1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother
Developing a lust for my mother and the road to fulfilment.
1976 was my eighteenth year, one of many changes in my life but none more than my third sexual experience - one I could never have imagined, excitement beyond my wildest dreams and one which broke taboos I'd never even considered.
I had lost my virginity two years earlier - to a friend's cousin a year older than me. A lacklustre, textbook encounter with the usual clumsy fumbling, undelivered expectation and ending too soon with a premature ejaculation finale.
My second encounter was marginally better although I'd always preferred the idea of sex with a mature woman.
My third experience, though, was a mind-blowing one I often relive in my mind.
That summer was the hottest on record and I was enjoying the first week of my school holidays. My sister still had a fortnight to go and my dad was away on a fifteen-day business trip. At times my mother would accompany him but having done so on a trip to Madeira a few weeks previously, she had stayed at home with us.
That particular day, a Friday, I was lazing in my room, alternating between cooling dips in the pool and sheltering from the heat outside. There was little on my mind other than my curiosity as to why, at just before one o'clock on the four previous days, my mother had gone to her bedroom, locked the door and within a couple of minutes, had taken a phone call.
Today, my curiosity had got the better of me and I planned to find out what the secrecy was all about. I made sure I was in my room by twelve thirty and, as I lay on my bed reading, I listened for my mother's footsteps on the stairs.
Sure enough, at twelve fifty-five, I heard her walking up the stairs. I peeked out of my door as she walked along the corridor to her room, wearing a short white sun dress and sun hat.
As on the previous days, she closed the door behind her and I heard the bolt slide across to lock it. I remember my dad fitting the bolt the year before after the key went missing - I think they preferred to have sex behind a locked door.
I stayed in my room wondering whether the phone would ring and then, as the one o'clock news came on my radio, it rang. My mother quickly answered it and I took my cue to tiptoe up to her bedroom door in the hope that I'd hear her half of the conversation.
Try as I might, I could only catch the odd softly spoken word in between the sound of her giggling. I wondered if I'd pick up any possible animation by peering through the keyhole, left open by the loss of the key the year before.
On the wall opposite the door was a full-length mirror which would give me a perfectly reflected view of the bed. Quietly, I dropped to my knees and squinted through the keyhole and there, in the mirror, I could see my mother laying on the bed, her sundress unzipped and laying open, her knees bent and her legs splayed apart. Her naked breasts lay pertly on her chest and, as she held the phone to her ear with one hand, her other hand was brushing across the front of her white lacy panties. I could feel a wave of adrenaline course through my veins as my cock stiffened and strained against my pants.
I felt as though I was in a parallel universe in which I was lusting after my own mother in a way I'd never done before. I'd seen my mother naked hundreds of times - she sunbathed nude in the garden, she swam nude in the pool and she went topless on public beaches.
At 42 years old my mother still had a fit body; a pert pair of 36C breasts with large nipples I'd seen stiffen when she was swimming; a round and shapely bottom at the top of her short smooth legs and a naturally hairy pubis hiding her labia.
Whatever was I thinking, how could this be right, what sort of perverted world had I entered? Surely this was incest and not something normal people did, or was it? Perhaps this was normal? Whatever doubt I was feeling was only momentary and I soon snapped back to reality as I strained to hear the conversation.
I wondered whether my mother was having a naughty conversation with my dad but doubted it as it was the middle of the afternoon in Iran and I knew he had a packed schedule. Perhaps my mother was simply feeling horny and had come upstairs to satiate her desires when she was interrupted by the phone? No, that was unlikely as it this was the fourth day in a row she'd locked herself in the bedroom to take a call.
I was desperate to touch my cock but feared it would explode my seed onto the carpet if I went near it. My mind was swimming as I heard my mother's voice raise a little as her call ended with, "Looking forward to seeing you on Monday, come about sevenish."
Well, I thought, that ruled out my dad as he wouldn't be home until the following Friday. My mind was in turmoil at what might be going on.
I was still looking through the keyhole, poised to make a quick escape, when instead of zipping up her dress as I expected, my mother pulled up her legs and slid her panties over her feet, discarding them on the floor. Her left hand moved to her breasts, pinching each nipple in turn, whilst her right hand descended to her pubic thatch.
I watched, lustfully fixated, as my mother's splayed legs were reflected back at me in all their glory. Despite having seen her pubis on many occasions, this was the first time I'd seen the pink delights that lay beyond it. And what a delight it was too, a long pink slit into which her fingers eagerly delved. I only wished I could get a closer view; I was too far away to see the detail I found myself lusting over.
As she vigorously pumped two fingers in and out of her vagina, mum's left hand moved from her breasts to the top of her slit. As I watched her index finger trace the area in a circular motion, I imagined her pushing up her clitoral hood and rubbing her love bud with gusto.
As she writhed on the bed with both hands delivering her pleasure, my own excitement reached a crescendo. My hand went down my pants and as I touched my cock it exploded in a stream of juvenile cum. It was as much as I could do to contain the noise of my breathing and my beating heart but at least the mess was contained in my pants and not on the carpet.
Meanwhile, as I hit the earth with a bump, my mother was in the throes of her own orgasm. As I watched, mesmerised by the view, she arched her back and let out a squeal as her climax delighted her senses.
Eventually, her finger work ceased and she relaxed back on the bed. This was my cue to scurry back to my room and take stock of the situation.
As I lay on my bed contemplating the scene I'd just witnessed and pondering the identity of the mystery caller, I heard my mother's door open. She made her way along the landing and I heard the laundry cupboard door open and shut before she knocked at my door and came in to see me.
As mum stood there, now dressed in a bikini, I looked at her in a totally new light. I hoped she wouldn't notice as my eyes delighted in my view of her body. As she asked me whether I'd like some lunch, I struggled to concentrate as I imagined what lay beneath her bikini. Was this just some teenage hormonal overload fuelled by excess testosterone, or was I really lusting after my own mother? I would soon find out.
Having placed my book over my hardening cock, I answered, "Yes please," to lunch.
While mum was preparing lunch, I took myself off to the bathroom to clean up. I was caked in my own sperm, as were my pants. I quickly changed and went downstairs as mum called, "Lunch is ready."
I sat down to a sandwich and salad; I was wondering who my mother was looking forward to seeing on Monday. Had it been a coincidence that she'd so vigorously masturbated straight after the call or were the two connected? As we sat there eating, I asked my mother if she'd heard from dad. She said she'd spoken to him late the previous evening, after we were in bed. Having moved that option from the 'unlikely' to the 'wasn't dad' column, I adopted a different tack.
I asked mum whether we were doing anything the following week, "Nothing planned until your father gets back and your sister breaks up from school," came her reply.
Why didn't she mention Monday evening? I probed further, asking whether anyone was coming over next week. Again, her reply was, "Nothing planned."
Most curious, I thought to myself as I finished eating and headed back to my room. "Why don't you come and have a swim and a sunbathe, I'm going to?" mum asked, as I left the room.
"Ok, good idea, I'll just finish my chapter while my lunch goes down and then I'll be out," I replied.
Back in my room, I watched from my window as my mother slipped off her bikini to dangle her legs over the edge of the pool. Seeing her naked had taken on a whole new meaning and my cock stiffened as I watched her gorgeous bottom heading across the lawn.
With the coast clear, I went to mum's room looking for clues as to her earlier secrecy. Her sun dress was hanging up on the wardrobe door, her bra was on the chair but nothing gave a clue. I looked for her silky white panties but they were nowhere to be seen. And then I remembered she'd been to the laundry cupboard before coming to my room.
With a cock as hard as iron, I opened the door and there, atop the dirty basket, were my mother panties. I took them to my room, closed the door and checked through the window for her whereabouts. The coast was clear, she was now swimming lengths in the pool.
As I lay on my bed and released my cock from my shorts, I could feel her panties damp in my hand. I turned them inside out to examine the gusset and sure enough, it was soaking wet.
Excitement oozed from my every pore as I brought the garment to my nose, the aroma of my mother's sex discharge was intoxicating. I breathed it in as though my life depended on it. As I inhaled her vaginal delights, my hand vigorously massaged my erect penis before I moved the soiled gusset to my mouth and delighted my taste buds with its honeydew coating.
I was in incest heaven and I liked it as my cock jerked and spurted another jet of sperm across my bedroom. Oh, how I wish I was tasting the real thing right now, I thought as my erection subsided. I slipped the panties into my bedside cupboard for a repeat performance later on.
Thinking that I should make an appearance outside, I donned a large, loose-fitting pair of shorts, grabbed a towel and headed to the pool. My mother was relaxing in the water, still naked, as I approached. I commented on her tan saying, "Wow mum, that tan looks fabulous. No white bits to show dad next week then?"
She laughed, winking at me, and said, "Just the way he likes it; perhaps you should try it."
Seeing my mother naked in the pool was already making my cock stiff, I couldn't possibly strip naked in front of her!
As I slipped into the water, I was grateful for its shield as I felt my cock growing in my shorts. This was certainly a different day to those of the past when I'd swam nude with my mother with no trace of a stir in my loins. Now, just the thought of her was bringing me to a full erection, let alone the sight of her naked body.
As I swam lengths, mum sat naked on the edge talking to me about our impending family holiday and other various plans for the time off from school. I was trying hard to maintain eye contact but failing miserably. My eyes were fixated on my mother's pendulous but firm breasts, especially her rock-hard nipples facing right at me.
She was swinging her legs in the water, something she always did but today was different. As her legs parted and closed in rhythm, I was looking for signs of her pink slit. With every movement, I could glimpse it winking at me. Oh, how I wanted to bury my face in my mother's vagina and bring us both to a shattering climax.
Back to reality and my mother retired to her sun lounger, giving me an opportunity to climb out of the pool without her seeing my erect cock making a tent in my shorts. She was laying on her front and the sight of her naked bottom was an absolute delight.
As I arranged my own lounger she called over to ask if I'd rub oil into her back and legs. This request was nothing new but today, I was happier than ever to oblige.
Mum shivered as I squirted the cool oil onto her shoulders, her back and the backs of her legs. I rubbed it in with much enthusiasm, rubbing not only her back but her sides as well, so as to rub against at least part of her breasts. She purred like a kitten as my hands caressed her skin, remarking, "This feels like more of a massage than a quick sunscreen rub."
I cheekily replied, "Don't you like it then mum?"
Mum's reply was forceful, "I didn't say that did I, keep going please."
With that my hands moved to her shoulders and down the exposed parts of her arms, making her twitch. She pulled up her hair and I rubbed the oil into her neck and shoulders making her wriggle comfortably into the sunbed. My mind was working overtime as I battled to stop my incestuous thoughts turning into actions. I was loving the feel of my mother's soft skin in my hands but I did so want to go further, to explore the forbidden fruits of her body.
My next move was her legs, I squirted oil onto both calves and rubbed it in with both hands, gently working upwards to the back of her knees and thighs. I wondered how far up I could go without touching her bottom.
My thoughts were soon distracted by my mother parting her legs slightly to allow me to oil the inside of her thighs. My cock was throbbing and I was glad she was laid on her front so as not to see it.
Mum's parted legs gave me a partial view of her pubic bush but, sadly, the pink slit I craved for remained hidden. As I massaged in the oil I gently encouraged her legs a little further apart and was pleased to feel no resistance, "Perhaps you should take up a career in massage?" mum said as my hands moved to the top of her inner thighs. "I think you're a natural at the sensual touch thing."
"You make a very good practice client," I replied cheekily.
My mother's pink slit was now in view, not in all its glory but enough for me to enjoy a good eyeful of a globule of her love honey oozing from it. Oh, how I wanted to taste that juice, just as I had done earlier on her panties. I only wished I'd been brave enough to ask whether the phone call had made her horny earlier, I wanted to see her masturbate again.
Having exhausted all areas to massage with suntan oil, I bravely asked my mother if she'd like me to do her front too. "I've already done that thank you but I still need my bottom doing, I don't want that burning," she replied.
It felt like all my birthdays had come together as I eagerly squirted oil onto the fabulous globes of my mother's bottom. As I massaged it in, I managed to part her cheeks just enough to reveal her hidden hole. It looked a tight as a mouse's ear and I wanted it, just as I wanted the rest of her voluptuous body.
The more I massaged the more she sighed pleasurably telling me how she could stand this all day.
At that moment, I heard footsteps on the gravel drive the other side of the fence. It was my sister home from school. I quickly stood up and headed for the pool to hide my tenting shorts. We made small talk at the poolside before my sister went inside to change into her swimming costume.
Before she returned, my mother said, "It's a shame you had to stop the massage, it was making me feel fantastic but perhaps not appropriate in front of your sister." Her return was my cue to go back inside and free my cock from its constraints.
As I made my way to my room, I stopped at the linen basket to search for more of my mother's soiled panties. Sure enough, there was a good selection and I picked out a black pair exhibiting a good deal of vaginal secretion.
I was in panty heaven as I lay on my bed, put my tongue to the gusset, released my cock and wanked for all I was worth. It wasn't long before I felt the sap rising and, with that, a jet of spunk shot across my chest as I imagined tasting the real thing - my mother's magnificent vagina.
Three more wanks ensued that night before I finally fell asleep wishing I was in mum's bed with her and still wondering what the secret phone call was all about.
That weekend I spent time out with mates on Saturday and lazing in the garden on Sunday. My mind was preoccupied with the secret call and I wondered whether the same had happened on Saturday. It certainly didn't that day, Sunday.
My mother continued her suntan quest, spending most of the day naked on the sunbed or in the pool. I took every possible opportunity to ogle her body although, this time, I couldn't touch as she'd got my sister to rub in the oil.
I continued to swap panties over in the linen basket and was sure I'd gone through about fifteen pairs. Tomorrow would be wash day so I held a couple of pairs back as wanking fodder while I waited for the soiled stock to be replenished.
Rightly or wrongly, over the weekend, in my mind I'd reconciled the immorality of my incestuous lust for my mother. I was at peace with myself about the way I felt and my desire to have depraved sex with her.
Monday morning rolled around and my day started with a panty wank, licking my mother's soiled gusset. My sister made her way to the school bus and mum and I enjoyed breakfast in the garden. Would there be another phone call today I pondered? I hoped so if it enabled me to spy on her masturbating again.
Another lazy morning unfolded as we waited for the sun to appear over the garden. By 11 o'clock we were being bathed in its rays and my mother took to her sunbed. Not naked that morning although it wasn't long before she was topless. The sight of her pert breasts, hanging like succulent fruit, and her cherry red nipples had my cock stiffening in my shorts. I wished that I could put them in my mouth and suckle to my heart's content.
As we were alone, I asked the question, "Mum, the sun's strong today, would you like me to rub oil on you again?" she said she would but not yet as she wanted to lay on her back for a while. I offered to do the front but she declined, saying she'd already done it. I didn't think she had but accepted her answer.
As the morning progressed, I kept an eye on the time, eagerly awaiting the secret call I so hoped would come. At ten to one, mum got up and headed inside saying she had things to do before lunch.
I waited a few minutes before heading to my room. Mum was nowhere to be seen but her bedroom door was shut. I couldn't hear her inside although I imagined she was laid on the bed awaiting the mystery call.
Sure enough, as the clock struck one the phone rang. She answered it after a couple of rings and this was my cue to take up position at the keyhole. I had a perfect reflection of mum laid on the bed with the phone in one hand and the other pushed into her bikini bottoms. By the way it was moving beneath the material, she was obviously pleasuring herself.
As my cock stood to attention in my pants, I couldn't believe I'd struck gold again. There was definitely a sexual connection with these phone calls and I wished I knew what it was. This time the call was shorter than the last and whilst I struggled to hear the conversation, I was able to catch the louder ending, hearing my mother say, "Look forward to seeing you this evening." Who was this, what was happening this evening I wondered?
When the phone call finished I was poised to make my escape and avoid getting caught spying. As I watched though, my mum slipped her bikini bottoms down and her eager fingers dived into her pubic bush. With her legs spread wide, I could now hear my mum uttering faint moans of pleasure as she fingered her gaping love hole.
I was transfixed as I watched my mother pleasuring herself as though her life depended on it. As she approached her climax I was sure I heard her mutter something like, 'Oh Alan, eat my bunny darling, take me to heaven.'
The word 'bunny' was one I'd heard my mother use to refer to a woman's vagina but I wasn't sure about the name 'Alan'. I could only think of one Alan I knew but he was a family friend who used to work for my dad in Madeira. He had recently taken a new job in the UK and was preparing to move his family back. His wife was a friend of my mum and his kids were occasional acquaintances of my sister and myself. Surely it wasn't him she was fantasising over? Could it have been him on the phone? Was she seeing him tonight? Could I have been mistaken? My imagination was racing out of control and my cock felt ready to explode.
I quickly regained my composure as my mother rose from her bed, and I scurried back to my room. As expected, she came in to see me, still topless, to take my lunch request. I was desperate to wank myself senseless but, expecting her appearance, had placed a book over my tented shorts.
While mum prepared lunch downstairs, I took myself in hand rubbing my cock vigorously while sucking a soiled pair of her panties I'd taken over the weekend. It wasn't long before my cock shot a stream its usual of sperm into my hand as I imagined my mum begging for her bunny to be eaten.
I cleaned myself up and joined mum for lunch in the garden. Coyly, I asked her if she had anything planned for the evening to which she replied, "Oh yes, do you remember Denise & Alan?"
I told her I did. She continued, "Well, Denise and the children are still in Madeira packing up and Alan has just started his new job. He's setting up their new house but is short of kitchen facilities at the moment. I've invited him over for an impromptu meal here this evening, OK?"
I tried not to look gobsmacked but was only able to reply, "Oh, OK then."
I quickly finished lunch and returned to my room to gather my thoughts. Was my mother having a sexual relationship with Alan or imagining being in one? Was the invitation genuine or was sex on the menu? A myriad of thoughts ran through my mind as I assembled the facts.
As I thought back to the phone calls, I wondered whether they'd been having telephone sex and a nagging doubt crept in. Why would she casually rub her vagina during the call but wait until it finished before masturbating to climax? It struck me that my mum might be seducing Alan over the phone and that their flirting might just appear innocent to him. My theory was backed up by the words she uttered as she climaxed earlier.
The stage was set and as I wanked myself to the prospect, I was determined to find out what was going on. Part of me was concerned about my mother's possible infidelity but more of me wanted to see her having sex another man.
The afternoon raced by as I clock watched waiting for the appointed time. After my sister returned home from school, mum ran herself a bath and locked the door behind her. This was unusual behaviour in such an open household but I didn't think too much of it, apart from being disappointed not to have the opportunity to get myself an eyeful of my mum's voluptuous form.
I sat listening to music in my room while mum bathed and listened for her opening the door and heading for her own bedroom. She did just that but instead of leaving the door open as usual, I heard her slide the bolt across. I was desperate to know why mum would lock the door as Alan would surely be on his way by now, hence another phone call would be unlikely.
I shouted out to my sister, needing to know she wouldn't see me if I was at the keyhole. No reply from her but mum shouted that she'd gone to see her friend Tammy and would be back at seven.
With the coast clear, I snuck up to the keyhole to be greeted to the view of my naked mother standing in front of the mirror rubbing herself with body cream. I quickly realised why she's been locking the doors, her usually bushy vagina was now immaculately trimmed into a small, neat V. Her pubic hair was much thinner now and revealed her long slit beneath it, her labia being tucked neatly away. My cock throbbed at this delightful sight.
I kept watching as mum opened her panty drawer and selected a silky pair of cream camisole knickers and matching top. She lay these on the bed and went back to the drawers to fetch a cream suspender belt and sheer stockings.
I was in panty heaven as I watched her dress in what I was sure was for Alan's benefit. Had they planned this together or was this all her doing? I rather hoped she was going to seduce him. I was becoming obsessed with wanting to see him eat her bunny.
Mum finished dressing with a short blue striped sun dress and squirted herself with perfume. While she put on her earrings, I scurried back to my room to change into a smarter pair of shorts and shirt.
Shortly before seven my sister arrived home and shortly after, Alan's car pulled up on the drive. Mum rushed out to welcome him and they embraced with a friendly peck on the cheek as friends do, but no sign of anything sexual......yet!
After a catch up on small talk, involving my sister and myself, we all sat down to dinner. As mum moved around serving us all, my eyes were fixed on her, looking for signs of anything sexual although I spotted nothing. As she bent forward I could catch a glimpse of her stocking tops and I wondered if Alan had noticed too. I hoped that he had.
Mum and Alan were both drinking wine and I could sense the atmosphere becoming more and more relaxed as the evening wore on and the alcohol got to work. I struggled to make conversation as my mind was transfixed by the thought of them having some sort of sexual liaison in our house. Mum look so very sexy sitting at the table although only I knew what lay beneath her dress. I don't think my cock had softened since Alan arrived.
At nine o'clock my sister said her goodnights to everyone and I soon followed. I had no intention of going to sleep, my intention was to let mum and Alan have time on their own, sit back and see what happened.
To be continued......1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 02
Part 2 - enjoying my mother's infidelity.
With us kids upstairs, I heard mum open another bottle of wine as her and Alan chatted and laughed. They had retired to the lounge by this point but had left the door open.
I made an excuse to go downstairs for a drink and saw them sat together on the sofa drinking wine and looking through photos from the coffee table drawer.
I headed back upstairs and sat on the top step from where I could clearly hear all their chatter. I must have sat for half an hour or so listening intently, unsuccessfully, for anything risqué, when I heard mum excuse herself to check on the children and go to the little girl's room.
I scurried back to my room and got under the covers to feign sleep as I heard mum head for the bathroom. I listened intently as she sat on the toilet and piss flowed from her vagina. Oh, how I wish it was flowing over me at that moment.
When she'd finished I heard her come into my room and felt her kiss me on the head before going to my sister's room to do the same.
As she headed downstairs, I heard her say to Alan that she would fetch another bottle and be back shortly. I quickly took up my position at the top of the stairs again as mum returned to the lounge with the wine.
I heard the cork pop as it was opened and mum told Alan that the kids were fast asleep. As the wine flowed, their conversation turned to Madeira and how much mum had enjoyed going there earlier in the year.
Alan regaled her with various stories of their lives there over the last eight years, it sounded like a good lifestyle but the conversation was about to get a whole lot more exciting.
From what they were saying, I gathered they, along with my dad, Alan's wife and others, had enjoyed a weekend beach party.
As they compared notes on the event, the tone of the conversation moved up a gear when Alan said, "I was surprised you went topless in front of so many people you didn't know."
Mum replied, "It didn't bother me, it was no different from going topless on a holiday beach where I didn't know anyone; besides, I don't like coming home with white bits."
"But you kept your bikini bottoms on though, don't they give you white bits?" Alan asked.
"That's a very naughty thing to say, would you like to have seen me without them then?" mum replied.
The conversation was definitely hotting up and I was hoping for more as my cock stirred to full erection again.
"I certainly enjoyed the view I got," he said, to which mum replied,
"and I enjoyed giving it to you."
By now I was sure my theory was right, mum was out to seduce him but had started in Madeira months before?
"Did you do it just for me then?" Alan asked in an almost arrogant tone.
"Maybe," mum said cheekily.
"Well, I'm flattered I'm sure," Alan replied delightedly.
Mum repeated her earlier question, "What about seeing me without my bottoms then, you didn't answer me?"
Alan tried to avoid a direct answer by saying, "What man wouldn't?"
"In a round about way then, it seems as though you'd like to have seen me naked," mum probed. My theory was right, she was definitely leading the seduction.
Alan again avoided a direct answer, "Well that was then and you're not on holiday now," came his reply.
Mum continued her salacious flirting by telling him she'd been sunbathing nude in the garden and swimming naked to avoid the white bits. "I don't just strip off on holiday," she said.
This kind of flirtatious and suggestive behaviour was a side to my mother I'd not seen before. I was surprised and enjoying it in equal measures.
"Are we going to swim tonight then," Alan suggested, with a new found boldness?
It was now half past ten, surely too late and too dark to be swimming, I thought?
Mum's voice sounded excited as she called his bluff, saying, "Well I hadn't planned to but as you've suggested it, let's go for it."
I don't think mum's response was the one Alan was expecting and he was quick to come back with, "Nice idea but I've got no trunks."
Mum's reply was equally as quick, "You don't need trunks, we can skinny dip in the dark; let's face it, you've seen me topless before."
Judging by his side of the conversation, it seemed to me as though he was half- heartedly resisting her seduction. I only wished I could see what was going on as well as hear it.
As I wondered what would happen next, mum suggested they strip to their underwear, leave their clothes inside and then strip naked outside in the dark.
Ordinarily, I guessed that would be no different to wearing a bikini and trunks but I knew what she was wearing under her dress and I wondered how Alan would react to such a magnificent sight. It didn't take long for me to find out!
"Could you undo my dress zip, it's under the flap at the back," mum asked.
I could faintly hear the zip being undone before Alan's voice exclaimed, "My god, you look even more amazing than you did on the beach."
"Thank you Alan, do you like my underwear then?" came mum's reply.
"Like it? I love it; I only ever see outfits like that in books," he said.
As my cock strained in my pants, I wondered how far this would go. All the way I hoped!
Alan's words were now getting braver as he asked mum if she was going to take off her camisole top for a repeat of the beach party.
"I've got a better idea," she said. "Why don't you take it off for me?"
"But I think we should close the door first, in case of unexpected visitors."
By this I guessed she meant me or my sister. Clearly she meant business and I wanted to be witness to it.
I heard the door close and wondered if there was any way I could get to see what was going on behind it. The cottage style door latches were loose fitting and would possibly allow a limited view but I quickly ruled this out as it might rattle.
The lounge had two windows onto the garden and either of these would give a perfect view into the room. At the bottom of the stairs was the door into the garden and on such a warm evening, mum had left this open.
My perfect route to the window without needing to make a sound, I thought. I donned my trainers and tiptoed down the stairs only to be greeted by the disappointing sound of the curtains rattling in their track. I guessed proceedings in the lounge were reaching a point where privacy was required.
I continued downstairs in the hope that only one window would be covered. Stepping through the open door and onto the terrace I was disappointed to see both sets of curtains drawn although a small shaft of light made me think it had been a careless effort.
I tiptoed across the terrace to the light source and, sure enough, the curtains weren't drawn over each other. I had a grandstand view of the room. And that view was one which delighted my senses, my cock reacting in unison.
There in front of my eyes was my mother standing in the lounge in camisole knickers, a camisole top, stockings and suspenders while another man was kneeling in front of her kissing up her legs and caressing her back with his fingers.
Mum's facial expression was a delight, her head was thrown back and the look of pleasure on her face was a picture of ecstasy. I wasn't sure what had happened to the skinny-dipping idea but I didn't care; this view was far more exciting.
As I watched in incestuous awe, Alan's kisses had turned into a tongue caress of mum's thighs while his fingers had moved to her silk clad breasts. Her nipples stood out like wheel nuts as his fingers enveloped their stiffness.
I imagined her neatly trimmed vagina must be dribbling with love honey by now as she looked to be almost panting with pleasure.
I could see Alan was stripped down to just a pair of boxer shorts and, like mine, they were tenting under the strain of his erect penis.
The seduction balance had clearly shifted as Alan's hands moved from the silky material hugging mum's breasts to the real thing as he pushed his left under her camisole and made busy kneading her pert orbs.
Meanwhile, his right hand moved to her bottom as he slipped it under the silky panties to caress the crack I'd so enjoyed seeing close up the week before.
Mum was starting to gyrate with the pleasure her face was so clearly showing. And at that point, she raised herself up on tiptoes and her mouth opened in what I imagined was a gasp.
Alan had entered her body, I could see a profile view of his hand in her panties, clearly pushing his finger or fingers into her love hole.
She turned her back to me, bent over and rested one hand on the sofa arm. With the other, she tugged down her panties giving me a perfect view of her open womb as Alan repositioned himself. She really was making herself sexually available to him.
To my relief, he didn't blocked my view by getting behind mum, he removed his straining cock from his shorts, sat on the floor facing towards me and positioned himself between her legs.
Although mum's bottom blocked the view of his face, it was clear he was feasting on her vagina at the same time as finger fucking her, a view I did have and was thoroughly enjoying.
At this point I could see her camisole top was pulled up and her pendulous orbs swung like low hanging fruit as she rocked back and forth in rhythm with the thrusting of Alan's fingers.
Then, all at once, mum threw her head back and her body shook as what I imagined was an orgasm took hold of her. Oh, how I wished the window panes didn't obscure the sound. I wanted to hear her pleasure as well as see it.
The excitement of the scene was too much for me and as she climaxed, I felt my cock spasm and shoot my seed into my shorts. It was the most amazing sensation I'd ever experienced and the first time it had happened without manual stimulation.
Mum collapsed onto the sofa, kicking her panties off her ankles and sitting back panting. Her lover got off the floor and joined her in a passionate embrace on the sofa. As their lips locked, he pulled off his shorts, he was now naked with an impressive shaft of solid veiny flesh sticking out in front of him.
Breaking off the kiss, Mum moved her mouth to Alan's manhood. She kissed the end, glistening with pre-cum, and gestured her lover to lay on the floor.
I couldn't hear the conversation but actions spoke louder than words and as he lay naked on the carpet with his prong reaching for the sky, I watched as mum sat astride his face, bent forward and took him into her mouth to complete the 69 position.
From my vantage point, I had a clear view of her bottom sat over her lover's face. His hands parted the globes of her cheeks as his tongue greedily explored the pink delights of her juicy, open vagina.
By the movement of his head, I guessed he was tonguing all the way along her slit, from her love hole to her love bud. I could see his nose millimetres from her puckered sphincter, a most delightful sight from my secret viewpoint.
Mum's head was bobbing up and down as she deepthroated him in what was by now a mutual feasting extravaganza.
Alan's vigorous tonguing increased in pace as mum writhed over him and I imagined one or other, or maybe both, were about to cum. He was jerking his pelvis upwards to meet mum's mouth and after a few seconds relaxed back on the carpet.
I guessed he'd filled mum's mouth with his warm seed. I think I missed her climax before I watched her climb off his face and sit on his lap, leaning forward to kiss his lips.
Through open mouths, their tongues danced together as they kissed for a few minutes before he gently laid her back against the sofa and moved his mouth to her nipples.
Her eyes closed and a look of absolute contentment came across her face as her lover eagerly kneaded her ample bosom and sucked on her erect teats, alternating between them.
Their foreplay was certainly a spectacle to behold and I wondered when, if at all, they would consummate their adultery. It certainly wasn't going to be immediate, or so I thought, as I watched them both get up and put their underwear back on.
I was beginning to feel a wave of disappointment sweeping over me as I watched them re-dress. This was short lived though as I watched mum move the chair from the door, open it a little to peer around it. I guessed she was checking the coast was clear before opening the door and leading Alan by the hand into the garden.
My heart beat fast as I realised my escape route was now blocked. Although I was crouching in the darkness, if they switched on the outside lights I'd be caught like a rabbit in headlights. I breathed a sigh of relief as my eyes followed their shadowy figures skipping to the pool.
At the edge, I could just make out the sight of them removing each other's underwear. Once naked, I could see them kiss before they slipped into the water.
I was now in something of a dilemma, as I couldn't see the lovers' faces I had no way of knowing whether they'd see me if I went back into the house. Without the lights on, I was not easily visible if I stayed where I was. I'd never explain it if I were caught though and, despite my mum's infidelity, I didn't want to look like an incestuous, perverted voyeur.
Although, for the time being, I was trapped outside with no escape route I did have an opportunity to move closer to the pool. Behind me was a large herbaceous border with a path on the opposite side of the pool. My vision would be a little limited but in the dim light this didn't matter.
I weighed up the options and decided that being less visible but within easy hearing range was the best one. I could hear muffled giggling from the pool and I crept along the path hoping not to crack a twig or lose my balance.
My sortie was successful and I was now within fifteen feet of the pool. My eyes adjusted to the low light and I could make out the lovers standing in the shallow end kissing. In the dim light I could see Alan's hands fondling mum's breasts as his mouth broke away from hers and made its way down her neck to her shoulders, eventually settling on her nipples.
Mum threw her head back and quietly asked him to bite on them. She was obviously loving the attention of his mouth and I wondered if the arm movements I could see her making were a reciprocal rubbing of his cock?
My question was soon answered as I heard her say, "Oh my God darling, I love the feel of your anchor, promise me you won't leave before I've felt it pushing deep inside me."
I guessed she was referring to his cock, 'Anchor' wasn't a word I'd heard her use in reference to a penis before.
His reply was quick and assertive, "There's no way I'm going anywhere until I've taken you to bed and fucked you senseless; you're just so sexy, I need every part of you tonight."
Wow, I thought, that isn't a word my mum uses or even likes to hear. I concluded that the combination of hedonistic infidelity and the wine had loosened her thoughts.
Listening to mum's new vocabulary was such a turn on, "That sounds too wonderful for words darling, you took me to the edge of heaven earlier and I want to go back there over and over again," she purred.
Mum's instructions were clear, "Push you finger inside and tease me with what's to come."
Alan's left hand disappeared from her breast and I heard it splash into the water as his fingers sought out mum's wanton vagina. His mouth found hers again and the passion of their kissing resumed while I watched his arm moving vigorously.
As I watched in awe, it wasn't long before I heard mum gasp as another orgasm hit her. The water did nothing to hide the shuddering of her body as the pleasure took hold.
As the aftershocks subsided she broke away from the kiss saying, "God almighty, that was fantastic, you're fantastic; take me to bed and fuck me, give me what I've needed for months, the thing I've been fantasising over while I've played with myself."
Not wearing a watch, I had no idea of the time but guessed it must be about midnight by now. I was in a world I never thought existed. My mother was behaving in a way I'd never imagined she would, using language I'd not imagined her saying and she was cheating on my dad with a family friend.
And here was I hiding by a darkened flower bed when the normal world were in bed asleep. I'd become an incestuous pervert, a voyeur deriving pleasure from my own mother's naked infidelity. I was stealing her soiled panties to smell her vaginal discharge and feasting on her taste while masturbating. Whatever world I had entered, without doubt it was immoral but not one I wanted to leave.
Suddenly I was brought back to my senses by the sound of water as they climbed out of the pool and retrieved their undergarments.
As they approached the house, I could see Alan's erect cock sticking in front of him, silhouetted in the dim light. His hand was feeling my mother's bottom as they walked naked through the door.
A feeling of panic overcame me as I realised I would be locked out if they closed it behind them. What if mum went and checked on me, I wouldn't be in my bed?
To my relief, they turned left and went back into the lounge. I darted back to the window to check what was happening and to my relief they were putting on their clothes, giving me time to creep back to my room.
I waited a couple of minutes and took a final peek before making my escape, only to see the scene had changed. Mum and Alan were both naked and she was on her back, laid along the length of the piano stool with her legs wide apart.
It was a no holds barred look as her fingers held open her labia. For the first time I could actually see her sex hole gaping open. A dark and inviting cave I so wanted to enter.
Alan's cock was at full erection as he approached the piano stool and, without a pause for breath, he plunged it into mum's vagina.
The look on her face was one of abandonment as she succumbed to the consummation of their adultery, two married adults illicitly fornicating behind a barricaded door. My day was getting better and better.
Mum's legs were wrapped around his back as I watched him thrust ten to the dozen inside her. This is just what I wanted to see and the prize for my patience.
I'd seen my mother giving and receiving adulterous oral sex and had hoped to see her fornicating with her new lover. But now, as I watched the unsheathed, bulbous purple head of his penis entering her vagina, I also wanted to hear them.
My mind was conflicted, if I stayed where I was I'd have the perfect view, if I stood by the door I'd probably hear them as the stool was just behind it. I contemplated the options: watching in awe while Alan's manhood pistoned in and out of mum's love hole as her legs gripped her lover's back or hearing it but missing the view.
I gambled on being able to hear them later, if they fucked behind closed doors and I stayed where I was. I wasn't disappointed as I watched mum sit up to be fucked over the edge of the stool.
Without removing his cock, Alan picked her up and wrapped her legs around his waist. He sat on the stool and keeping mum on his lap, used his hands to rock her up and down on his prong.
Mum's face was a picture, she was obviously loving their sex, an expression further enhanced when he took her nipple into his mouth.
It wasn't long before he was cumming inside her and I hoped she was doing the same. Their movements intensified for a few moments before both relaxed and mum brought her mouth to his before climbing off his lap. As she did so a long string of sperm dribbled out of her vagina and stuck to her leg.
Having just witnessed the most exciting scene of my life, I scurried off to my room as the lovers reached for their clothes.
Back in the sanctity of my bed, with only seconds to spare, I heard mum come into my room presumably to check I was still asleep.
Having fooled her of this again, she must have signalled for Alan to follow her up as I heard both of them tiptoeing down the landing to the bathroom.
The door was locked behind them and I heard the bath water starting to run. It was twenty past midnight and I was in for a much later night yet.
I had no vantage point for the bathroom, all I could do was stand outside and listen. The water was turned off and I heard the quiet splash as one or maybe both of them climbed in, "Do you want me to stand over you?" I heard mum say in muffled tones.
I was shocked to hear what came next, "My bladder's full of wine so there's going to be plenty of it."
"Oh yes please, make it gape, show me where it flows from," came Alan's reply.
I had wondered why they'd gone from the pool to the bath but now I knew. Alan had a pissing fetish and, so it seemed, Mum was happy to indulge him. I could faintly make out the sound of her flow as she pissed over him. Was he just enjoying the warm liquid on his skin or was he drinking it? This is a scene I'd love to have watched.
As the sound of the flow stopped, mum said, "Clean me up with your lovely tongue, lick the dribbles off my petals, taste me darling."
After a minute or so of virtual silence, Alan said, "My god, everything about your bunny is fantastic; I love the taste of your mucus and I love the taste of your pee. The icing on the cake will be cleaning you up after fucking you; you're too delicious for words."
Mum's reply was reassuring, "I'm glad you like it so much, I've wanted you to do what you're doing for months, your tongue skills are amazing. Denise is a very lucky woman."
"Oh, Denise isn't interested in sex," came Alan's reply. "She doesn't like the whole oral thing; we just don't do it."
Mum sounded surprised, "What a waste of your talent, silly girl doesn't know what she's missing."
With that I heard the quiet sound of splashing and guessed they must me washing in advance of the big event. I tiptoed to my room and waited for whatever would be next. I was hoping they'd be good to their word and head to her marital bed to fuck, what a win-win for me.
Sure enough, after a few minutes the door opened and I heard them tiptoe down the landing. The bedroom door closed behind them and I heard the lock slide shut. My trusty keyhole would shortly become my place of visual delight.
My cock had been rock hard all evening and was aching for release as I tiptoed down the landing to take up my position as a confirmed voyeur. I just had to hope they kept the light on.
I had perfect sight of the mirror and the reflection of mum's marital bed gave me an uninterrupted view of their loving. I watched them kissing passionately on the edge of the bed before mum broke away and walked to the wardrobe drawers.
At this point they were both naked and as she bent down to open the bottom drawer, I imagined the view Alan would be enjoying of my mother's vagina as he leaned forward, put his hands on her hips and kissed her beautiful rear.
Mum had fished out a teddy type outfit of black lace and silk. As she put it on I and, I suspect, her lover, marvelled at how sexy she looked. I can only guess how much he wanted her but I was sure I wanted her more. I was starting to feel pangs of jealousy that this man was getting what I so desperately craved.
I was pleased that, unlike their phone conversations, their voices were at least audible to me now.
"I want you to tease your way to my naughty holes," mum purred as she pulled the last strap over her shoulder.
She looked magnificent and Alan wasted no time in telling her so. He asked her to turn around which she did, much to his delight....and mine. As she stood in front of him, he dropped to his knees, put his hands behind her legs and caressed their backs.
I had a direct side view of them and watched as mum did her typical thing of throwing her head back in an expression of pleasure. Alan's caressing continued behind her and he reached up to her bottom and small of her back. He brought his face up to her thighs to kiss and lick the bare flesh.
Avoiding her vaginal mound, his mouth continued teasing up to her tummy and around the side of her silk clad breasts. Alan stood up to reach her cleavage and neck as she squirmed with the pleasure he was undoubtedly delivering. His erection was probing her mound as he seductively kissed the exposed flesh.
With one hand, mum reached for the back of her lover's head, pulling him closer. With the other, she reached for his anchor and eagerly rubbed the shaft exposing its bulbous head with every stroke. Oh, how I wanted to see that solid mass disappear into the depths of my mother's gaping womb.
His hands now enveloped her breasts, teasing the nipples through the silk of the teddy. Mum was squirming as, using only his teeth, Alan skilfully pulled the teddy's straps off her shoulders. He kissed her cleavage as she wriggled her arms out of the straps, before pulling down the silk with his teeth to reveal the hard nipples below.
"Suck them darling, bite them, eat them, they're all for you and I need this so much," she uttered as he greedily brought his mouth to her orbs.
Mum continued to rub Alan's cock as her got to work on her breasts. His hands were exploring behind her and I could just about see one slip between her teddy and her bottom. His hand moved beneath the material and I imagined his fingers probing the wet lips of her vagina.
As mum's body tensed a little and then relaxed, I heard her say, "Oh yes, I've never had a finger in there before, don't stop, I love what you're doing to me."
I guessed he'd pushed his finger up her arsehole, the same hole I'd glimpsed the week before. It had looked inviting then but now she was doing the inviting directly to her lover.
"Oh baby, push it in and out and go deep; I've got nerves in there I didn't know I had. I'm in heaven with your touch."
With mum in such a heightened state of sexual ecstasy, her lover not only continued his assault on her sphincter but moved his other hand to tease the front of her teddy. His fingers rubbed across her mound and I could hear as her pleasure groans became louder. When she'd put on the garment she had said she wanted him to tease his way to her holes and that's exactly what she was getting.
Alan continued his anal fingering, mum released her hand from his cock, put a foot up onto the bed and used her fingers to release the poppers on the teddy.
She grabbed his teasing hand and pushed it against her pubis. "Finger both my holes together, baby; I need to feel you inside my body; I'm absolutely crazy for you to invade my private places," she muttered.
I could see his fingers entering her vagina and the look on her face was one of pure ecstasy, her eyes closed as she lost herself in the moment. A few minutes of frenzied finger fucking ensued before mum put her foot to the ground and gestured Alan to lay on the bed.
She embraced him as they lay together and their lips were reunited. My view was now the one in the mirror as I watched them writhe, their hands caressing each other's bodies.
Then as mum's moved from his she said, "I need you in my mouth again baby but first I need to wee; will you watch me?"
As she got up, I watched her walk into the en-suite shower room and sit on the toilet which faced my way. Alan followed her and although he obscured my view, I could just see as she placed her feet on the seat and pulled the teddy clear or her pussy. I was too far away to hear her piss but was happy to imagine it.
After a short while she slid forward on the seat and Alan got on his knees. His head lowered between her legs and with no sign of any tissue being used, I watched as she pulled her labia open for him to clean.
"How does my bunny taste, baby; do you like the taste of my fresh urine?"
Alan was too busy to answer but continued with his feast before leading mum back to her marital bed. He lay down in the position he'd been in before, his erect cock pointing skyward. Mum removed the dishevelled teddy and climbed onto the bed, squatting over his face and taking his cock into her mouth for another 69.
"Now, where were we"? Came her rhetorical question. "Ah yes, I was sucking your anchor wasn't I," she said, answering her own question.
With that, she greedily set about pleasuring him as he did her. From my angle of view I could see her arsehole as her cheeks were pulled apart for his tongue. In the mirror I could see her head bobbing up and down on his cock as she took him deep into her throat.
I watched intently as his tongue alternated between mum's vulva and her sphincter. Despite her preoccupation with her lover's cock, I could still hear little squeals of pleasure as his tongue worked its magic on her forbidden fruit.
Eager to be back inside her, Alan pushed a finger into her arsehole, as he wiggled it in and out she waggled her lower half in unison. And then, as I watched transfixed, he thrust upwards and she pressed down onto his face as they exploded in a simultaneous climax.
She shook as his warm sperm shot down her throat, he relaxed his back against the bed as she collapsed onto him waiting for the aftershock to subside.
Eventually, mum rolled off to lay beside him, purring, "I feel like such an adulterous tart but this is the best sex of my life, is it for you too baby?"
"That would be an understatement and I love you being an adulterous tart. It's better than I thought sex could ever be, I'm going to struggle to go home tonight," Alan replied.
Mum sat up on her elbow, grabbed his cock and told him, "You're not going anywhere until I've had this beauty tickle my cervix."
With that she set about rubbing his flaccid member and tickling his balls while he went to work on her ripe nipples.
It wasn't long before Alan's cock was standing to attention. Mum repositioned herself, hovering her vagina over his skyward pointing member. In the mirror I could see the crack of her bottom but to the side of my view I had a virtual close up of her front.
She looked magnificent kneeling over him. Her nipples were pointing out like coat pegs and her neatly trimmed pubis made no secret of the expectant hole beneath it, the entrance to her womb she was now rubbing over the tip of her lover's penis.
"Would you like to fuck me with this?" she asked coyly, touching his erect cock.
"Would you like to slide it inside your adulterous tart; another man's adulterous wife; feeling the place his anchor usually goes?" she asked more daringly.
"Would you like to squirt your sperm deep inside my womb, sending your swimmers all the way to my eggs?" she continued with wild abandon.
I wondered whether they would take precautions but clearly it wasn't on my mother's radar. Unexpectedly, she pulled her vagina away from his cock and brought it in front of his face. In that position it was only about five feet from me, the closest I'd got to seeing it in all its glory.
The pink slit I'd only managed to glimpse before now was glistening with her love honey. She brought her fingers to her labia and pulled them apart giving both of us a full view of her hole, swimming in her lady lubricant.
Without being asked, Alan leant his head forward and kissed her open womb. Having had an uninterrupted view of her clitoris poking from under its hood, I delighted in the scene as, pulling her closer, he ran his tongue over it making her squirm and groan.
Mum encouraged her lover further, "Taste my hole baby, it's all yours. I've wanted this for months but have had to make do with my fingers while imagining you plunging in and out of my wet love cave."
As he tongued her swollen bud she wriggled and writhed, one hand steadying herself on the headboard, the other reaching for his hard cock behind her.
Mum was showing complete control as she asked erotically, "Oh baby, you're taking me to heaven. How do you like the taste of another man's wife; do you like it that you haven't got exclusive use of my bunny; are you jealous that my husband's tongue will be doing this next week, before his big penis fucks me slowly and sensually?"
My mother was obviously turned on by talking this way, although I was surprised, I was also turned on by the eroticism of the moment. Alan was too busy eating her bunny to reply.
All too quickly she spoke again, "Turn me over and vanilla fuck my brains out baby; I need you inside me and I need it now."
With that she laid in her back and pulled him on top. My view was now in the mirror as I watched him lower his body to hers.
Mum's legs were splayed wide and she continued her risqué talk, "My gash is gaping, my juicy hole is hiding, come and force that monster inside me."
No sooner was it said than he was there, after a couple of rubs of his penis tip over her slit, he pushed forward into her welcoming hole. She tensed momentarily as he sunk his meaty member to the hilt, left it for a few seconds and then pumped it slowly back and forth.
I could hear mum gasp as they fucked. As his rhythm built, she limited her talk and let him say what he needed to. As her hips bucked and writhed beneath him, he told her how much he'd wanted to fuck her since the party on the beach.
"The sight of your naked tits on the beach drove me wild," he confessed between strokes. "I wish I could have sucked them before taking you behind the rocks, pulling your bikini bottoms to the side and fucking you doggy."
Mum replied eagerly, "Oh god baby, what a thought; let me bend over so you can show me what you'd have done."
I watched him climb off and stand aside the bed as she got on her knees with her bottom in the air. I had a forty-five-degree view of her still dilated vagina as she pushed her bottom back to meet him.
In a flash, his cock was back inside her "Fuck me like a whore on my marital bed darling. Do it to me where I fuck my husband. Show me what you wanted to do at the beach," she demanded.
He drove his cock harder and faster inside her, bending forward to cup her swinging breasts, tweaking the nipples as he did so, grunting with satisfaction at each movement.
In her world of sexual bliss mum cried out, "Oh baby, I'm getting close, I'm going to cum if you don't stop; don't stop though baby, fill me with your love; I need to have your sperm."
Alan too was on the edge and as mum begged to be fucked harder, he groaned before emptying his sack into her wanton hole.
"Keep going," she begged, letting out a whimper and then a muffled shriek as her orgasm took hold.
Alan's sperm blasted into her and, with his cock softening, he reluctantly withdrew it from mum's sex pocket. They lay together on the bed in a warm embrace.
"That's the best fucking I've ever had," mum said. "I love what you do to me and I want more of the same."
He replied by telling her it was the fuck of a lifetime for him too.
He asked her the time and she told him, "Two thirty."
"I ought to be going," he said.
"We need to fuck again before you go," replied mum, as she turned to attend to his flaccid cock.
It didn't take long before he was stiffening in her mouth. She pulled away and turned over to rub his growing manhood between her breasts. As her hard nipples rubbed over his skin, his cock was soon ready for action.
Mum noticed and she was soon astride him teasing her pink slit over his glans. This was the best view for me, clear and unobstructed as I watched his cum still dripping out of her.
In an instant, she parted her swollen labia with one hand and slowly sank onto his shaft. They groaned together as she rocked back and forth on his cock. His hands clasped her swinging tits and as he tweaked her nipples Mum said, "Pinch them baby, hurt me while we fuck."
Alan duly obliged and she grimaced as he increased the pressure on her engorged teats.
As she rode him like a steam train, it was his turn to say something salacious, "Tell me you want to be fertilised in your marital bed," he said.
With gusto in her voice, mum replied, "Oh yes baby, I do, and I want it to be your sperm fertilising me. Let's make our adultery real. I'm going to ride you like the whore I am until you squirt inside me. I want to feel your sperm splashing against my uterus."
The way they were talking was a big turn on for me but I wondered if they were serious. My dad had had the snip after my sister was born so how would mum explain a pregnancy?
At that moment though, I didn't care. Their unprotected sexploits were delighting my senses in every possible way.
"Rub my love button with your thumb baby, while I ride you to climax," mum demanded. "I need to cum."
Alan took his hands from her breasts and I watched in delight as she sat back a little to reveal the sex bud. He took it between his thumb and forefinger and gently massaged it as she rode him faster.
For a few minutes she kept the rhythm going before gasping the words, "Oh baby, you're going to make your tarty mistress cum. Push your finger into my bottom hole and finish me off."
He didn't need asking twice as he licked his finger and wiggled it into her arsehole. She let out little squeals as he poked his finger into her anus before thrusting forward and saying, "I'm cumming for you darling. Your adulterous tart is cumming."
That was Alan's cue to follow suit and in no time he was thrusting upwards at speed, driving his solid length into mum's vagina.
She obviously sensed it and even in the throes of her own pleasure was able to say, "That's it baby, flood me with your love juice. Squirt it all the way up. I need to be fertilised."
Alan's body jerked as he jetted his seed into mum's most private of places before they collapsed onto the bed together.
Mum was quick to remind her lover of her desire to be 'cleaned up'. She climbed off his softening penis and sat her leaking vagina over his mouth.
"Clean me up baby, suck my sex hole dry, you naughty man," she said, asserting her desire.
I watched in awe as mum rocked her hips back and forth, emptying the mix of their bodily fluids into Alan's mouth. He drank greedily from her as I imagined myself doing the same thing.
After Alan had sucked mum's vagina dry, I watched them kiss for a while before he got up and prepared to leave. Mum told him what a wonderful evening she'd had and hoped that they could do it all again soon.
"Use me as your mistress again, Alan. Fuck me like an adulterous tart and do it soon," she demanded.
"You bet we will," was Alan's reply as he dressed.
Mum put on a pair of panties to contain the sperm Alan had left inside her. She put on a dressing gown and as they stood kissing, I scurried back to my room knowing the show was over.
They went downstairs together and as I heard Alan's car start, she locked up and came back up to bed.
By now I was desperate to release my own seed, my cock had been rock hard all evening and my balls were full of pent-up juice. I closed my eyes and thought about what I'd witnessed over the last eight hours, it didn't take long before I was spurting my load into a hanky but oh how I wished mum was on the receiving end of it. Tucking the soiled hanky under my bed, I pull up the duvet and drifted off to sleep.
To be continued...........1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 03
Setting myself up for another voyeuristic night with mother.
This is part 3 of a 22 part story. I'm telling the story as it happened - Parts 1 to 5 set the scene, describing the activities leading to this incestuous affair. If you're not interested in how this mother and son relationship developed into a full blown sexual affair, please scroll by or wait for Parts 6 to 22. Please remember also, I can only publish the story as quickly as the moderators approve the parts. Thanks for your patience.
***************************************************************
I slept soundly until seven thirty when my noisy sister woke the house. This was her last week at school before the summer break started.
Mum was already up and I marvelled at how she looked fresh as a daisy after the night of passionate adultery she'd just had. She was already in a bikini ready for another day in the sun.
I'd arranged a day out to Birmingham with a couple of mates that day. I was catching the train from our local station at ten o'clock so any opportunity for voyeurism was off the cards completely. That said, my mind was totally consumed by thoughts of the night before and my cock was reacting accordingly.
I remembered that mum had finished her evening dressed in a pair of pink panties and I made it a mission to find them. Predictably, when I went to the linen basket, there they were. I grabbed them and looked for the silky camisole knickers too. I couldn't find these or the teddy but was happy to make do with the pink pair.
I went into my room and shut the door behind me. Laying on my bed, I unravelled mum's panties and was delighted to see they were absolutely saturated. I guessed she wore them all night during which the remainder of Alan's sperm had leaked out combining with her own juices to make a sex cocktail to be served in a cotton cup.
As I drew the garment to my nose, I reached for my erection. The smell of these panties was intoxicating as was the thought of how they'd got into that state. As I jerked my cock to a climax, I wondered how much of Alan's sperm had visited mum's uterus and whether she was now pregnant with her lover's baby. I needed to know more.
I cleaned up and went downstairs where mum and sister were having breakfast. I grabbed some toast and sat with them.
I brought the conversation around to biology, my sister's favourite subject and one she needed little excuse to talk about.
"One of my friends told me his mum's pregnant but his dad's had a vasectomy, you know about biology, how could that happen?" I asked her.
She went into a load of detail about how it works and that it sometimes doesn't work.
Mum joined in saying, "Dad has had it done (which I knew having once overheard a conversation), it worked for him.....
......In fact, quite a few of our friends have had it done."
"Have they," I replied. "Like who?
"Wendy and Bob, Michael and Mary, Denise and Alan," she replied.
"I didn't realise it was so popular," I quipped, flippantly.
Well, that was easier than I thought, I went on a fishing trip to catch a sprat and I caught a mackerel. That's how mum and Alan had been able to do what they did. The fertilising comment must have been part of their sex talk. Relieved, I finished my breakfast and headed for the shower.
My sister headed for school, I headed for the station and mum headed for the garden. I expected her to take a call from her lover at lunchtime and hoped that she'd soak her panties in mucus ready for my evening wank later on.
Witnessing my mother's infidelity had answered a lot of questions in my mind and I was able to enjoy my day out with friends. I got home about nine that evening and grabbed a sandwich for my tea.
I sat and talked with mum for a while, asking whether she'd had a nice evening the night before. She said that she had and that she was pleased to be able to feed Alan as he was going to be a week without a kitchen.
I struggled not to grin as I thought about him eating her fabulous vagina for most of the evening. I kissed her goodnight and headed for bed, sneaking a peek into the laundry basket on my way past. I struck gold, on top were her camisole knickers, camisole top and the prized teddy. I quietly removed them and headed to my bed for a wankfest.
As expected, both garments were heavily soiled with my mother's cervical mucus, on which I enjoyed a veritable feast. I climaxed imagining Alan's fingers pleasuring mum's arsehole and vagina, beneath these garments.
I was living the dream on the sex high I was experiencing. I knew I couldn't easily find a way to fuck my mother but I was going to get as close as possible with the next best thing.
The next day was overcast and I spent the day reorganising my room. At lunchtime I joined mum downstairs but, curiously, the phone didn't ring. Mum made lunch and we ate together. I asked whether she'd heard from dad and she said he'd be calling that evening. He was due home on Friday.
I asked if she had any plans for the rest of the week and she casually mentioned we might take a meal over to Alan the following evening (Thursday) as he was still without a kitchen. My cock jumped in my pants as I heard this news.
For 'might' read 'definitely', I thought. I imagined them planning it on the phone the previous day and her hand in her panties rubbing her clitoris while she did so. Having watched her masturbate to orgasm twice, my thoughts were on the way she pushed her legs up in the air to cum.
How nice it'd be for her to do that facing the keyhole and giving me a clear view of her vaginal opening as well as her puckered sphincter.
"Are you still with me?" mum said, bringing me back to the real world.
"Yes, yes," I replied. "I was just thinking how I could watch my stuff on TV if we were at Alan's?"
Mum used her reply to further her plan, replying, "Don't worry about that, he's got a TV but feeding him is surely more important. And if you like, we could always stay the night?"
"I guess so," I said as I felt my cock twitch in voyeuristic expectation.
Mum confirmed the arrangements, "Right then, that's settled, we'll leave about six."
I marvelled at mum's tactics. Engineer a situation whereby staying the night is to accommodate me. Clever, I thought but if it enabled them to fuck I was game for helping. I'd not been to Alan's house before so had no idea whether I'd get a voyeur opportunity. I just hoped I would.
The rest of the day was pretty mundane, apart from panty sniffing and wanking, I did very little. My mind was somewhat preoccupied thinking about the next evening and worrying whether I'd get to share mum and Alan's adultery, so to speak.
Thursday rolled around and the sun reappeared. Mum and I went food shopping in the morning and enjoyed an eleven o'clock brunch in the garden.
Mum was sunbathing topless but didn't take off her bottoms. Perhaps it was the time of the month, I thought to myself?
The midday sun was hot and mum was in and out of the pool to cool down. Her breasts looked more fabulous than ever, I guess my thoughts were influenced by the sight I'd seen of her tit wanking Alan. I was desperate to touch her and thought a suntan oil offer might work.
I called across to her, "Mum would you like me to rub oil into your back?"
"Yes please, shortly. I need to do something inside first though."
I checked the time and saw it has ten to one. Was she about to take a secret phone call?
Mum disappeared inside and I followed a few minutes later. True to form, she was nowhere to be seen and her bedroom door was shut. I didn't venture to the keyhole but stayed in my own room waiting.
I didn't have long to wait until the phone rang. Mum answered after a couple of rings and I took my cue to go for the keyhole. Unlike other times, she was already naked, not that she had much to take off!
Her voice was slightly louder than usual this time and I could hear the conversation as clearly as the other night. Mum was saying how much she was looking forward to the coming evening and 'cumming in the evening', followed by a salacious giggle.
Alan must have asked her what she was wearing and what she was doing as I heard her say, "I'm naked of course, my fingers are poised over my bunny awaiting your naughty instructions baby."
He was obviously telling her what to do as I heard her say, "Ooh, ok, sounds fabulous baby."
As I watched, mum rolled onto her side with her back towards me. She pushed one leg upwards and her index finger into her arsehole. I heard her let out little gasps as the digit was gently pushed in and out as she continued the conversation.
Her other hand was on the side I couldn't see although it was obvious she was playing with her vagina.
Almost squealing into the phone, mum said, "Oooh this feels really naughty baby but it's very difficult to do two different movements together. I wish you were here doing it to me."
With that, mum removed her finger from her arsehole and turned over onto her back. She threw her legs into the air and went to work on her vagina, purring into the phone to Alan, "Oooh, this is so nice, my fingers are tickling my special place, tell me what you're doing darling."
In my mind this was another piece of the jigsaw, I guessed he was somewhere private during his lunch break and was playing with his cock. This was real telephone sex, I concluded.
By now mum was well into the rhythm as her hand moved quickly over the pubic area of her vagina. I didn't have a perfectly reflected view as her right leg was partially obscuring it. I could see enough though and my cock strained with the excitement I was feeling.
I didn't need to hear her lover's instructions, mum's actions told the story on their own.
"Hang on darling, I'll grab one," mum said as she reached across to grab a magnifying mirror from her dressing table.
Propping herself up against the headboard, mum's head was now out of my line of vision. What I could see though, no more than six feet from me, was her legs spread wide apart and the mirror poised between them.
My view was the best yet, a magnified reflection of her pink labia being pulled apart as she responded to her lover's instructions.
She continued the conversation, picking up the phone and saying, "This is very naughty baby. I'm looking at it in the mirror now. You're making me so juicy, it's dribbling."
I now had the perfect close up view of my mother's vagina, labia pulled aside and her sex hole dilated as if preparing to copulate. My cock was at bursting point with desire to enter her.
"It's pink, wet and dark inside baby," mum purred down the phone.
Inserting two fingers inside, she moved the conversation up a gear, "I've got two fingers inside me baby. I'm imagining it's your anchor in there."
As her arousal grew, mum continued, "Ooh baby, this feels wonderful knowing it'll be the real thing tonight. I need to fuck baby, as many times as we can fit in."
Mum was purring down the phone as she vigorously finger fucked herself in the mirror while her orgasm built.
I watched the reflection and listened intently as she gasped her pleasure.
Writhing on the bed mum, mum's fingers were working overtime as she proudly announced her orgasm, "Oh my god baby, I'm cumming. I'm imagining you doing just that, the head of your big hard anchor is banging my cervix."
Mum's erotic diatribe continued unabated, "Oh, baby you're flooding your adulterous tart as she's cumming, ooooh, sooooo fantastic."
Mum's legs collapsed onto the bed as her climax subsided, "That was delicious baby, I've got to have you tonight.
The thought of you inside me is tantalising. Promise me we'll make adulterous, naughty naughty, love later."
I guessed he did promise as I heard her thank him before saying goodbye.
I scurried back to my room and picked up my book, pretending to be engrossed in it. Mum stuck her head around the door and asked why I wasn't outside. I told her I was having a few minutes shelter from the sun but I'd be out shortly. She'd put her bikini bottoms back on but was topless again and the sight of her pendulous breasts was driving me wild with desire.
"Ok," she said. "See you down there." I suspected she was louder on the phone today, expecting me to have stayed outside.
Back in the garden, mum was laid on her front but still wearing her bikini bottoms.
"Shall I rub the oil on your back now," I asked.
"Oh yes please," came her reply.
I grabbed the bottle and knelt beside her sunbed. Without delay, I was massaging her neck, shoulders and back as she purred her tactic approval.
"I love you doing this to me, it's so relaxing," she said gratefully.
I loved doing it too and could feel my cock's approval as it tented my shorts.
I moved down to mum's legs and massaged the oil deep into her flesh. My touch ventured up as far as I dared as she parted her legs to allow some inner thigh access.
I summoned up the courage to say, "With dad coming home tomorrow, would you like me to rub it into your bottom, otherwise you're going to have white bits?"
"Don't worry," she said. "It's tanned enough not to showing any white bits."
This was curious as mum had always liked to be naked in the sun. I finished the massage and dipped into the pool for a swim. When I got out, I went to lay on the other sunbed but quickly fell asleep.
I was awoken by the sound of splashing water and opened one eye just enough to see mum in the pool. I couldn't see whether she still had her bikini bottoms on but watched her anyway, while feigning sleep.
When mum got out of the pool I could see she had her bottoms on. As she walked across the grass she was taking them off though. What was going on I wondered, as she walked out of my line of sight?
At that point, I pretended to wake up, turned around to face mum's sun bed and saw that she was naked, oiling her bottom.
"I offered to do that for you mum, did you not like my touch or something?" I ventured, trying not to show my disappointment.
As she turned around to talk to me I saw she'd shaved her pubis into a landing strip and, below it, her slit was on show hiding the fabulous fun flaps below it.
Realising this was now on show to me, she quickly turned the other way, saying, "I just want a bit of a top up tan, I thought you were asleep."
"Oh, ok," I replied. My cock was raging hard now at the sight of her trimmed vagina.
It looked magnificent. I plucked up the courage and brazenly said, "Looks like you'll get an extra tan on the front too. I expect dad will be pleased?"
"That's private between him and me, not something you should be looking at or discussing," she snapped back.
"Ok, sorry mum," I said sheepishly.
No more was said until my sister came back from school. After making small talk about her day, mum went inside to prepare a meal to take to Alan's.
"What's all this stuff with Alan all of a sudden?" my sister asked me. "Are they having an affair or something?"
"No, of course they're not," I scolded. "It's just friends helping friends." I didn't want her becoming suspicious and treading on my voyeuristic toes.
"Ok then, I'll get my stuff ready," came her reply.
I packed a small bag too, mum packed the food and we set off to Alan's.
I hadn't had a chance to see what outfit, if any, she'd packed but was pleased to ogle her short sun dress as it rode up her legs in the car seat. I imagined her tight slit pressing against her panties, dribbling expectant sex lubricant into them, and hoped I'd get to taste them at some point.
What I was sure of was that her lover would be between her legs that night and I was determined to witness as much of their sexploits as I could.
To be continued...1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 04
Witnessing mother's infidelity moving up a gear.
This is part 4 of a 22 part story. I'm telling the story as it happened - Parts 1 to 5 set the scene, describing the activities leading to this incestuous affair. If you're not interested in how this mother and son relationship developed into a full blown sexual affair, please scroll by or wait for Parts 6 to 22. Please remember also, I can only publish the story as quickly as the moderators approve the parts. Thanks for your patience.
***************************************************************************************************************
We arrived at Alan's and he and mum embraced. He shook hands with me and kissed my sister on her forehead.
We ate in the garden on fold up chairs as his dining room was packed with boxes for the new kitchen. I looked for hints of what might be planned for later but apart from the odd wink, mum and Alan played their cards close to their chests.
At about nine o'clock, my sister went to bed and mum suggested I went in to watch TV. I took the hint and left her and Alan outside drinking wine. The garden was overlooked by the neighbouring property so I didn't think I'd miss anything.
At ten thirty, they were still drinking in the warm evening air as I appeared and said I was going to bed. We said our goodnights and I went on my way to the allocated room.
All the doors were open and I peeked around each to see which was Alan's. I found it, full of unpacked boxes but with room for a double bed. In the other spare was a bed but with no bedding on it. And the last room was mine.
Four bedrooms, I thought. One for me, one for my sister, one for him and the last one unmade. Seemed as though they were planning to sleep together in his bed. I was delighted at the prospect, I wanted to know that he'd be pleasuring my mother that night. The disappointing bit was that the doors had no keyholes and I'd have no chance of spying on their sexploits.
I got into bed and lay awake in the dark awaiting the sound of mum and Alan coming to bed. It was now gone eleven and I wondered where they were. My window overlooked the garden and as I peered out around the curtain I could see the chairs were folded. They must be in the lounge, I thought. It was the only downstairs room not packed with boxes.
My curiosity got the better of me and I crept to the top of the stairs to listen for their conversation. As I couldn't hear anything, I crept down the stairs and listened intently, had they fallen asleep in the lounge I wondered?
Quietly I pushed open the door of the dining room as this was connected to the lounge by a pair of closed double doors. The room was dark but I could see light coming through the crack between the double doors. As I approached the light source, I could hear muffled sounds but no conversation. I tiptoed up to the doors and peeped through the gap.
To my delight, I was greeted by an adulterous sex scene unfolding before my eyes. I couldn't believe my luck.
In the subdued light I could see my mother bent over the coffee table with her dress pulled up over her bottom and her white panties pulled over one of her glorious cheeks.
Mum's legs were splayed apart and her gaping wet hole was displaying wanton expectation. In front of her was Alan with his shorts pulled down and his erect penis in mum's mouth. I watched in awe, her head was tilted upwards as he face fucked her. I wasn't sure how long they'd been at it but I didn't care what I'd missed, at least I was seeing something.
As I watched, mum released his cock from her mouth and spluttered, "I can't hold on any longer, I'm desperate to fuck. Plunge your anchor into your adulterous tart's married hole. I need you deep in my body, loving me with every inch."
Alan needed no second invitation. He kissed her on the lips and moved behind her. With a quick rub of his glans against her slit, he pushed his lubricated member into my mother's desperate hole.
Mum gasped as he entered her, "Oh my god darling, you feel wonderful. I've missed this so much."
As he worked into a rhythm, she pushed her bottom back to meet him with an inviting diatribe of obscenities, "Fuck me Alan, fuck me forever. I need you in my married bunny, I need the pleasure you give me darling."
I was basking in their lust as I watched my mother's lover's hands tweaking her erect nipples as he plugged her sex hole with his penis from behind.
Mum's talk was driving me wild and I hoped there'd be more of it to come. I struggled to contain the sound of my breathing as I rubbed myself to their rhythm.
Alan shifted his position slightly, giving me a clearer view of mum's cock filled vagina. For the first time I could see her labia flapping alongside his penis as it pounded in and out of her, relentlessly.
Mum continued her encouraging words, "Fill me with your sperm baby, I want my husband to taste where you've been tomorrow as he fucks me. I want to cum thinking his penis is where yours has been."
Alan held nothing back in his reply, "Oh that's so filthy, I love fucking you while you tell me these things."
Mum replied teasingly, "He's going to clean me after he's cum and some of it will still be yours."
"God, I need your married cunt and I need to know he's sharing it, came Alan's uncensored response."
This was the first time I'd heard them use the word 'cunt'. It sounded quite erotic in that context and I quietly hoped I'd hear my mother say it too.
Alan continued his rhythmic pounding of mum's vagina, increasing the pace with the excitement of their dirty talk.
Mum replied, "God that's so naughty, pound my married cunt hole baby. Stretch its walls, make me cum again and again, I need sex and I need it with you."
I'd never imagined hearing my mother using the words she was uttering that evening. I suspected they weren't what I'd ordinarily hear but were encouraged by the passion of the intoxicating sex she was enjoying with her new lover.
"Oh god I feel such a tart with another woman's husband stuck up my cunt," mum squealed as loudly as she dared. "Oh this is heavenly, I'm getting close baby, thrust deep, fuck me fast baby. My cunt's on fire, fuck my married cunt hole, love my cunt baby."
The sound of my mother's words was the most exciting I'd heard in my life. Her diatribe of wanton lust, as her sex furrow was ploughed by her lover, was in danger of tipping me over the edge. I wanted to burst through the door and thrust my erect cock into her mouth, shooting a stream of sperm into her throat.
I wanted to inseminate her with live sperm while she talked dirty to me. I wanted her to sit on my face and empty her sperm filled womb into my mouth. I knew I couldn't but it didn't stop me wanting to.
Reality dawned though; Alan let out a groan as his body tensed and his seed jetted into my mother's unprotected vaginal love cave.
With muffled squeals, mum quickly followed suit, her climax palpable as she pushed back and forth against her lover's softening cock.
As he released his penis from her sex glove, she collapsed onto the coffee table giving me an unobstructed view of the sperm streaming from her still dilated fuck hole. Oh, for the chance to clean her up, I thought to myself.
Mum reached behind her and pulled her panties over her vagina in a vain attempt to catch the mess. Alan was laying on the floor, recovering from his exertions, sweat on his brow running down the sides of his face.
"That was the best yet, darling. You are a beast with that anchor of yours, you're turning me into a sex addicted adulteress," mum said as her breathing returned to normal.
"Don't you like it then?" came his reply.
"Of course I do baby, I want to be fucked all night by you. Every hole, every position. Every which way," she replied reassuringly.
'Every hole'? Had I heard that right? Could I have heard my mother asking for anal sex?
I watched as Alan opened the door to the garden and retrieved the wine and glasses they'd left out there. Mum joined him on the sofa as he poured them both a drink. They clinked glasses and toasted their adultery before knocking back the contents.
Placing the glasses on the table, apart from the low down view it obstructed, I had an almost face on vista at a distance of about ten feet. I watched as they kissed and caressed each other's tongues. Then mum pulled her dress up to her waist, pulled her panties aside and started rubbing her fingers up and down her pink slit.
"Clean me darling, suck your seeds from me," she urged.
With mum's fingers spreading her labia for him, Alan knelt in front of her and buried his face between her open legs. She caressed the back of his head, pulling him to her as he feasted on her forbidden fruit. I had no idea what such a cocktail would taste like but I was sure I wanted to try it.
After a few minutes of pleasuring her, evidenced by moans of delight, mum spoke in a low tone, "Let me see you play, be an anchor wanker for me."
Hearing this, he was quick to dispose of his shorts. Mum unzipped her dress to reveal her braless breasts and it wasn't long before Alan held a full erection in his hand.
Mum moved to the end on the sofa and gestured to her lover to face her at the opposite end. As he sat watching, rubbing his cock, she pulled her knees up and parted them wide. I now had a side view but still enough to watch her hands pulling her labia apart to reveal her sex hole.
"My husband's going to fuck this hole tomorrow night, does that make you jealous?" she asked.
"Not at all." He replied. " I'm imagining you doing it. I expect to be playing an anchor wanker tomorrow night imagining you being fucked senseless."
Mum was obviously loving this talk, "Oh baby, that's such a naughty thought, I'll probably cum too soon thinking about you thinking about me as I fuck."
Teasingly, she asked, "Tell me where his anchor is going to go darling."
Rubbing his cock harder as his excitement built, Alan replied brazenly, "He's going to fill your cunt with his meat. The same cunt that I've spunked into tonight, you adulterous tart."
My mother was giving as good as she got, replying, "Oh my god baby, I love to hear you say that. I feel like such a tart sharing my married cunt with another man and taking his unsheathed manhood inside me."
They continued to rub their own genitalia until mum said, "Come and taste me baby, taste where you've been, taste where my husband will be tomorrow, make me cum again you naughty boy."
Alan repositioned himself between her legs and again brought his face to her opening while she held her panties aside for him. As he lapped at her womb she squirmed below him, pulling his head tightly into her.
Within seconds she was groaning the words I loved to hear, "Ahhh baby, I love what you do to me. I love the sex we have and the love we make together. Don't stop, tongue my baby making hole, tongue my special place.......ooooh, I'm there baby, I'm going to......ahhhh, I'm cumming baby. I'm cumming."
Mum was becoming ever more vocal during this sexploit and much as I found it surprising, I loved to hear it more and more.
As her climax subsided, Mum pulled her off her panties and got up, saying she'd back shortly with a treat.
"Can't wait," Alan said as she straightened her dress and left the room.
I heard Mum go up the stairs and a door close behind her. I guessed it was the bathroom and she was pissing. A couple of minutes later I heard her coming down the stairs and back into the lounge to join her lover. I hoped she hadn't put her head around the bedroom door to check on me but guessed she hadn't.
While mum had been gone, I'd watched as Alan picked up her panties and pressed them to his face. Inhaling deeply, he nursed his hard cock, presumably in anticipation of pushing it inside his lover again.
Mum came back in, stood alongside the sofa and hitched up her dress. Her back was toward me so I was unable to see clearly. What I did see was her slip another pair of panties down to her knees.
"Taste me baby, I've left something for you down there," she said as Alan leant forward bringing his face to her vagina once more. His hands squeezed her bottom and by the movement of his head I guessed he was cleaning piss from her vulva - her glorious piss flaps.
His hands moved again to push her panties to the floor and she obligingly stepped out of them. He gestured for her to part her legs which she did without protest. His face back at her vagina and his hands back on her bottom, he eased the cheeks apart and having licked his finger first, slid a digit into her arsehole. She flinched a little as he entered her but soon relaxed as he worked up a gentle rhythm.
After a few minutes he came up for air and mum asked, "How do I taste baby, do I indulge your fetishes ok?"
"You taste delicious, fresh wee on the petals of your juicy bunny is heavenly," he replied.
Rising to his feet, with his finger still in her arsehole, he kissed her lips.
In a muffled tone I could barely hear, she asked, "I'd like you to try your anchor in my bottom darling. Would you like that, do you think it would fit?"
Alan didn't have a chance to reply as she continued, "I've been wanting anal sex with you since the other night, do you want to see if it fits?"
With that they kissed again and mum pulled off her dress to stand naked before kneeling on the floor with her elbows on the sofa. Alan knelt behind her and she parted her legs.
"Lubricate yourself in my bunny first baby," she suggested as I watched his arse lunge forward as he filled her vagina with hard cock.
Mum purred excitedly, "Ooh baby, I can't get enough of this. Fuck me darling, as deep as you can get it."
As he ploughed her sex furrow with a steady but solid rhythm, I could hear her groan with the pleasure of each stroke.
"My cunt needs you baby, my cunt hole is made for you, I wish you could fertilise me, make a baby with me darling," she urged, safe in the knowledge her lover had had the snip.
My mother's words were making my cock harder than ever and it was taking all my willpower not to let it go.
As I watched Alan's arse going back and forth as he plunged his cock into my mother's fuck hole, she twisted round a little and reached behind her to grab his cock on the outward stroke.
"Fuck my bottom hole baby, split me open with your anchor. I want to feel the pain as a you go into a place no one's been before." she cried.
Mum guided her lover's shaft, well lubricated from her sopping vagina, to her sphincter. Alan licked his finger and used his saliva as extra lubricant before easing the head of his cock into her anus. She let out a muffled yelp as his bulbous glans forced open her tight sphincter in a way it wasn't designed for.
As the initial pain subsided, she started to gently rock back and forth creating her own rhythm.
"Oh baby, you feel wonderful in there, be gentle I'm not used to this," she told her lover.
Alan adjusted his pace and soon had mum back to her naughty self, saying, "Oh baby, fiddle with my special place while you fuck my bottom. I'm desperate to cum and I need you to pump your love into my bowel."
Alan reached down with his right hand to play with her clitoris.
With the combination of this manual stimulation and the intensity of his shaft in her anus, it wasn't long before mum was losing control of her tongue again, "Fuck me baby, fuck me, I need your seed in my dirty hole. Let me feel your explosion."
Seconds later she stiffened and groaned as her orgasm hit her hard. She pushed back hard against his anal invasion and after only a few backward pumps, he was cumming. He tensed, he groaned and he gave one last pump. His sperm coated her anal cavity and as he withdrew his cock, it followed, running down the crack of her bottom and dripping onto the floor.
Exhausted, they both collapsed naked onto the sofa. I loved to see my adulterous mother in the arms of her lover. She'd been well fucked this evening and she knew it.
"You've taken my anal virginity tonight darling and left me totally satisfied. You're an amazing lover and I couldn't think of anyone else I led rather have an affair with," she said in a praising tone.
"Thank you darling," came his reply. "I love loving you, you drive me wild with excitement and I want you more and more each time I touch you."
After a couple of minutes tasting eachother's mouths, mum pulled away, saying, "Take me to your marital bed and love me there darling."
With that they collected their clothes and headed for the door. I watched lustfully as my mother's breasts jiggled and her bottom wiggled as they left the room.
I waited until the lights were out and I heard the bedroom door firmly close before tiptoeing up the stairs and into bed. I was disappointed that any further fuckfest wouldn't be something I could enjoy but somehow I doubted they'd do much more than sleep tonight. In my world, that would have to wait until I'd discharged the contents of my aching balls. I was horny as hell and it didn't take many rubs before I'd shot my load into a handful of tissues.
It was now two o'clock in the morning and I was ready for sleep. Doubting there would be any action to hear from Alan's bedroom, I crept down the landing and pressed my ear to the door. The room was silent and I guessed he was asleep next to my naked mother.
As I lay in bed, I tried to reconcile all that had gone on and was going on. In the past week I'd learned a lot about my mother. I was unsure of the reasons behind her infidelity but, clearly, it hadn't been a spontaneous intention. Her wanton liking for sex seemed to know no bounds and exploration of new experiences and indulgence in fetish behaviour were things she was enjoying.
The way she spoke during sex seemed almost as though she was cuckolding her lover. All these things, coupled with my new found admiration for her magnificent body, had brought out a side of me I hadn't realised existed. Lurking beneath the surface had been a longing for incest sex with my own mother and one which I was becoming more and more desperate to have satisfied.
I slept until six o'clock and lay in bed contemplating getting up, knowing we'd have to leave around seven to get my sister to school. I did get up but only to tiptoe down the landing and listen at Alan's bedroom door. I could hear their voices on the other side but the conversation was muffled. I managed to make out a few words but, disappointingly, reached the conclusion that they'd already had sex that morning and I'd missed it.
I crept to the bathroom to pee, without closing the door behind me. I finished and left to creep back to my bed, only to be greeted by my mother emerging from Alan's bedroom holding her washbag. Apart from a little pair of pink cotton panties, she was naked. Her pert breasts stood out in front and her nipples were calling out to be sucked, rosy red where her lover had been feasting on them.
Her expression was startled as she saw me and she just about managed to say hello as we passed. As I headed back to bed with an erect cock and fast beating heart, I thought what I'd just seen was the most arousing thing I could think of. Somehow, the clandestine nature of what had preceded it was more exciting than watching them fucking. And now she knew that I knew.
I heard the bathroom door close and the bath water start to run. I hardly needed evidence of mum's infidelity but that morning's error was a major one.
As I tugged at my cock imagining their morning sex, I looked forward to getting hold of her pink panties later on that day. They would be available as I knew dad would be home late afternoon and she'd change for him.
The journey to drop off my sister and then home was uneventful and nothing was said about what I'd seen that morning. Mum's curiosity was yet to unfold.
To be continued....1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 05
A prelude to fulfilment of my incestuous dream.
This is part 5 of a 22 part story. I'm telling the story as it happened - Parts 1 to 5 set the scene, describing the activities leading to this incestuous affair. If you're not interested in how this mother and son relationship developed into a full blown sexual affair, please scroll by or wait for Parts 6 to 22. Please remember also, I can only publish the story as quickly as the moderators approve the parts. Thanks for your patience.
***************************************************************************************************************
When we got back home, mum busied herself tidying up the house and then went shopping on her own. I had a feeling she was avoiding conversation with me.
As soon as she was off the drive, I went to the laundry basket. No joy though, the two pairs of soiled panties were absent. I went to her bedroom and there on the floor was the dress from the previous evening, and underneath were her panties.
Knowing time was limited, I picked up the pink pair and laid on her marital bed to enjoy them. She hadn't yet changed the sheets and I pressed my face into them wanting to capture the aroma of her infidelity a few nights before.
Mum's pink panties were still wet and the gusset was completely coated in the cocktail of their sex juices. It smelled divine and tasted like nectar as I wanked myself.
Laying on mum's bed, I ejaculated over my belly imagining her riding my cock while telling me how much she loves other men fucking her married cunt.
I got my breath back and turned over to rub my sperm over her sheets, before replacing the panties where I'd found them and heading back to my room.
Mum returned from shopping, put it all away and then started changing the beds. She left her own until last but locked the door behind her. I wondered whether the phone would ring but it wasn't that time.
In my usual fashion, I tiptoed to her door but could only hear the sound of packaging being unwrapped. A present for dad perhaps but then why lock the door?
As I peeked through the keyhole, I saw that she'd bought a sex toy and was just putting batteries into it. She hit the on switch and it sprang into life. In the mirror reflection I could see a smile on mum's face as she took off her dress and underwear and laid on the bed.
With her legs apart, she used the toy to tease all around her mound before plunging it into her gaping vagina. As she pushed it in and out, her body squirmed into the bed, into the sperm I'd rubbed into the sheets and, right on cue, my cock rose to the occasion.
I listened as mum lost herself in the moment uttering a diatribe of obscenities.
"Fuck me harder baby, I've got a desperate cunt that needs you........ my married cunt needs another man's sperm inside it. I need you to fuck me without protection, I need to be fertilised baby.....Ooh, yes, keep doing that baby, don't stop, keep going, keep fucking me."
After a few minutes more, I watched her back arch and listened to her exhale loudly as she came. My god, I thought as I crept back to my room, this is getting better and better.
Dad was home in time for dinner and we were all genuinely pleased to see him, especially mum. We chatted about his trip and then he and mum turned in early. I was in my room when they came up to bed and as they closed the door, I heard the bolt slide into place.
I couldn't listen at the door as my sister was still around but I imagined be was fucking her senseless after over two weeks away.
Dad was now off work for three weeks, a week at home and then a fortnight's family holiday to France.
During that time I continued to lust after my mother, I took her soiled panties every day and delighted in the aroma and the taste of her vaginal secretions. Even during her 'time of the month' I continued to enjoy the cotton gussets of her intimate apparel.
Seeing her naked brought about an instant erection and I longed for the opportunity to lay between her legs, albeit one I thought would always remain a fantasy. I wondered what had become of her love affair with Alan now that there was no opportunity to see him?
That question was answered by a fluke event the day before we went on holiday.
Mum was a member of the local Fine Arts Society and that day she'd booked to go to a lunch event in Oxford, about 30 minutes away.
She bathed and dressed up for it before leaving late morning. She returned about three thirty, made small talk for a few minutes and then changed to do her holiday packing.
I was in the middle of mine but had misplaced a hold-all I wanted to use for hand luggage. I shouted to mum, asking if she'd seen it.
"Yes, you left it in the boot of my car, keys are in my handbag," she shouted back.
I went downstairs and found her handbag in the TV room. I unzipped it to retrieve her keys and, tucked inside, were a pit of her panties. Ordinarily, I'd have taken no notice but in my current state of continual incestuous lust, anything that that had come close to her genitalia was of interest to me.
I pulled the garment out and without looking, held it to my face. It smelled of sex and I wanted to know why.
Unravelling the black panties gave me my answer, the gusset was completely coated in the cocktail of her cervical mucus and a man's sperm. I brought it to my tongue and it tasted familiar.
Hearing footsteps coming through the kitchen, I hastily tucked them away and grabbed the keys.
Back in my room, sporting the inevitable erection, I paused my packing, closed the door and lay on the bed with my cock in my hand.
My mind was in overdrive, had my mother fucked someone at the lunch event? I doubted it as the society was all women from what I'd seen.
I cast my mind back to when mum was getting dressed, she walked down the landing to get her dress wearing a black bra and matching panties. She looked a million dollars in just her underwear, high heeled shoes and hold up stockings. I hadn't had time to check whether the panties in her bag were the same pair but had no reason to doubt it.
As I rubbed my cock up and down, conjuring up various theories about how her panties had become coated in sperm, a thought came to me. Mum always put her forthcoming arrangements in a desk diary by the phone. I leapt to my feet, ran downstairs and looked at the diary. No sign of the lunch event! She'd only mentioned it a couple of days ago even though it would have been organised months previously.
Back in my room, as I rubbed my cock, I put together the most likely scenario. When we'd been at Alan's she had made arrangements to see him under cover of a fictitious lunch event no one would check.
I guessed Alan had finished work early and they'd met at his house for sex. I rubbed my cock with gusto as I imagined her riding his erect prong. Mum rocking back and forth as his hands kneaded her breasts and tweaked her nipples. His pelvis thrusting upwards to meet hers as she mouthed obscenities about her married cunt hole and how she needed it filled with an adulterer's seed.
Needless to say, I shot a good deal of cum into my tissue wad as the scene played out vividly in my mind.
I finished packing and joined the rest of my family downstairs. Mum had changed out of her lunch event dress and was now in a short sundress. The straps of the black bra were still visible but as she squatted down to pick up a dish, I got a glimpse of her glorious mound constrained by a cream coloured pair of panties.
I concluded my theory was correct, she'd been fucking and the resultant womb full of cum had dribbled into her panties which she'd changed before coming into the house.
Dirty bitch, I thought as I praised my own detective work.
We had a good holiday and, thanks to the weather, I had plenty of opportunity to see mum topless.
I did get the opportunity to see her naked once as she used the shower in my hotel room. She had trimmed it into a landing strip again and I wondered what my dad thought about it. I suspect he loved it, her slit looked fantastically tantalising and I imagined myself opening her petals with my tongue.
When we got back from holiday, dad returned to work for two weeks before his next business trip would take him away for another ten days. My sister would be away at the same time on a seven day residential swimming boot camp in Devon.
By this time Alan's wife and children were back from Maderia and playing happy families in their new home. I wondered how he was coping with his mundane sex life after the excitement of my adulterous mother's wanton sex drive.
I was still indulging myself in my panty fetish and wanking several times a day, always with thoughts of my mother at the forefront of my mind. When the sun shone, I got to enjoy the sight of her naked and the touch of her skin as I massaged her with suntan oil.
She loved me doing the back but her front was still a no go area. I was finding it increasingly difficult not to touch her slit or her gorgeously puckered sphincter as I rubbed her bottom with oil, parting her legs as far as I dared on the pretence of protecting her inner thighs.
I'd worked out that by massaging mum's shoulders, neck and back first she would, subconsciously perhaps, become aroused enough for sex dew to run onto her labia. By leaving her inner thighs and bottom until last, I was able to catch a glimpse of it.
How I wish I had the courage to slide my finger along her love slit and gather the nectar on my finger.
Mum was still taking the lunchtime calls from Alan and using her toy to pleasure herself during their telephone sex. She was still talking dirty to him behind her locked door but there was no opportunity for real sex.
As I enjoyed my daily dose of my mother's telephone sex and regular panty licking wankfests, I worked on a plan to finally get my cock inside my mother. Little did I imagine what pleasures were to come.
To be continued....1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 06
An innocent evening meal turns into a teasing fest for mum I.
With only the two of us in the house, mum was becoming noticeably irritable and short tempered, most out of character.
Perhaps she was missing my dad and sister, perhaps she was missing her lover's touch, perhaps she was just sexually frustrated and in need of a good fucking? I'd have been happy to give it to her, I just didn't know how to let her know.
Sensing she needed a break from routine, I suggested I cook her a meal one evening and we both get dressed up as if it were a treat. I'd pick some decent wine from my dad's collection and wait on her in a silver service fashion.
Despite my lust for mum's glorious body, my intentions were generally honourable. I didn't like to see her so tense, whatever the reason, and I wanted to make her feel pampered for a few hours. She readily accepted my invitation and we agreed to do it the next evening.
I got busy with the recipe books and settled on a liver pâté to start followed by salmon en croute with dauphinois potatos and asparagus. For pudding I'd make a plum crumble with a cheese course to finish.
I asked mum to drop me to the shops in the morning where I picked up the necessary ingredients. Despite my age I enjoyed cooking and had learned a lot from mum, a well practiced Cordon Bleu trained cook who'd never pursued it as a career.
The rest of my day was spent preparing the meal ingredients so timing would run like clockwork and my silver service promise would be delivered.
Wrapped up in what I was doing, I didn't notice whether mum had gone to her room for some rubber satisfaction and I kicked myself for possibly missing out.
I knew the calls weren't happening this week as Alan was on holiday with his family.
Perhaps the thought of his manhood buried deep inside his wife was making my mother jealous?
I knew she was playing with her toy at night as I could hear it buzzing after she thought I was asleep. Unfortunately, she slept with the door open so, other than walk in on her, I didn't have the opportunity to see her in action.
I'd set the time for dinner for seven o'clock, the pate was made and was chilling in the fridge, the main course was ready to go in the oven as was the crumble. The cheese was on its board and the wine was chilling. All set to pamper my mum and, hopefully, relax her a little.
With all under control, I went upstairs to shower. Mum had had a bath and was in her room to change. I poked my head in and asked her if all was ok for seven. She was naked except for a suspender belt and the stockings she was putting on.
"Christ mum!" I exclaimed.
"I know I suggested dressing up but you didn't need to go to town!" I said as I ogled how sexy she looked.
"You said to dress up and that's what I'm doing, it makes me feel good to make an effort," she replied.
"Ok." I said and headed for the shower. "See you at seven for an aperitif in the garden."
I showered, changed into a pair of smart shorts and a shirt before heading downstairs to mix a jug of Pimms and lay out some snacks on the garden table. I put the main course in the oven and sat outside waiting mum's arrival.
Bang on seven o'clock, mum appeared wearing a very sexy knee length dress with a low cut top showing off her ample cleavage. She wore sheer stockings and high heeled shoes and she looked as sexy as hell. I wished this was a proper date with a woman I could take to bed.
I complimented Mum on the way she looked and as she sat down I poured us both a glass of Pimms. She thanked me for my efforts and for being so thoughtful to my mother.
We talked about nothing in particular and I asked if there had been anything bothering her over the last few days. She said it was nothing and I shouldn't worry myself over it.
We enjoyed a couple more glasses of Pimms before I heard the timer go off, my cue to usher her to the table. I pulled out her chair and placed a napkin on her lap, she was certainly loving the attention.
Leaving her alone for a minute while I put the toast on for the pate, I wondered what else she had on under the dress. She looked so sexy and I wished more than anything that I could slide my hand into her panties and bring her to an earth shattering climax.
I was brought to my senses by the toast popping up and, after slicing it into the basket I delivered this and the pate to the table and poured the wine. Mum marvelled at the way I'd put the dish together, even adding chutney and a sprig of parsley.
The evening was turning out well. The atmosphere was relaxed and as we ate, the wine flowed freely.
With the first course eaten, I cleared the dishes and returned to the table saying the main course would be about ten minutes. I poured another glass of wine and steered the conversation around to how Denise and Alan and family were settling in.
Mum told me all was going well and that he was very grateful for what she'd done for him while the kitchen was out of order. I bet he was, I thought, casting my mind back to watching him burying his penis in her wanton vagina. I was quickly brought back to reality though, as the timer alerted me to leave the table.
I returned a few minutes later with the main course and a cheese sauce I'd made to go with it. Mum was very impressed with the presentation and even more so with the taste. As she leaned towards her plate I ogled her cleavage and imagined those delicious fruits hanging over me in bed, begging to be sucked.
We chatted more as we ate and I was pleased the atmosphere was so nicely relaxed, helped by the wine no doubt!
We seemed to linger over the main course and as the wine flowed I could hear a slight slur on mum's speech. With her in such a relaxed mood, I wondered if I steer the conversation to a more sexual themed subject.
Could I get her to say anything about the morning I saw her coming out of Alan's bedroom, practically naked?
I wondered whether it might spoil our evening or would she happily spill the beans?
I was about to ask but lost my nerve at the last minute. We finished the main course and as I got up to clear the dishes, mum asked me to hold on.
"There's no hurry darling, I'm enjoying our chat. Let's carry on for a while," she said.
"Ok mum, that's fine with me," I replied.
I decided not to risk spoiling the evening by mentioning the bedroom incident. Little did I know, the decision to bide my time would lead to the best sexual experience I've ever have.
After a while and another glass of wine, mum said, "I think I'm ready for pudding."
I cleared the dishes and set about serving the crumble.
"Would madam like cream or ice cream?" I enquired in an innuendo laden tone.
"Cream please, waiter," came her cheeky response, accompanied by a wink of her eye.
I soon returned to the table with the pudding and a jug of cream. Mum again complimented me on what a lovely evening she was having, her voice a little squiffy from the wine but still easily coherent.
I topped up her glass as we ate the crumble. When she'd finished, she pushed the dish away, saying, "That was magnificent, darling. Easily as good as dad does, if not better."
I was flattered indeed, knowing how good a cook and host my dad is.
"Would you like cheese now or would you prefer a break?" I asked.
"Cheese would be lovely but can we have a break, perhaps take the wine into the garden and soak up the evening warmth?" she suggested.
"Good idea, you go out and make yourself comfortable and I'll bring the drinks."
As I pulled out her chair, I took the opportunity to look down her top at her fabulous breasts.
"Thank you darling." she said as she moved to the door and took a seat outside.
I soon arrived with the wine and topped up her glass. "A good choice of wine darling, you've got your father's taste." she said as I took my seat.
Not only had I got his taste in wine but women too. My mother was gorgeous and I wanted her like nothing before. I wanted an incestuous relationship with the woman who'd given birth to me and I wanted to get back into the womb from where I'd come. I didn't care how immoral it was, I needed sex with my mother. It may have been a fantasy but it didn't stop we wanting it all the same.
As we sat soaking up the warmth of the air and enjoying the wine, I wanted to deliver more and said to mum, "Would madam like an neck and shoulder rub while she sits there enjoying her wine?"
"Oh yes please, madam would love that," came her eager reply.
I got up to stand behind her, moved her hair to allow my hands under it, and started a gentle warm up massage. As she relaxed, I pressed harder and extended my touch right across her shoulders until she was purring like a kitten.
Mum was soon purring, in a soft tone saying, "My god darling, this feels fabulous. What a fantastically relaxing evening you're giving me."
I was delighted with her reaction and continued with my finger work. Mum was obviously loving my touch and as she reached for another glass of wine she asked, "Would you rub my back too?"
"Where?" I asked.
"On the sunbed, bring it over here," she replied.
I couldn't believe she wanted so much of my attention but I was pleased to give it, her smooth skin was a delight to touch.
I left mum at the table and walked across the to the sunbed, wheeling it back to the terrace.
I pulled mum's chair out and she stood up, saying, "I'm not sure how you want me but I'll leave it to you."
That was a leading question if ever there was one, I thought to myself.
"Do you mind if I pull the top of your dress down?" I asked gingerly.
"The top won't come down on its own darling, I'll need to take it off." she said, almost seductively.
Manna from heaven I thought, not believing my luck. This was not the evening I'd expected, not even in my world of fantasy.
"It undoes at the back, the zip's hidden under a flap," she advised, encouraging me to do the work for her.
I found the flap and pulled down the zip all the way. Mum pulled the dress away from her and folded it over the back of the chair.
I was speechless at the sight before me. She was dressed in the suspenders and stockings I'd seen earlier but, in addition, the same camisole top and knickers she'd worn for Alan.
I couldn't help but drop her a compliment, "Wow mum, you look amazing. So sexy if you don't mind me saying so."
"Thank you darling, a lady needs to feel comfortable when dining out." she said facing me with a cheeky grin.
The high heels added to the outfit and I was disappointed when she asked whether she should take them off.
"No need," I said. "They're not in my way."
With that I asked if she'd mind if I lifted her camisole top. She answered my question by taking it off. My cock was rigid by now and I was glad to be wearing smart shorts to keep it under control.
Mum's breasts looked fantastic as she lowered them onto the sunbed in preparation for her back massage. She was bathed in the glow of the garden lights and her nipples were silhouetted against the darkness behind as she released the hooks of her suspended belt and took up her position.
To enhance the sensation, I grabbed the suntan oil. Mum flinched as I squirted the cool liquid onto her bare flesh. The discomfort was short lived as I worked the oil into her skin with a warming touch.
Looking at her bottom in the cream camisole knickers, I was reminded of watching her take them off in front of Alan a few weeks before. My cock was rock hard as the thoughts of their lovemaking flooded my head.
Mum groaned approvingly as my fingers kneaded her flesh, "This is so relaxing darling, I love how it makes me feel," she said as I worked my magic.
Having had a good deal of wine, I felt brave enough to ask how it made her feel.
"Oh just warm and relaxed, drained of all stress," she answered.
"Does it make you feel sexy," I replied, brazenly.
"If I hadn't had so much wine I'd tell you off for a comment like that but, yes, I suppose it does. But not in an inappropriate way," she quipped. "Anyway, on that subject, pour me another glass please."
I did so and passed it to her. As she raised herself up to drink it, her breasts hung like ripe fruit waiting to be picked. It took all my willpower not to reach out and cradle them. The air had chilled a little and her nipples were reacting in the finest of ways.
After drinking her wine, mum handed me the empty glass and laid back down on the bed for me to continue.
"Christ mum, go steady, you'll be drunk if you carry in like that," I warned.
Her reply was reassuring, "Don't worry darling, I know my limit. I'm just pleasantly tipsy and that's the way I like it. Now carry on pleasuring me with your massage please."
The combination of the chill air and the wine was having an effect on us both and as mum purred with pleasure, I moved my hands to her lower back just above her knickers. She reached behind her with one hand and pulled them down slightly, enough to reveal the crack of her glorious bottom though.
Without further invitation I moved my hands to the newly exposed flesh. As I did so, she moved the material further down to give me more area on which to work.
"Do you want to take these off?" I ventured, the bravest thing I'd asked.
"Rubbing suntan oil to stop me burning is one thing darling but massaging my bottom is another. Much as I'm loving this massage, I'm not sure it's appropriate for me to take off my knickers for my own son to touch me there," came her veiled reply.
"Well, if you don't think it's appropriate for you to do it, what if I do it for you?" I said, with increasing bravery.
"Just pull them down a bit, enough for you to massage the top of my bottom like you're doing with my back," she agreed.
I did as I was asked and as I kneaded the firmness of her bottom, I eased her cheeks slightly apart. Just enough to catch a glimpse of the puckered hole hiding there.
"This is almost erotic darling, you're really very good at it," mum purred as I worked the oil into her voluptuous cheeks.
As I continued, in a slurred tone mum asked me the question I'd been dying to ask her as I wondered -- could this evening get any better?
To be continued......................1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 07-08
Mum lets her guard down and I see her in all her glory.
Part 7
I felt my body tingle as mum's question cast the die.
"Do you remember when we stayed at Alan's last month?" she inquired.
"Yes of course," I replied trying not to betray my excitement at the subject matter.
And then came the killer question as mum asked, "Well, I'm intrigued to know what you thought when you saw me coming out of his room that morning?"
I had no idea what to say or what she expected so I just replied, "Are you sure you haven't had too much wine, asking me that kind of question?"
"I probably have had too much wine but I'm nicely relaxed, I'm enjoying myself and I just wondered. Surely you must have wondered?" she asked, probing me for an answer.
Gathering my thoughts, I deflected attention by asking whether she would like me to massage her legs.
"Ooh yes please, you'll need to take off my stockings though," came her reply, a hint of excitement in her voice. "And you don't have to answer the other question if you feel awkward about it, I just thought I'd ask."
Seizing an opportunity to consider what to say, I answered, "I'll think about it but I'd like to concentrate on what I'm doing first."
"Ok sweetheart, we'll say no more about it. You enjoy what you're doing and I'll enjoy receiving it," she said diffusing the situation.
I wanted to answer but wasn't sure what to say. What I really wanted to tell her was how much I'd like to have pulled her panties aside and tongued her well fucked vagina, I just wasn't brave enough.
I removed her shoes, slowly teased off her stockings and continued the massage without talking, the only sound being mum's purring enjoyment.
After ten minutes or so, mum asked whether I'd mind doing the front of her legs as well. She said she'd understand if I didn't feel it was appropriate. I told her it would be a pleasure and asked if she'd like another glass of wine. She said she would and I poured us both one.
Mum turned over onto her back and I handed her the glass, advising her to sip it this time. We both laughed at this comment.
I squirted the oil onto her legs and, again, she flinched. My warm touch soon had her purring again as I stretched the flesh from her toes to her thighs.
Her camisole knickers were something of a barrier and I asked her to lift them up a little so I could reach her thighs properly. She did as I asked without question and I extended my reach as far as I dared.
My cock was throbbing at the sight before me, just a thin layer of silk and a couple of inches between my fingers and my own mother's vagina.
As I worked my way up I applied gentle pressure to surreptitiously part her legs, allowing me to massage her inner thighs. As I touched that area, I felt mum squirm into the bed a little. Was the massage turning her on or was I imagining things, after all she had said how relaxing it was?
The wine was having more of an effect on me by now and the feel of mum's flesh was seriously exciting me. I was glad she couldn't see my cock, it would have been most embarrassing.
I was also feeling braver and my fingers were venturing further up. As they did so mum adjusted her knickers, making me wonder whether she'd say anything if I reached for her mound?
Despite my new found bravery, I thought better of it. Instead, I moved my hands to her tummy and, having squirted the oil, began to massage the slightly chubby flesh.
"Ooh darling, I wasn't expecting this too, how lovely," she remarked.
"Would you like me to stop?" I asked, almost rhetorically.
"Don't you dare, you naughty boy," came mum's instant reply.
I was delighted to hear it and carried on administering the touch she was enjoying so much.
My hand worked up to just below her breasts, tracing the underside of them and back down her sides. They looked magnificent and I wondered whether it was my touch or the chill air that was causing the aureoles to contract and her nipples to swell. Either way, I'd have welcomed them into my mouth without hesitation.
"God, this is so sensual," she purred. "I hope you don't want to go to bed any time soon?"
I reassured her I was happy to carry on as long as she wanted and we giggled together as I flippantly remarked, "Much more of this mum and I'll be wanting to go to your bed."
Judging by the sounds and movements mum was making, I was sure the massage was turning her on. I just wished that I could be more certain before extending it to her heaving breasts.
Mum continued to sip her wine and throwing caution to the wind, my bravery fuelled by drink, I gently ran my thumbs over her breasts. I was careful not to touch her nipples but anxious to judge her reaction.
She didn't give one so I carried on regardless.
I was feeling braver by the minute and continued my thumb massage until I was touching her aureoles. Still no reaction other than a pleasure groan so, with the palms of my hands, I travelled over the entirety of her breasts.
"Ahh, that's wonderful darling," she said as I worked up and down her magnificent orbs. Her nipples were already hard but to feel them against my hands was excitement beyond expectation.
When I'd suggested the meal, none of this was in my contemplation. I certainly struck gold that night. At that point I wasn't imagining we'd have sex, I was simply enjoying the moment.
As if to tease mum, I changed technique and moved back to her feet. In a continuous movement I massaged from her ankles to her inner thighs, bypassed her knickers and then from her tummy, over her breasts and up to her neck.
"This is too wonderful for words," she cooed. "But these are becoming a nuisance."
Taking me completely by surprise, she raised her knees and pulled off her knickers, discarding them on the floor.
"Mum!" I exclaimed. "Are you sure that's appropriate?"
"Probably not but who cares? It's only us here so who's going to judge? My son is giving me a wonderfully relaxing massage and I'm not going to have it spoilt by a garment covering what he's seen thousands of time before." she replied.
I couldn't argue with that and after unavoidably feasting my eyes on her exquisite body, topped up the oil on her skin.
Returning to her feet, I once again started the continuous slow movement upwards but this time, non stop from ankle to neck passing either side of her pink slit.
"Ahhh," she gasped, "That's better, more of the same please."
Mum's words were a ringing endorsement that it was ok to touch her nipples and rub over her mound.
I repeated the movement but this time I stopped at her breasts and while kneading the flesh with my palms, I caressed her nipples with my thumbs.
After a few seconds she said, "Oh darling, that feels so completely sensual, I'm loving this more and more."
"It's sensual for me too mum, I'm pleased you like it." I told her, sounding more like the cat who'd got the cream.
I continued for a couple more minutes before working down to her tummy and resting at her hips. She definitely squirmed this time as I gripped her hips and massaged inwards with my thumbs.
The sight of her pink slit was intoxicating and as I slid my palms across the front of her pelvis, my thumbs came ever closer to her mound. I could see it was freshly shaved leaving just the delightfully hairy landing strip I'd seen the other day. I didn't dare venture across that far as to do so would have risked touching her slit, a step too far I thought.
The more I touched, the more mum groaned as she drove her bottom into the sunbed as she squirmed. Her state of arousal was obvious -- I couldn't help but stare as globules of cervical mucus bubbled from her slit, glistening on the pink flesh as the light caught it.
Then, without warning, she said, almost gasping, "This is making me feel so sexy darling, so aroused. I ought to stop you but I can't."
"I know mum, I can see you're aroused. It looks very sexy," I confessed without thinking.
Mum was panting her words, "Oh my god darling, this is so risqué. How can you tell, what can you see, tell me?"
Excitement had got the better of me and I couldn't hold my tongue.
I indulged her, whispering, "Your vagina's wet with lady juice mum."
Mum groaned but said nothing as she brought her had to her mound, expertly tracing the slit with her index finger, pushing it gently between the petals of her labia.
She rubbed it a couple of times and then brought her finger to her mouth to taste it.
"Oh dear, naughty mummy," she giggled as she sucked her juice from the digit.
What an amazing experience I thought as my heartbeat ramped up to previously unknown levels.
I carried on massaging mum's breasts, tweaking her nipples and making her squirm with pleasure as she groaned ever louder.
Then, in a mischievous tone, mum broke the silence, " Please darling, tell me what you thought when you saw me come out of Alan's bedroom with just my knickers on. I'm desperate to know?"
I could sense mum had dropped her guard as to what was appropriate, as had I.
"Oh mum, I don't know how to say it," I spluttered still not quite brave enough to say what I so desperately wanted to.
As my thumbs continued to pleasure mum's flesh, as I brought them to the edge of her landing strip she gasped back at me, "Just tell me darling, I won't mind whatever you say. I just don't want you to stop what you're doing though."
I couldn't hold back any longer, I just had to say it, "I hope you won't be angry mum but I thought you'd slept the night with him in his bed. There, I've said it."
Mum didn't give an immediate response but instead, parted her legs slightly and pushed my hands to her inner thighs, "Use your thumbs there," she purred.
I was below her slit but sensing her excitement as more of her juice glistened on its fleshy folds. I purposely extended the massage area to just below it.
"Aah baby, I can't describe how relaxing and wonderful that feels," mum purred as my thumbs teased her with relentless vigour.
Barely able to speak, mum asked, "Why do you think we slept together darling, tell me, I'm so aroused by what you've said?"
"Because I heard you," I blurted out, immediately regretting my words as they weren't entirely true.
"Oh darling, are you sure. What did you hear?" she asked.
"I heard you doing it mum, with Alan, I heard the pair of you doing it," I replied leaving myself a sort of get out of jail free card.
"Doing what darling, doing what. What did you hear us doing?" she asked impatiently. At this point my fingers were caressing the top of her pubis, an obviously erogenous zone I was using to tease her relentlessly.
I couldn't hold back, I had to tell her, "Fucking mum, he was fucking you. I heard you fucking."
No sooner had the words left my lips, mum squealed her pleasure, parted her legs and pushed her left hand against the wetness of her vagina.
In a split second her index finger was on her clitoris, rubbing hard against the engorged pleasure bud.
Almost immediately and before I could think what was happening she let out another squeal, almost commentating on her pleasure.
"Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god darling, that's sooo exciting......you heard us fucking. Tell me more darling........tell mummy what you heard."
Mum's fingers were diving in and out of her honey pot and I didn't get to answer before she gasped the arrival of her orgasm.
"Oh my god darling, it's so exciting you heard us fucking.........aah, aah, too late..... you heard your adulterous mummy having sex and now I'm climaxing with you..........you're making your mother climax."
I felt her whole body shake as she lost herself in the ecstasy of the moment. As she squirmed against her fingers I couldn't believe what was happening. How could an innocent meal for my mother turn into this situation. I feared she would come to her senses and all the good work I'd done would be lost.
As her orgasm subsided, mum took her hand from her giggle button and whispered,
"God almighty darling, the Earth really did move for me. Are you disgusted with you mother?"
"No, not at all mum, you excite me beyond belief," I replied barely able to get my words out through my hyperventilating.
Mum moved forward to embrace me and whispered in my ear, "Thank you, darling. I needed that."
Spontaneously, we moved our heads and our lips met in a deep and passionate kiss. She broke away saying we better go inside now, leaving me wondering where we'd go from here.
I watched as mum put her knickers back on, picked up the rest of her clothes and went inside. I followed her in and shut the door behind us.
"Would you like anything else Mum or are you ready for bed?" I asked.
She laughed and said, "Is that an invitation darling?".
I looked at her quizzically, not knowing how to interpret the comment.
"What I'd really like, is for you to finish the massage you were giving me," she quickly clarified.
"Oh," I said. "I thought that finished when you climaxed."
Mum was quick to reply, "You'd better start again then hadn't you."
I was delighted at the suggestion but confused too. Did she just want a massage, did she want sex and what about the Alan question? My mind was in overdrive, not helped by the amount of wine I'd drunk.
"Shall we go upstairs then,?" mum gestured. Her gorgeous bottom wiggled against her silky knickers as I followed her into the house, my cock stuck out in front, leading the way.
Part 8
My heartbeat was racing as I followed my mother up the stairs. Was this the point of no return in my quest to have incestuous sexual intercourse with my own mother?
I'd just witnessed my mother masturbating, voluntarily, in front of me. She'd orgasmed in front of me as I regaled her with a witness statement of her infidelity and my own voyeurism.
My powers of objective thinking had been weakened by wine and incestuous lust and I hoped beyond hope that my own mother was in the process of seducing me as she'd done with Alan.
As I followed mum into her bedroom, she picked up a pot of body cream, handing it to me before sitting on the edge of the bed and motioning me to do likewise.
She kissed me briefly on the lips and asked if I wanted her on her front or her back. I was desperate to see her vagina close up, in proper light, "On your back, but first I'd like to relax you with a neck and shoulder rub, come and sit between my legs for it."
I propped myself up against the headboard, my cock hardening as I remembered how she'd held on to it while her lover plugged her sex hole.
I splayed my legs and gently rubbed her neck as she sat between them. Looking over her shoulders, I had a perfect view of her breasts hanging tantalising in front, her nipples soft in the middle of her plink aureoles.
As my hands moved over mum's neck and shoulders, she began to purr as before, whispering how good it felt. She told me again how wonderfully relaxing it felt but didn't mention it making her feel horny.
I wasn't sure whether her earlier orgasm had been a one off and all she wanted was a massage before we headed for our separate beds. However, I was going to enjoy in whatever I could get.
I continued for about ten minutes, extending my hands down to her cleavage but not touching her breasts. As I did so, she pulled them down to cup her breasts. This was an obvious green light to fondle them and as I kneaded the flesh she asked me to do what I'd done earlier with my thumbs.
I didn't need asking twice and pressed my thumbs against her nipples. Almost instantly they hardened allowing me more to work on. Feeling braver than earlier, I pinched the nipples between my thumb and forefinger making mum whimper as I did so.
I was obviously teasing her now and she was loving it. Bringing my hands back to her shoulders, I kissed her neck and whispered seductively in her ear, "I love touching you mum, your body is exquisite and all I want to do is pleasure you."
Turning her head to kiss my lips, her response was a delight, "You do pleasure me darling, don't stop, just tell me where you want me."
"Lay on your back, mum," I asked, releasing her from my arms to slide forward.
As she lay down she asked whether I'd be more comfortable without my shorts.
"I guess so but it isn't as soft as it should be," I replied sheepishly, hoping my erection hadn't embarrassed me by sticking in her back. I said no more but kept my shorts on.
"Don't be shy darling, I wouldn't expect anything else." I guessed she meant that she expected me to be hard.
As I knelt on the bed I asked mum if she needed to keep her panties on. She said that she did for the moment but would let me know if she wanted them removed.
As she lay back and closed her eyes, my hands got to work. I pushed her knickers down to the top of her pubis and smeared body cream onto her tummy, massaging from there over her breasts and up to her neck.
I lingered a little over her nipples, rubbing them as before with my thumbs. By the groaning sounds mum was making I could tell that she was loving this stimulation.
Pulling her knicker legs up slightly, I went to work on her legs. From ankle to the tops of her thighs I spread the cream, kneading her flesh.
She parted her legs for me, just enough to allow access to her inner thighs. She squirmed as I did so, just millimetres from her silk covered sex slit.
Apart from a few words about how good I was making her feel, mum hadn't made any conversation up to this point.
Then, out of the blue, she whispered another killer question, "So darling tell me what you heard me doing in Alan's bedroom then."
This was my opportunity to tease out her intentions and I replied by whispering seductively in her ear, "I'm not sure I should say any more, mum."
She whispered back to me in an equally seductive tone, "Why not darling, is it too risqué?"
As we spoke, my erect cock was pressing against her and she remarked, "Don't worry about telling me anything too risqué baby, after all, I've got your erection pressing against my knickers, it doesn't get any more risqué that that."
I continued with my teasing, "It's not that mum, I'm just afraid that I might arouse you again. After what you did in the garden, I'm not sure it's appropriate to arouse you like that again."
Mum chuckled back, "Too late for that baby boy, mummy's already aroused. Your massage does that!"
She stroked my head as our cheeks rubbed. Without touching my cock, she deftly slid her knickers aside and moved so as to bring her wet slit in contact with my erection before whispering, "You see baby, I am aroused and I want to be aroused more darling."
Wow I thought, that was some tease. My penis had finally come into contact with my mother's vagina, albeit through my shorts. I reached down to touch them and felt the love mucus of mum's vagina on the material.
Moving back to continue the massage, my cock stood out in front of me and it took all my willpower not to draw mum's hand to it. In the same way as I was teasing her, I felt she was teasing me by ignoring it.
My mind returned to her question. I hadn't actually heard them fucking in Alan's bedroom and I wondered whether I should make something up or come clean about what I'd seen downstairs. I decided that, in her heightened state of arousal, a bit of both would be ok.
"I heard you having sex downstairs first and then upstairs so I wasn't surprised to see you'd been in his room," I ventured in a matter of fact way.
I was relieved Mum didn't react adversely to what I was saying, she was obviously too relaxed, tipsy and lost in the feeling of arousal to be fazed by my comment. And, after all, I was only answering her question.
I continued to massage her legs, concentrating on her inner thighs and teasing as close to her slit as I could without actually touching it. My cock was rampant as I glimpsed her pinkness through the leg of the silky camisole knickers.
Mum probed further for answers, "Could you hear us downstairs from your bedroom then?" she huskily exclaimed.
"No," I said. "I knew you'd be having sex at his house after you'd done it here."
The conversation was turning me on too and I ventured further, "I heard you doing it downstairs, in the garden and in this bed. I knew he'd already had his manhood inside you so it was obvious we were staying over so you could have sex again."
The discussion was obviously turning mum on as she parted her legs a little further and pulled her knickers higher to allow my hands to massage all around her thighs without the silky restriction.
"Is what I'm doing ok, mum?" I asked, seeking reassurance.
"Just keep doing what you're doing, it's heavenly and you're obviously enjoying it too," came her reassuring reply.
She must have seen my cock tenting my shorts but didn't say anything.
Mum paused for a while then, between her pleasure groans, said, "You had it all worked out didn't you?"
I had to confess, "Sort of I guess but it's just the way it happened. Are you cross with me?"
"Not at all darling, what's happened has happened and nothing will change it. It's probably not right for a son to be spying on his mother having sex but then it's not right for a married woman to be unfaithful either," she reasoned before going on to say:
"I find it quite erotic that you're massaging me so intimately while talking about Alan's manhood being inside me but I'm glad we can talk so openly."
I was loving mum's talk, she seemed completely uninhibited and eager to continue,
"When we were in the garden earlier and you mentioned us fucking, it tipped me over the edge. I was struggling not to cum from your touch alone but hearing you say that destroyed any control I had left."
My guard was almost down completely now and I told mum I thought her orgasm was spectacular. I went further telling her how much I'd enjoyed the sound of her cumming with Alan.
As I described the noises I'd heard, I found it difficult to keep my fingers in the right place as she writhed under my touch.
She continued her quizzing, purring to me, "Oh darling, this is so arousing, tell me how you know he's been inside me, tell me where he's been?"
I was still holding back on saying I'd seen them too, just having heard them was having enough of an effect. As I told her about some of the things I'd heard her say, she became more and more aroused.
I regaled her in the part where she told Alan how much she loved to feel his meaty erection in her baby making hole as they fucked.
That elevated her arousal to a new level and with a scream of pleasure, mum pulled her knickers aside exposing her sex slit to me. It looked magnificent as it glistened with her love mucus along the length of its pink fleshy lips.
Gasping uncontrollably, mum cried out, "Oh darling, this is so erotic, find my baby making hole with your fingers, show me where you heard Alan putting his winky."
My head was spinning as I listened. Here was my own mother, the woman who'd made me, the woman I lusted after in the most immoral of ways, inviting me to explore the womb she'd pushed me out of eighteen years before.
The woman I thought held high morals was not only a cheating slut but was also exploring the ultimate taboo - incest. It was a surreal moment in the greatest of hedonistic experiences and I dived in with both feet.
I eagerly moved my right hand to her slit and slid a finger into it. Her labial petals opened like a flower and she gasped as I probed her baby making hole.
I answered her question in an excited tone,
"Oh mummy, I think I've found your baby making hole. Is this where Alan pushed his winky mummy?"
Mum was panting with desire and I didn't wait for an answer before continuing,
"Did he push it in and out of this hole, did you like it mummy, how much did you like it?"
I'd lost all my inhibitions and mum was loving every second of it, writhing on the bed and pushing her vagina onto my fingers.
Struggling through her rapid breathing, she lustfully replied,
"Yes baby, he stuck it into that wet hole and I loved it. He poked me hard in there, he fucked me baby, he fucked your dirty mother's vagina."
Mum continued but was only able to gasp her words,
"God baby, you are so naughty and making me naughty too. Tease mummy's panties off and explore her forbidden fruit."
Barely able to contain myself, I moved my hands to the elastic of her knickers and she eagerly lifted her bottom. As I slipped them off slowly, I brought them to my nose and sniffed the wet silk.
"Like father like son," she remarked. "Your father likes smelling my panties too."
"They smell divine, mum, I love to taste you on your panties," I confessed.
Mum's legs were now wide apart as I finger fucked her gaping hole with two digits. She bucked and writhed on the bed, raising her bottom to meet the strokes of my fingers.
Her groans were becoming louder and in her wanton state she invited me to tell her more of what I'd heard,
"Tell me more, baby boy. Tell mummy more naughty things."
"You first mummy," I insisted. "You haven't answered my question about Alan yet."
She answered with gusto as I continued the finger fucking,
"Mummy's opened her legs for him and welcomed his winky into her bunny. Mummy loves the feel of his hard winky as it pistons in and out of her juicy hole."
This talk was overwhelming arousing and it was as much as I could do not to cum in my shorts just listening to it.
I probed further, "Where did he cum mummy, did he pull out of your bunny first?
"No baby, no he didn't pull out, he squirts inside me every time," she panted, obviously delighting in telling me her secrets.
Mum was now at the point of no return and I sensed her need to cum. Although I seemed to have lost all inhibitions, I wanted to go at her pace hence I'd not ventured my face to her vagina.....yet.
Instead, while I vigorously finger fucked her with one hand, the other explored the top of her slit, pushing up her clitoral hood to expose the engorged love bud beneath.
She writhed uncontrollably on the bed as my finger eagerly stimulated this hidden gem.
I stimulated her imagination further,
"Imagine my fingers are his winky, mummy. He's fucking you bareback, your friend's husband is pushing his hard penis inside you. He's fucking you mummy, he's fucking your bunny"
Within seconds mum's breathing speeded up as she wriggled uncontrollably against my fingers.
Her body started to shake and she exhaled loudly, gasping loudly, "Ahhhhhh, ahhhhh baby boy, mummy's cumming, mummy's going to cum, mummy's cumming again."
Mum shrieked loudly as her orgasm tore its path through her. It was heavenly to watch my own mother reaching the pinnacle of sexual pleasure, knowing it was me who was delivering it.
She pushed my hands away as her climax eventually subsided. I moved to lay beside her and brought my arms around her tummy. She turned to me and held me close, pressing her breasts into my chest.
Eventually, mum broke the silence, "What are we doing baby? This is so very wrong but mummy can't help herself."
"Me neither mum, me neither" I agreed in dulcet tones.
We cuddled for a few minutes longer and I wondered if this was just mum looking for external manual satiation or would we go further? I wanted more than just touch, I still wanted to taste her body, to have our tongues dance together while we kissed, to suck her nipples, to feast on her vagina, to lick her sphincter, to fuck her senseless.
I wanted her to touch me too, to lick me, to suck me, to tit fuck me, to ride me. I wanted to spend the night in her bed enjoying the depravity of unprotected incest sex.
I caressed mum's back as we cuddled, moving a hand down to her bottom to rub up and down her crack. My cock pressed against her leg and was in danger of bruising it. I was desperate to cum but mum would need to lead me to it.
She brought her mouth to mine and we kissed briefly before she broke away and sat up, saying, "I'm exhausted baby, I think we should call it a night."
Her words were a huge disappointment to me, my cock was still hard and I needed relief.
Now back to her normal tone, mum brought the evening to an end, "Thank you for a wonderful evening darling, I certainly got more than I expected. I'm going to go to sleep a very happy lady tonight."
With that, I kissed her goodnight and headed to my own room to relieve myself.
To be continued...1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 09-11
From fantasy to reality as our incest is consummated.
Part 9
Back in my room, I lay on the bed and despite my confused state of mind, my cock was still as hard as iron as I rubbed it to climax. As my sperm jetted into my hand I wished it wasn't being wasted on a tissue. My sexy mother, who I'd just satiated, was only a few yards away down the landing and yet we were in separate beds.
Why had we not fucked, I mused? Surely it would have been a natural conclusion to our wanton intimacy. Perhaps she was experiencing a moral dilemma in which heavy petting was acceptable but consummating our incest was a step too far.
As I lay awake with my mind in overdrive, I thought I heard my mum calling me. I knew she was tired and would be asleep so I dismissed it as my mind playing tricks.
A minute or so later, I heard mum coming down the landing and into my room. In the dim light from the landing, I could see that she was naked apart from a small pair of panties.
She came up to my bed and held out her hand. Before I could say anything she said, "I owe you an apology, darling. Come with me baby boy, come and sleep in mummy's bed."
"I'm naked mum, should I put something on?" I asked sheepishly.
"No darling, Mummy would prefer you to come to bed naked." With that I pulled back the covers and took mum's outstretched hand in mine.
Holding hands, we walked down the landing to mum's room and I stared longingly at her wiggling arse partially hidden by her pink panties.
As we reached the door, she pulled it closed to block our way. "I thought we were going to bed," I asked curiously.
Mum looked at me seductively and whispered, "All in good time baby, wait here a moment."
She opened the door and went inside, leaving me naked on the landing. Through the door, mum said, "Cast your mind back to the last time you saw me wearing these panties and coming through a door, remember?"
"How could I forget," I replied with a wry smile, my excitement building by the second.
Still speaking through the door, I heard mum say, "Good, when you next see me, do exactly what you'd like to have done on that morning."
Although it can only have been a few minutes since I'd cum, my cock was already stiffening at the prospect of mum's sexy game.
A few seconds later, the door opened and mum emerged holding a wash bag just as she had done on that morning.
As she closed the door behind her, I stood there in awe, lustily looking her up and down. I then put my hands either side of the door, penning her in, tonight she would be mine.
I brought my head alongside hers, put a hand on one of her breasts, pinched her nipple and whispered in her ear, "Mummy, you're almost naked. You shouldn't be wandering around like that in someone else's house."
"You're the only one who can see darling, and you've seen mummy undressed before", she sheepishly relied.
"What were you doing in Alan's room then, did you sleep in there last night?" I pressed.
"No darling, mummy just went to tell Alan it's time to get up," she lied in a seductive tone.
"But that's naughty mummy, you've got bare bosoms, did he see them?" I asked as I brought her nipple to my lips, sucking on it as it grew in my mouth.
"No darling, mummy's bosoms are private. I put my bag in front of them," she replied unconvincingly.
Her nipples were rock hard and she was obviously loving the attention of my mouth on them. I needed to take things further while mum was aroused.
"Oh darling, you're my son, you shouldn't be sucking your mother's bosoms at your age," she gasped.
"They smell of saliva, mum." I replied accusingly, "It's as if someone else has been sucking your bosoms."
"Oh baby, this is so inappropriate. Don't stop though, mummy loves it."
Sensing her urgency, I pushed my hand down the front of her panties, rubbing my fingers over her soaking wet slit. Her panties were wet too.
"You're panties are very wet mummy, why's that? I questioned. "How did they get so wet mummy?
"You shouldn't do that baby, mummy's not clean," she gasped, again unconvincingly.
"Why not mummy, is there something you're not telling me?" I whispered back as I drove two fingers into her sex hole making her squeal.
I asked again, are you sure Alan didn't see your bosoms, mummy?"
Barely able to get her words out, mum admitted, "Yes he did darling, mummy didn't want you to know but you've forced it out of me."
Did he touch them mummy did he suck them, like I did when I milked them as a baby?" I continued.
"Yes he did baby, mummy's been very naughty. He sucked on both of them, they swelled up like they're doing now and made mummy feel very sexy."
I was loving the spontaneity of our talk and its apparent no holds barred nature.
I continued, "That's very naughty mummy, just as well you had these panties on though."
My mother was quivering with excitement at my risqué chatter.
"This is so exciting mummy, I want to say naughtier things but not sure if I should," I teased.
"Say whatever you like baby, the naughtier the better, mummy's so turned on by this," she quickly replied.
That was my cue to ask, "Did you sleep in his room then mummy?"
Squirming against my fingers in her vagina, mum was now in such a state of arousal, she'd say anything. You could cut the sexual tension with a knife.
"Did you sleep in his bed mummy?"
"Yes I did darling, I slept in his bed with him," she confessed.
"Did you keep your panties on all night mummy?" I asked, rubbing my rampant cock at the prospect of her illicit lovemaking with them pulled aside.
"Yes baby, I kept my panties on all night. My bunny's my private place."
Mum was squirming more and more as I continued my questioning, "Did he touch your bunny through your panties mummy, did you touch his winky?"
Mum was losing control, revelling in the moment and gasping her replies, "I saw his winky, baby. It was big and hard, I needed to keep my panties on."
"Did he try to take your panties off, mummy? I think he did mummy, I think he fucked you in his marital bed," I persisted.
Mum protested, unconvincingly, "No baby, mummy's not like that. I kept my panties on all night."
My arousal had reached levels I never thought possible. The thought that I had seen her emerging from another man's bedroom, dressed in the panties she'd been fucking in, was beyond exciting. In my mind I felt myself plunging new depths of immorality, what I really wanted to do was taste her lover's spunk as it oozed from my mother's cunt. In a way, I was being cuckolded and I loved every minute of it.
My questioning was relentless and mum was loving it. I massaged her clitoris while asking, "Did you make love together without taking your panties off, mummy. Did you slip them aside and welcome his big hard winky inside your vagina?"
Mum's reply was sheepish and inviting at the same time, "I can't say baby. Why don't you investigate, imagine we're back on his landing and I've just come out of his room," she gasped, pushing me down towards her crotch.
I pushed my face against her panties, eagerly inhaling the aroma of her sex. Mum was groaning pleasurably, thrusting her crotch forward as I traced the wet line her of her slit through the material.
"Smell me baby, smell my dirty knickers, smell mummy's naughtiness."
As she writhed against me she pulled her panties aside, pushing the gusset against my nose and panting wantonly, "Oh baby, mummy's got a confession to make."
"What's that mummy, tell me. Tell me while a sniff your panties mummy." I commanded almost incoherently, my speech being obscured by the material of her panties against my face.
"Alan's been down there baby boy, can you smell him on me? Imagine you can smell him on me baby, tell me you can smell his big winky has been close to your mother's bunny. He's made my knickers dirty, baby."
I was loving the fantasy, I wanted to tease her, I wanted to take her to the edge of pleasure again and again.
I stood up and kissed her neck, whispering in her ear, "I can smell Alan's sperm on your knickers mum, I can smell his bodily fluids mixed with yours. I know he's been inside you, I know he's fucked your hole without protection."
Mum was shaking with excitement as our lips met and her tongue sought out mine.
My fingers pinched her nipples and, breaking away from the kiss, I confidently inquired, "Do you like me doing this mummy?"
Again, she was only able to gasp a reply, "Oh god yes, I love it baby, it's unbelievably arousing and I'm more turned on than ever."
With that, I slid my hand down the front of her panties as, simultaneously, she parted her legs. Again, my eager fingers found her hole in no time, the back of my hand could feel her wet panties as my fingers entered her sticky honey pot.
She ground her pelvis onto my fingers as I explored further and deeper. "Did he do this to you too mummy?" came my next question.
"Yes, he did baby, it's the best feeling to have a man's hand in my panties exploring my private places. Imagine I'm full of his sperm like I was on that morning. Taste it baby, taste my lover's cum in me."
Without a hint of inhibition, in my excitement I almost shouted, "Did Alan cum in you then, mummy. Did he take your knickers off and fuck you mummy"?
Mum shouted back with wanton lust in her voice, "No baby, he didn't........he slid my knickers aside and fucked me in the missionary position. It was wonderful to feel him inside me and he came like a steam train."
My approval was instant, "Wow mum, I love to think of sex being so urgent that you just pulled your panties aside and fucked like rabbits, it's so exciting."
My own arousal was gripping me as I dropped to my knees and slowly rolled her panties down to her ankles, motioning for her to step out of them. As she did so I picked them up and held them to my nose, inhaling her fabulous vaginal aroma.
With her glistening slit just inches from my face, I asked, "Did he do this to you mummy?"
As my tongue found her vulva she whispered, "Yes darling, he licked me senseless, he made me cum with his tongue."
With that reply, I wanted to hear her talk dirtier so I asked, "What did he lick mummy, tell me what he licked?"
"He licked your mother's bunny, darling. He pulled my panties aside and he tasted what he shouldn't have tasted and mummy loved it."
Being more persistent, I asked again, "Where did he lick you mummy, show me?"
Mum put her fingers to her labia, parted the wet, fleshy folds, opened her fuck hole and said, "Here baby, he licked me in here."
"Is that the hole I came out of mummy?" I persisted.
"Oh yes, baby boy, it is mummy's vagina. You came out of there and I'm desperate to have you back inside it."
This was what I wanted to hear and my cue to follow suit. I buried my tongue in her slit, parting the petals and making a B line for her sex hole. She squirmed and pulled my head into her vagina, gyrating her clitoris over my tongue.
I lapped vigorously making her gasp with pleasure with each stroke of my tongue.
"Ooh, tongue fuck mummy's married bunny, baby boy. Do what Alan did darling," she cried.
I was in ecstasy, mum's pussy tasted better than I could have imagined and I drank down her nectar as fast as it dribbled from her hole.
She squealed while my hands were all over her bottom and, as I traced her crack with one hand, I parted her cheeks with the other. She pulled away from the door to allow me better access and, with her sphincter exposed, I licked my finger and teased it over her opening.
"Did he touch you here?" I asked, probing her arsehole.
"Oh yes baby." mum admitted. "Wiggle your finger inside like he did."
I didn't need asking twice and gently eased my finger into her arsehole. Mum flinched as it went into her and as I wiggled it inside whilst she ground her clitoris onto my tongue and I felt her starting to shake.
My tongue was in overdrive and she cried out, "Oh oh oh baby boy, ahhh, your naughty mummy's cumming again, I'm cumming baby, I'm cumming."
A series of loud groans and squeals followed as her climax did its best to deliver another powerful orgasm.
I released my finger and mum collapsed to her knees, spluttering, "My god darling, that was better than the last one, now I'm going to show you something I did to him."
She picked up her panties and stood up, offering me her hand. I followed her through the door and she motioned for me to lay on the bed.
As I lay down with my cock sticking into the air, mum pressed her panties to my face and placed my hand on them.
I inhaled deeply as she teasingly instructed, "Lay back, lick my panties and relax baby. Imagine my panties soaked in Alan's sperm, he fucked me while I was wearing them baby."
As she finished speaking, my cock slipped between her lips. Gently, she licked the pre-cum from my glans before enveloping the head in her mouth. The feel of her warm mouth on my penis was exquisite.
She sucked me sensually while her hand massaged my balls.
I was in incest heaven, tasting my mother's wet panties while she sucked my cock.
I was loving the experience by knew I couldn't hold on much longer, the sensation I was feeling was overwhelming and as I felt the sap rising, my body stiffened and I squirted my load into her mouth.
"Perfect," she said, swallowing down my seed, "Just how I like it. Your winky is truly beautiful darling."
Having recovered from my climax, mum joined me on the bed. We cuddled as before but this time she was more engaging. She kissed me passionately and our tongues engaged just as I'd wanted.
Our mouths parted briefly and mum spoke first, "That naughty sex was mind blowing but now I want to have your naked body next to me and feel you making love to me. I want you inside me darling, all night long."
We continued kissing and as our hands caressed eachother, I felt my cock stiffening again. Mum took it in her hand, massaging the head as she told me how turned on she felt, "Oh baby, mummy's feeling so naughty tonight, she's very excited and she needs to open her legs and have her bunny poked by this lovely thing."
"Why are you so turned on tonight, mum," I asked as my cock reached full erection in her hand?
She delighted in her reply, whispering into my ear, "Because my own son has witnessed and enjoyed his filthy mother revelling in adulterous sex, it's indescribably exciting knowing that you're so turned on by it too."
I shared her enthusiasm, "I love it that you find it so exciting, I do too. I love the way you encourage me to tell you what I know and imagine smelling your lover on you," I replied.
"Finger my bunny baby, tease me, take me to the edge darling boy," she whispered back to me.
As I lay in my mum and dad's bed, the thought of consummating our incestuous relationship filled me with joy. I'd seen first-hand how much she enjoyed sex, the die was cast and I was now a part of her enjoyment.
My cock was solid again, my fingers were pleasuring mum's vagina and the intimacy of our kissing was making us both more and more aroused. As our limbs intertwined on the bed I could feel the wetness of her vaginal mucus on my hand.
Mum was groaning in the ecstasy of the moment, momentarily losing control and shouting out, "I need to fuck, baby, I need to be fucked, I need you inside me, I'm going to explode if I don't feel you winky stretch my hole."
She planted her mouth back on mine as she rose to her knees to sit astride me.
Her beautiful breasts hung over me as she tickled the head of my cock with the sticky wet lips of her vagina. As she teased back and forth coating my glans in her cervical mucus, I brought my head up to kiss her swinging breasts.
"Suck my nipples darling, it drives me wild," she said approvingly.
Her cherry red nipples were hard and welcoming as I sucked each in turn.
"What hole do you want stretched, mum?" I asked.
"This one baby, the one you were made in, the one you came into the world through, mummy's private pleasuredome."
And then, without warning, I felt the wetness of her love tunnel swallowing my cock. Mum drove down on it until she could take no more.
"Oooh, oooh baby, that feels fabulous darling, I'm so glad it fits so nicely. Fuck me with it baby, fuck your mummy," she begged.
I pushed upwards against her pubic bone and she squealed, "Oh my god that's wonderful, let's fuck eachother baby, drive your winky up me and let me sink down onto it."
I said nothing but did as I was told. We worked into a rhythm of mutual pleasure. Mum was groaning with each upward thrust I made.
"God almighty darling, I'm so glad we've made this connection. You've turned your adulterous mother into a wanton whore," she boasted. "My married cunt hole is full of my incestuous son's penis and there's nothing more I want to be doing. Let's fuck baby boy."
As I pounded ever deeper, a worrying thought came across my mind, "Are you on the pill mum?" I asked.
"No baby but don't worry, it's a safe time," she gasped, reassuringly. "Don't worry about anything but fucking me."
My worries soon faded as I continued thrusting into her womb, revelling in her groans of pleasure as my glans rubbed against the walls of her vagina. I knew that I was close to cumming and wanted mum to share the moment.
I adjusted my position so I could still suckle mum's nipples while fucking her hard and deep. As I looked over her shoulder, I could see her cunt hole riding up and down in the mirror and her arsehole looked delectable. I reached behind her with my wet finger and slid it inside her arse.
"Ahhh, baby, that's the icing on the cake," she cooed as our rhythm increased. "You'll make me cum if you keep doing what you're doing."
A few seconds more of hard pumping and mum was approaching her climax. I felt my seed rising and as my cock jerked in anticipation, she shrieked loudly as an orgasm consumed her very being.
"Mummy's cumming darling. Oooh baby, mummy's cumming with her own flesh and blood rammed up inside her. Aaah, baby, I'm cumming, cum with me baby."
As before, her body shook wildly, this time triggering my own ejaculation.
"Oh mum, here it comes, I'm going to cum in you mum, take my seed, feel it mummy," I cried out as I pumped hard in the full throes of passion.
"Cum in me baby boy, splash my insides with your delicious sperm darling, it's just what mummy needs," she shrieked back at me.
I gasped one last time before shooting my spunk inside her. I'd cum in my own mother for the first time and I felt like the cat who'd got the cream.
As mum's orgasm subsided, she collapsed on top of me in the orgasmic afterglow. She lifted herself off my softening cock and laid with her head on my chest, purring her satisfaction loudly. I could feel my cum dribbling from her and running against my leg, it felt good, a nice reminder of how it had got inside her.
We lay in silence for a few minutes, getting our breath back. Mum was first to speak, "That was the most wonderful love making I've ever experienced, darling," she whispered in my ear. "A truly wonderful sensation no matter how wrong it was, it's our little secret."
I whispered my agreement as I caressed mum's back and brought my face to hers for a deep and sensual kiss.
It was now three o'clock in the morning and with three orgasms each, we needed sleep -- together, naked in my parents' marital bed.
Mum excused herself to pee and as I watched her sit down and reach for the tissue, I shouted across, "No mum, no need to wipe your bunny, leave it natural."
"You are getting naughtier and naughtier baby," she shouted back, discarding the unused tissue in the bin.
I had every intention of feasting on my mother's cum soaked, piss tainted, cunt but that was going to have to wait. I had a wake up treat in mind.
Mum came back to bed, pulled the covers over and switched out the light. As she snuggled into me we shared a long lingering kiss before saying we loved eachother falling asleep, completely satiated.
Part 10
I'm not sure what time it was when the early morning light woke me but whenever it was, I was sporting a sizeable erection.
Mum was sleeping on her side facing me, giving a good opportunity to admire her body. Her breasts looked fabulous and I knew I wanted her again and again.
I gently rolled her onto her back and I was glad she didn't stir. I wanted mum to wake up to being pleasured. I gently eased her legs apart and laid between them, bringing my face to her pink slit which was nicely closed over the prized entrance into her body.
I kissed her slit and ran my tongue along its length. It smelled of sex as I gently pushed my tongue inside. Mum groaned a little but didn't wake as my tongue reached her sex hole. I inhaled the faint aroma of stale pee on her labia, left at my request. What a delightful smell and an even better taste I thought.
I probed deeper until I was tasting her insides as I alternated between the depths of her womb and her special place.
Mum began to stir as I stimulated her clitoris, she groaned with pleasure and in her state of semi-sleep pushed her legs wide apart and her knees up.
She groaned as I tongued her forbidden fruit, "Eat me baby, sorry I'm not clean but I guess you want it that way you naughty boy."
With her sex gash now fully accessible to my probing tongue, I moved a hand up to her breasts, kneading the soft flesh as my fingers searched out a nipple to delight. With my other hand I slipped a finger inside her love tube and curved it around in search of the elusive G spot I'd read so much about.
Mum was almost awake now, squealing with pleasure and writhing to my tongue strokes. I was desperate for the deep intimacy that fucking with her would bring, I wanted my tongue in her mouth as my cock violated her taboo place. There was no hurry though and I held off while I pleasured her orally.
She'd cum to my finger, she'd cum to my cock, now I wanted her to cum to my tongue again. My simultaneous finger fucking and licking of her special place soon had her body stiffening.
I felt her hold her breath to enhance the sensation, then exhale with a long gasp as her orgasm arrived. Her pelvic floor muscles tightened around my finger and I continued to lick her bunny as she trembled in the orgasmic afterglow.
"My god that was just fabulous, baby. Now mummy needs a nice long fuck. Come up and slide your winky into mummy, baby," she asked. "You've woken mummy in the best way possible, I love our intimacy, but mummy also needs your meat deep inside her."
I slid up the bed and hovered over her as my penis slid effortlessly into the wetness of mum's vagina.
Her facial expression melted as I entered her, "Oh mummy, being inside you is a dream come true, I've wanted this for weeks now but never imagined it happening," I confessed.
Reassuringly she replied, "And mummy loves your winky inside her darling, pump it deep baby."
I did as I was asked, gradually increasing the rhythm until she was uttering obscenities, "Ah ah ah baby, pound my married cunt you wicked boy, do what dad's not here to do."
Mum had moved her dirty talk up a gear from the previous night. Whilst I was a little surprised, I loved to hear it and even offered her a little extra encouragement:
"Oh mum, you're such an adulterous tart. I love it that you love cock so much. Push your dirty cunt up to meet my cock, I want to fuck you like there's no tomorrow."
Mum gave as good as she got in her reply, "Mummy's fuck hole needs dick, your dick baby. Suck mummy's tits, bite mummy's married nipples baby boy."
Hearing my own mother using such words was a huge turn on and I concentrated hard on not cumming too early, she was enjoying this far too much to end it prematurely.
"Fuck me doggie," mum called out as she rolled out from under me to a kneeling position.
She looked fantastic with her bottom pushed into the air, her puckered arsehole tightly closed and her dilated vagina gaping in anticipation of being fucked.
I knelt behind her and entered her from behind in one smooth thrust. As I pounded my cock in and out of her fuck hole, I was lost in the hedonistic excitement of the moment.
The feel of her juicy warm vagina, the sight of her sphincter looking so inviting and her breasts swinging below her, removed any sense of holding back as I confessed, "I love this position mummy, I watched Alan fuck you like this and I wanked myself while he did it."
Between her squeals of pleasure, mum murmered, "You need to tell me about it later baby boy, do what he did when his winky was up my orifice. Pleasure your mother like he did when we were fucking like rabbits in this marital bed."
While my cock slipped in and out of mum's vagina, I licked my thumb and teased it around her exposed sphincter. She pushed back towards me and groaned in a pleasing tone.
"Oh yes, please baby, mummy need a finger in her bottom while we fuck," she pleaded.
I dutifully complied and soon had my index finger inside her anus. I wanted to try the obscenity trick and I blurted out,
"Mummy's cunt needs to be punished by her son's fuck stick.
She's been a naughty girl dropping her knickers and opening her legs for bareback sex with another man."
As I finished my words, it was mum's turn, "Oh no, oh sorry baby, I'm going to cum, sorry darling I can't stop it."
Those words were the perfect trigger for me to let go all I'd been holding back, and let go I did too. Mum sensed it and shouted encouragement, "Cum baby, squirt your love over my cervix, fertilise mummy's eggs baby."
My cock twitched, my body stiffened and I let out a huge groan as I ejaculated my sperm deep inside her. What a fantastic feeling, I thought, as my balls emptied their content against my mother's cervix.
Her orgasm followed immediately, with the usual crescendo of erotic noise and trembling, I was coming to recognise. I was still inside her as it hit, tightening her pelvic floor muscles to trap my cock within her vaginal cavity. The sensation was all new to me and I welcomed the learning experience with open arms.
As my cock started to soften, mum rocked back and forth as if to milk every last seed from me, saying, "Good boy, I felt the pressure of that load splashing against my cervix, just heavenly darling. Mummy's loving sex with her boy."
We both collapsed on the bed, waiting for our breathing to return to normal. We kissed deeply before mum rolled onto her back, lifted her bottom and legs into the air and said, "Clean me baby."
My mother's magnificent vagina was staring right at me, her swollen pink labia coated in our combined bodily fluids, a globule of which was caught in the crack of her bottom, hiding the hole.
I watched as she flexed her muscles, opening the swollen fuck hole and pushing out the last of my seed. What a glorious sight, I thought, as I brought my face down to collect the prize.
I inhaled the aroma of last night's sex, this morning's sex and the urine she left on her petals the night before. It was a smell of pure lust and I dived my tongue into the expectant honey pot, with gusto.
As my tongue touched her private parts, mum cried out, "Enjoy the cocktail of mother and son juice, baby boy. Eat your filthy mother's forbidden fruit."
I put my face to her pouting mound as my cum ran down her slit and onto her arsehole. With much enthusiasm, I lapped it up from both holes. My salty cum was nicely tainted with the taste of mum's vaginal fluids and I relished every drop.
When she was clean, we settled back into bed and kissed again.
Mum tasted our juices on my tongue, remarking, "Mummy likes the taste of our incestuous loving on your sweet kisses baby."
"Licking my own mother's vagina is so intimate, I love it too mummy," I whispered back.
By this time it was still only 6 am and Mum suggested we should shower before going back to bed. This we did together, kissing passionately as we washed each other's intimate places before drying off in the bedroom.
After climbing back into bed we fell asleep again, naked and in the spooning position with mum in front. The feel of her naked bottom against my cock was a complete delight as I drifted off to sleep thinking of nothing else.
We slept for another two hours and I woke first, with another full erection.
We were still spooning and my cock was poking into the crack of mum's bottom.
I wanted to fuck her arsehole at some point but thought it would be a special moment which needed some gentle attention; it could wait until later, what I needed now was a quickie.
I put my finger to her cunt and found it was already wet. In one easy manoeuvre, I put the head of my swollen cock over her opening and pushed forward. With a hand pinching her nipple, my cock entered her with ease and I started a fast pump, reaching the hidden depths of her vagina.
Mum awoke groggily, lifted her upper leg and groaned, "Is that my naughty boy raiding mummy's cookie jar?"
I groaned back, lustfully, "Sorry mummy, I couldn't resist a quickie with you while you slept."
"Fuck away baby boy, help yourself, Mummy loves her sticky tube filled with cock. you're doing exactly what Alan did before you saw me coming out of his bedroom," she confessed.
This snippet drove me wild with desire and I pumped furiously inside mum's hole. She was pushing back to my rhythm, teasing me, shouting, "Fuck me Alan, your anchor's made for my bunny. Use my married cunt darling, impregnate me, fertilise my eggs with your sperm, make a baby with me Alan."
After that sexual torment, it was only a few seconds before I was shooting my own sperm into my mother's vaginal cavity. With a final push, I grunted loudly, shouting, "Here it comes mum, I'm cumming in you, to fertilise you mummy."
A hot stream of my love squirted inside mum's vagina, my cock blocking its exit for a few seconds.
As my climax subsided, I pulled back to release my flaccid member from its sex pocket.
"Not so fast darling," mum reprimanded. "My turn now."
"What would you like me to do then?" I inquired.
"Well, do you remember telling me you'd watched Alan and I doing it doggie style?" She replied.
"Yes, I do remember", I replied curiously. It's imprinted on my memory, the sight of your bunny lips flapping alongside his cock is imprinted in my memory."
"Oh how fabulous, baby," mum cooed. "I'd like to lay here with you beside me, kissing my titties and fingering my love bud while you regale me with what you saw and how you saw it, ok?"
It sounded good to me, I thought as I settled down beside her. Kissing her nipples in turn and sucking them hard worked a treat in getting mum aroused.
After a couple of minutes lavishing my love on her nipples, my hand descended to her mound and gently caressed up and down her slit. Her love juice was already forming on the fleshy crevice and I coated my finger before pushing up her hood and exposing her love button.
Mum grabbed my hand and brought the wet finger to her mouth, seductively licking her own juice from it. "I do love the taste of my own vaginal arousal," she purred.
Returning my finger to her clitty, mum gasped as it made contact. All the time I was whispering seductively in mum's ear, talking her through how I'd spied on her and Alan, how they'd fucked, the naughty things they'd said and a detailed description of how they'd cum.
Mum was absolutely intoxicated by my story and it didn't take much clitty rubbing to make her cum like a freight train. She gripped me tight and pushed my head onto her chest as her orgasm approached.
"Bite mummy's nipples baby, breast feed on me, make me scream baby," she shouted as her climax arrived. "Finger fuck my cunt baby, mummy's cumming like the adulterous tart that she is."
I swiftly slipped two fingers into mum's sopping wet hole, pushing them in and out at speed. She thrashed about on the bed like a woman possessed as her orgasm took hold, crying out, "Fuck me with your fingers baby, mummy needs you up her bunny while she cums."
It seemed to last for ages and I loved every second of it. When she could speak she whispered in my ear, "That was the best cum I've ever had, baby boy. You're taking mummy on a sex journey I could never have imagined."
I planted my mouth to hers, kissed her deeply and then said, "And you're taking me on a sex journey I could never have imagined either, mum."
Considering my limited experience of sex, mum was very complimentary, praising me and saying, "Oh darling, the best orgasm's I've ever had have been in the last twelve hours. I can't get enough of our immoral sex."
We lay in bed for a few minutes more before getting up and heading downstairs for breakfast. I was dressed in a pair of shorts and mum in a short silk dressing gown. The material stretched over her nipples and showed the detail of her areolas, a sight which made me hard.
As she bent over to pull out the frying pan, I got a perfect view of her vagina, still coated in my cum from earlier. It looked good enough to eat and I wondered if I'd get the chance again or whether the previous night had just been a one off, an alcohol fuelled deviation from morality.
Whatever the situation, we'd enjoyed the ultimate taboo, from which there could be no going back.
Part 11
As we sat eating breakfast, mum asked me how I really felt about incest sex. She wanted to know my true thoughts, now that we were both sober and had experienced the full physical side of the ultimate taboo.
I said I knew it was wrong but I didn't care. The sex was earthshattering, the emotional connection was indescribable and, anyway, it was between two consenting people.
It was our secret and no one needed to know.
I asked her the same question and got the same answer.
Then, randomly, she asked, "So how well do I fuck then darling?"
I told her that sex with her was beyond amazing and I couldn't get enough of her fabulous body. She told me she had a thing for naughty sex but didn't get the opportunity to indulge her fantasies, hence why she was having an affair with Alan and, now me. I found this very arousing and it made me want to take her back to bed.
Mum wanted to talk more though, she wanted to make sure I understood that ours was not a love affair, we could only ever be lovers in a sexual way. She told me how much she loved my dad and that she had no intention of leaving him, she just needed her sex drive satisfied.
With dad away so much, she was seeking satisfaction elsewhere. I told her this was fine with me and that I loved her dearly, but as a son loves his mother and nothing else. I asked her whether she'd be continuing her affair with Alan now that his family had moved back. She told me it would be difficult but she would take any opportunity for sex with him if it arose.
"Sex with him is exciting, I love his penis and what he does with it," she admitted, candidly..
Holding nothing back, she confessed, "I hope you don't think it's weird darling but I'm very aroused by the fact that you're so turned on by Alan and me having sex?"
"Not at all mum," I answered candidly. "I'm turned on by what I witnessed and even more turned on that you want to hear about it."
The conversation was very arousing and I couldn't help but ask, "Can I watch you having sex with Alan next time you do it, mum."
She hesitated for a moment before asking, "I'd love you to watch us but I'd rather not know you're there. I'd like you to hide and then tell me all about what you'd seen as you fuck me.
Winking at me, she continued, "Whatever magical ingredient we have baby, I've never cum as spectacularly as I did with you this morning; I'd like a repeat performance some time soon."
Finally, she talked about sleeping arrangements for the three nights we were alone before my sister returned.
"If you're agreeable, I'd like you to sleep in my bed with me for the next three nights. I have an overwhelming need to fuck and being woken up to the feel of you inside me is something I'd love but we can't share a bed once we've got company, Ok?"
"Ok mum," I answered. "I understand."
This was manna from heaven for me. My mother was a horny as hell and was, more or less, ordering me to spend the next three nights fucking her in her marital bed!
It was now ten o'clock. We finished breakfast and the subject changed.
"What's on the agenda today then mum," I asked.
"Nothing in particular darling, we have a clean house full of food and an empty diary." she replied.
"The sun's out, the pool's warm so I reckon some naked sunbathing and a day of naughty fun with my son?" She said, winking at me cheekily.
Mum was looking so delectable in her silk robe, I could have fucked her there and then.
We adjourned to the garden and were quickly naked. I rubbed suntan oil all over mum's body and teased her until she squirmed and begged for sexual relief. She returned the same treatment, resulting in my cock instantly achieving a fully erect state.
"Put your sunbed opposite mine and sit facing me baby," mum instructed.
"Ok mum, but what have you got in mind?" I asked.
"You'll see in a moment," she replied teasingly jumping up and disappearing inside.
As I watched her bottom wiggling away from me, my mind delighted at the thought that we still had anal sex to come. So far I'd only explored her anus with my finger but I still needed to fuck it just as I'd seen her enjoying with Alan.
A few minutes later mum reappeared wearing a bikini and handed me a pair of my swim shorts.
"I thought we were being naked today," I protested.
"We are darling but mummy would like to play a little teasing game first, put these on please," mum asked reassuringly.
I put the shorts on and sat back down on the sunbed.
Mum stood alongside me, pulled her bikini bottoms aside and said, "Sniff my bunny baby, tell me how it smells."
I eagerly pressed my nose against her mound and detected an aroma of fresh urine.
"I can smell your wee mum," I told her unsure if that was the right answer.
"Good," she replied. "I've just peed and didn't clean my bunny, I hoped you'd like it."
"Like it mum, I love it. Can I taste it too?" I asked, eager to bury my tongue in her private parts.
"All in good time," she said as she pulled her bikini bottoms back over her bunny.
Mum was now sat facing me with her knees pulled up and her legs parted. Her mound pouted delightfully in her bikini bottoms.
She explained her teasing game, saying, "If you're sitting comfortably, mummy's going to tell you what we're going to play?"
"I'm all ears and winky, mum," I replied with a chuckle.
In an almost serious tone, mum explained the rules, "You're going to tell me about something naughty you saw mummy do with Alan, and mummy's going to ask you questions about it. Ok so far?"
"Yep, got that." I replied.
"Ok, here's the good bit," mum continued. "Without removing our clothes, mummy's going to rub herself through her bikini bottoms and you're going to do the same through your shorts.
We'll keep going until we lose all willpower, then I'll take off my bottoms to play with my bunny in front of you and you'll do the same with your winky in front of me."
"I'm liking the sound of this, mum," I interjected.
"Good, I think it'll be a bit of naughty fun darling," she said before continuing, "And we'll play until we cum, ok?"
"Christ mum, sounds like a fantastic game, can't wait to play," I replied excitedly.
As I touched the front of my shorts I could feel my cock was already hard, unsurprisingly!
I thought for a few seconds about what I'd tell her, settling for the story of her riding Alan on her marital bed. As I regaled her with the story we rubbed our respective genitalia through our clothes, quickly becoming aroused.
As I confessed to my voyeuristic behaviour at the bedroom spyhole, she became more excited at my ingenuity.
Of course, there was plenty more to come but I'd save it for another day, after all we had plenty of time.
The more I told her of what I'd seen and heard, the more she rubbed herself through her bikini bottoms. Her arousal was made obvious by the wet patch which had appeared on the material.
I couldn't help but remark, "I'm loving the way your bunny is leaking its excitement into your bikini bottoms mum."
"God almighty, baby boy, what are you doing to mummy, I'm so excited that I could break the rules of this game by putting my cunt in your face." She gasped.
Bringing her back to reality, I said, "Me too mum but carry on the game, it's so seductive."
"I'm desperate for you to sniff my piss flaps baby," she replied rubbing herself ever more vigorously.
"Pull your winky out baby, I want to watch you playing with it while you continue to talk me through my adulterous indiscretions," mum gasped.
I was delighted with her request and pulled out my cock, rubbing its hard shaft slowly to avoid peaking too early. I wanked myself for her viewing pleasure as she did the same through her bikini.
I was looking at her tits and ogling her solid cherry red nipples as I wanked, this was certainly an erotic game.
"Do you like mummy's titties, baby?" she asked expectantly.
"I love them mum, your nipples are amazing. There's so much more naughtiness I want to experience with them," I replied without taking my eyes from their beauty.
"Save it for later baby, we have plenty of time," mum replied, blowing me a kiss.
I was nearing the end of the story but had kept back a bit of her colourful language and the bit where Alan had fingered her arsehole while they fucked.
As I started telling the part about her wanting to be fertilised by his sperm, she silently changed the rules of the game dispensing with her bikini bottoms rather than pulling them aside.
She pushed her knees together, straightened her legs and pushed them up in the air. Her pouting mound was facing me and her wet slit was closed to hide the goodies inside. She groaned as she rubbed a finger along its length before opening it to reveal her sex hole in all its glory.
It was so dilated I could actually see inside her vaginal cavity. I felt more like a gynaecologist than an incestuous lover.
"Was this where he put his winky, baby?" Mum panted, breathlessly. "Did you see his anchor enter mummy's body here?"
"Where mummy? Point to the hole you mean," I teased.
"Here, baby, here," she snapped back, pushing a finger into her entrance.
Mum's talk was hotting up, "Wank yourself harder while I show you baby, show mummy how hard your winky was while you watched my lover screwing me."
I didn't need any encouragement as she used her other hand to point into the darkened cave of love.
"That's the place mummy, that's where he put his anchor, was that what you wanted?" I asked, rubbing my solid shaft.
By now her fingers were on her clitoris as she groaned her answer, "Yes baby, mummy wanted her married cunt filled with an adulater's winky.
Oh baby are you close, are you close darling?"
Sensing her orgasm was close, I rubbed myself harder, feeling my sap rising as I answered, "Open your legs mum, let me see you cum as I shoot my cum over them."
As I finished speaking, mum squealed out loud, "Ahhh baby, mummy's cumming darling, mummy's cumming. Come and shoot your naughty juice over mummy's bosoms baby."
With a second to spare I got onto my knees and as her body shook, I squirted my seed over her titties. As it dribbled down over her nipples she lifted each breast in turn to lick my cum from her orbs.
"Oh my god baby, this sex is so hedonistic. I'm in another world with what we're doing together," mum said once she'd got her breath back.
"I love our incest, take mummy to bed for a siesta baby, I need to feel you loving me all over, inside and out," she panted exhaustedly.
The incestuous sex I was enjoying with my mother was, as she said, hedonistic. I'd virtually got a permanent hard on and I needed to keep cumming in, on and with her. Our talent for cumming together was a masterpiece of timing. Her invitation to bed was music to my ears, I wasn't tired but was more than happy to love her all over while she rested.
I kissed mum firmly on the lips and said, "Come on you sexy adulteress, let's go to bed together."
She took my hand as she stood up and held it tightly as we went upstairs to her marital bed chamber despite it only being eleven thirty.
We lay on the bed together and after kissing me, mum closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep. As she lay there naked, I admired how beautiful she looked. Her mature body looked exquisite and I felt very lucky to be enjoying it in the was I was.
My cock stiffened as I looked at her soft nipples, the same ones as I'd suckled milk from as a baby; her tummy, the same one as I'd grown in after dad had impregnated her; her vagina, the same one as dad had pushed his penis into to make me and the same one from which I'd been born.
Mum's slit looked so innocent and chaste as she slept, belying the wanton pleasuredome that lay beyond the pink skin of her labia. The excitement of the sex we'd had over the previous 12 hours had been monumentally exciting but I also felt the need to try lovemaking in an erotic and sensual way, as two normal lovers would rather than a mother and son. I thought about it as I lay there and hatched a plan.
To be continued......1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 12
Our sexual exploration continues unabated.
Leaving mum asleep, I got up and crept across to her knicker drawer to pick out a bra and matching panties, a sexy pink Lacy set with satin panels. I laid them on the bed along with a short sundress and hoped mum would take the hint if she awoke before I came back up.
Quietly, I left the bedroom and went downstairs to prepare a light lunch, a salad of cold salmon. I took a bottle of wine from the fridge, grabbed some plates and cutlery and took them to the garden table. The sun was out and the scene was set for a sexy afternoon.
I returned to the bedroom where mum was still sleeping. She woke as I kissed her gently on the lips, "Hello baby, have you come to pleasure your mummy?"
"All in good time mum," I replied. "I've laid out some clothes for you and lunch is on the table downstairs."
"Oh, ok then. How lovely," she said, sounding surprised. "I'll be down in a minute then."
I left the room and went down to pour the wine.
Mum arrived a couple of minutes later wearing the dress I'd laid out for her. I presumed she had also put on the underwear I'd chosen. She looked fabulously sexy and I had to restrain myself from putting me head ender the dress.
"Lunch is served," I announced, pulling out a chair and beckoning her to sit.
"This is a nice surprise darling, I like this," she said as she sat down.
I took my seat, raised a glass and said, "Cheers mum, here's to incestuous sex."
"Cheers, Mikey," she said, joining me in the toast. "Here's to more of the same."
Mum had got the hint and we ate and chatted like a normal couple, even using each others first names.
Glimpsing mum's cleavage I could see she'd put in the bra I'd chosen for her. How exciting I thought.
After we'd finished eating I took mum's hand and led her across to the garden bench. As we sat there soaking up the sun, I asked, "Are you enjoying this Cathy?"
"I'm having a lovely time thank you darling, I love being in your company and I love you."
I told her I loved her too as I brought my mouth to hers, kissing her passionately. Our tongues intertwined as we kissed, before I broke away and my mouth caressed her neck.
One side and then the other, I ran my tongue over her skin, whispering in her ear how beautiful she looked. Her breathing got faster and she let out periodic gasps as she revelled in the moment.
Our hands caressed each other's backs as we resumed kissing. "Oh Mikey, I love you so much, I love the way you make me feel," she gasped.
I could feel my pre-cum soaking my pants and imagined mum's cervical mucus oozing into her panties. I stood up, took her hand and as she stood up, I kissed her again locking her in a passionate embrace. Without saying a word I took her hand and led her to the house.
We kissed again and I led her upstairs to the bedroom. We stood kissing, my erect cock pressing against her as she pulled me close. Knowing how she loved her neck kissed, I moved my mouth across her skin until I reached her shoulder.
Clamping my teeth around her dress strap, I gently eased it off her shoulder. As I did the same the other side, she wriggled her arms free and let the the dress drop over her breasts.
She gasped as I kissed down her cleavage, tracing the line of her bra with my tongue. "Oh darling, this is heavenly, please don't stop doing what you're doing any time soon," she murmured.
Running my tongue over her silk clad nipples caused them to stiffen and I sucked the erect teats through her bra, making her groan ecstatically.
As I kissed mum's covered tits, I reached behind her back, unclipped her bra and let it fall to the floor revealing her glorious breasts. As they fell into their natural position, I took one nipple then the other into my mouth as they hardened further.
Mum was groaning with delight as I sucked hard on her teats. I dropped to my knees and she leaned forward keeping her nipple in my mouth. As her gasped with pleasure, I caresses the backs of her legs, slowly teasing my fingertips behind her knees and the backs of her thighs.
Working up to her panties, I traced along the line of the material making her tremble. My fingers reached her vaginal cleft and I couldn't help remarking, "Your panties are soaking wet."
"Oh Mikey, I'm not surprised, it's what you're doing to me."
This new sensuality was bringing another dimension to our incest. All thoughts of the immorality had left our minds as our sex turned to erotic love making.
Both my hands caressed her bottom as my mouth bit on her teats. Slipping my fingers under her panty elastic made mum squirm and groan.
Releasing my mouth from her nipple, I used my teeth to pull up the front of her short dress, revealing her lacy pink panties. I dropped from my knees to a sitting position, kissing her thighs and working up to the wet material covering her bunny.
"Oh god, baby. I'm aching for you," she said, sliding her panties to the side to reveal her beautiful slit.
I moved my mouth to it and slid my tongue along its length, slipping a finger inside her from behind. She gasped loudly as my digit invaded her most intimate place.
I teased for a couple of minutes before getting to my feet, kissing her lips and removing her dress altogether. As I did so she pulled off my polo top, undid my shorts and let them fall to the floor. We were both naked apart from the material covering our genitals.
As we kissed and caressed each other's bare flesh, mum gently pushed me onto her bed.
"I want to be naked with you Mikey," she said, removing my shorts as I removed her panties.
She motioned to me to lay on my back, then turned around and took my erect penis between her lips. With a gentle motion she moved her lips back and licked the pre cum from my glans.
It was my turn to groan now as, with all the experience of a mature woman, she maximised my pleasure. It was as much as I could do not to cum, I certainly didn't want to spoil the moment.
I pinched her hanging nipples as she pleasured me and, as I looked towards her bunny, I could see it glistening with her love honey. As I wished I could touch it, mum twisted around and squatted over my face. I held her hips and pulled her onto me, greeting the prize with my outstretched tongue.
As I eagerly lapped at her slit, it opened like a flower and her juices dribbled over me. The combination of her bunny on my face and the oral attention she was giving my cock took me close to the edge.
My tongue found her clitoris and I sucked on it while flicking it with the tip. She squirmed and as her body trembled, I recognised the signs of her impending climax.
My mother's vagina was a thing of absolute beauty and the sight of it, it's aroma and its taste were the cue for my sap to rise. As she shrieked loudly her body tensed and I unloaded my seed into her mouth. My cock pulsated as she continued to suck me whilst her orgasm took over her body.
After she collapsed onto me, quivering, I rolled over and we laid side by side. Her mouth tasted of my cum as we kissed. We held each other in a tight embrace, each caressing the other's body.
I felt her hand squeeze between us as she reached for my cock. She gently rubbed my flaccid member, bringing it back to life.
Our tongues played together as my cock reached full erection. With my solid member in her hand, mum raised one leg and rubbed it against her sex opening. I could feel mine and her excitement building as she rolled onto her back and, with her knees raised, opened her legs.
There was something erotic about seeing my naked mother on her back with her legs apart and her unprotected vagina being made available. She had the look of a wanton adulteress, poised to fornicate. Of course, this is exactly what she was and I was pleased to know this.
I knelt between her knees staring at her pink petals. Taking my cock in my hand, I slapped the head against her clitoris before gently easing it inside her vagina. She gasped as I eased the full length of my manhood inside her, leaving it there for a few seconds before starting to build my rhythm.
Mum wrapped her legs around my back to pull me deeper into her. I was now in a steady rhythm with mum thrusting upwards as I thrusted down. She groaned and in time with me as we kissed.
The closeness I was feeling while inside her was electrifying. She told me how much she loved me and I said the same, in the way normal lovers do.
We started lovingly into each others eyes as we fornicated, this didn't feel like incest, this felt like the most natural thing in the world.
All these different feelings were building towards an inevitable finale and soon enough, I was shooting cum inside mum's vagina. She hadn't cum with me but although I had, she pulled at my arse encouraging me to keep going.
My cock was no longer rock solid but was still hard enough to enable penetration. Before it finally softened, mum's breathing note changed and I felt her vagina tighten as she came to a concerto of erotic squeals.
I stayed inside her until her orgasm was over, before climbing off for another kissathon.
"That was the most wonderful experience, mum. Making love with you is a dream come true," I said as we held eachother.
"It was for me too, darling," mum purred back to me.
We lay on her bed in silence, both thinking about the love we had just made, how special it and how special it had been, without it feeling like an act of amoral incest.
Eventually breaking the silence, mum told me that much as she craved naughty sex, she appreciated what I had done this afternoon and how she'd enjoyed all the slow teasing that led to our simple but meaningful and very satisfying act of lovemaking.
"Having my legs wrapped around your back while you pumped me full of love was just heaven sent," she said. With a feeling of mutual satiation we closed our eyes and dropped off to sleep.
Mum and I slept until four o'clock, it had been a tiring twenty four hours and we had much to recover from. Mum woke first and left the bed to shower.
I woke as I heard the water running over her beautiful body. I got up and joined her in the shower. We enjoyed the experience of washing eachother, particularly our genital areas.
When we'd finished mum dried me and I reciprocated before saying, "Sorry baby boy, I need to wee."
"Can I watch please Cathy?" I asked coyly.
"If you must," she replied, knowingly. After all, she loved to indulge my pissing fetish.
Instead of sitting on the toilet seat, she squatted over it to give me an unrestricted view of her slit. The first thing she did was to wipe my leaking sperm from her vagina.
Then, as I watched, her golden flow started to trickle from her slit. She parted her vaginal lips with her fingers and I saw in detail as it continued to flow, watching it emerge from her urethra.
Such a lot of liquid from such a tiny hole I thought.
"What an amazing sight that was," I said, as she finished.
"I love it that you love my piss flaps, Mikey," mum replied as she pushed her mound towards me.
"Lick mummy's bunny darling, it's very erotic for you to want my drips on your tongue."
I savoured the last few drops of her pee and then followed with a full tongue cleanse.
She squealed with delight at what I was doing, remarking, "You really are the world's best bunny licker, Mikey."
We returned to bed for a cuddle before getting up and heading downstairs for refreshments. I put on my swim shorts and mum, her bikini. For once, she wasn't topless.
We sat finishing the wine from lunch and chatting. I asked her if she'd heard from Alan and she said no although she would be expecting a lunchtime call the next day.
"Is that for telephone sex?" I inquired.
"I expect so darling. Does it make you jealous?" she answered, somewhat sheepishly.
"Not at all, after all it's my winky that's going inside you at the moment," I said in an assertive tone.
"Ok Mikey, point taken," mum conceded. "What will you do while we're on the phone?"
I had a feeling she was looking for a naughty suggestion.
"Do you mean what will I be doing or what would I like to be doing?" I replied suggestively.
"Either, I'd like to know either," came her reply, leaving the door open for me to suggest something naughty.
I had lost all my inhibitions over the last twenty four hours, after all it doesn't get much less inhibited than fucking your own mother.
Brazenly, I gave her my answer, "Well, mum, I think I'd better say what I'd like to do first as that could influence what I might actually do."
She looked intrigued, "Ooh, sounds interesting baby, tell me more."
"I'd like to listen to your conversation on the downstairs phone extension and play with my winky while I hear all the naughty things you're saying to eachother.
It would be a real turn on to cum when you cum but from another room."
"God almighty, Mikey, that's very voyeuristic wanting to listen to other people's most intimate conversations," she said. "It sounds exciting though, I'd have two men masturbating at once to think about while I played with my bunny button......
......It's food for though I must say."
Feeling ever more brazen, I offered another suggestion, "Or I could listen to your side of the conversation while sitting on your bedroom chair playing with my winky. You could watch me cum as you do."
Mum smiled cheekily as she thought about my suggestions. She then gave her own, "How would you feel about licking my bunny while I talk to him and you being the one to make me cum?"
"Wow mum, that's mind blowingly naughty, would you tell him what I was doing though," I asked.
"God no, Mikey. What we do is secret and has to stay that way. I would be the same and say the same as I usually do except your tongue would be doing the stimulation instead of my fingers."
Mum's idea was much more exciting than mine although, as I'd discovered earlier, mutual masturbation was also a big turn on.
"Sounds like the best plan but if you talk to him about wishing his winky was inside you, can I slip mine inside you?" came my request.
Mum ended the discussion with, "Let's just see what happens shall we baby".
By now it was six o'clock and mum had gone in to take a call from dad. She called me in to say hello and as I sat making small talk about his business trip, mum cheekily pulled out her tits, tweaked her nipples and rubbed the hardening teats across my face.
As I finished the call I said, "Christ mum, I hope he didn't hear that, my breathing note must have been deafening!"
She laughed and said sorry. Apparently, dad had told her a few things he would do to her when he got home and it had got her worked up.
"Is your bunny wet then, mum?" I asked.
She stood beside me, grabbed my hand and pushed in down her bikini bottoms. "You tell me baby," she said, parting her legs slightly.
My fingers soon found her slit and, yes, it was wet. "Yes mum, your bunny is wet."
"Let's go and fuck in the pool then," she said, "I'm super horny, I need winky and I need it now."
She took my hand and we skipped out to the pool. Kissing on the edge first, we slipped into the water together. Immediately, her nipples hardened, sticking through her bikini top like coat pegs. I pressed my lips against mum's neck and slowly kissed down to her shoulders.
She melted to my touch and quickly released herself from the top, enabling me to keep working my kisses downwards until my mouth reached her nipples.
"Oh Mikey, suck harder, hurt them, make me scream baby," she demanded.
I sucked as hard as I dared and she squealed in delight, grabbing my shorts and pulling them off. She eagerly rubbed my hardening cock pulling back and forth on my foreskin under the water.
With excitement in her voice, mum gasped in my ear, "I'm desperate baby, I need to be fucked and I need to be fucked now."
With that, she brought herself close, pulled her bikini bottoms aside and guided my cock to her wanton slit. With a little jump, she wrapped her legs around my waist and brought the head of my penis to her opening. With a tug of her hands against my arse, I was inside her.
Mum shrieked as I entered her private domain, "Oooh darling boy, that's wonderful. Fuck mummy's married cunt baby boy, give mummy what she needs."
Her highly aroused state was infectious and I responded with, "What do you need mummy, tell me, don't hold back?"
"I need to be fucked hard and I need my son to do it. Fuck your filthy, incestuous, adulterous mother, the mother who opens her legs for other men to fuck."
Mum's naughty talk was a huge turn on for us both. Encouraging her further, I said,
"I'm fucking you without protection Cathy, do you want me to pull out before I cum mummy?"
Her reply was snappy, "No way Mikey, I want to feel your sperm inside me. Make a baby with mummy, make me a mummy again, impregnate me with your juice, fertilise me baby."
As she spoke she was rubbing her clitty and I could feel her fingers against my cock as I pounded in and out of her vagina.
I continued my naughty questions, "Tell me whose cock you like to fuck' mummy?"
"Oh baby, mummy like her son's cock. Cum for mummy baby, cum in mummy's bunny, splash my cervix baby, shoot it all the way......
......Ooooh baby, I'm in heaven baby, mummy's going to cum, Ahhhh, I'm cumming baby."
My excitement boiled over and as my cock was rubbed raw by the friction of her bikini bottoms, I felt my body tense and shot my load inside my mother's vagina. Mum had already cum as my cock erupted in her, jetting spunk to her cervix.
She was still whimpering from the intensity of her orgasm as I slipped out of her bunny. "My god that was good baby," she said as she pressed her legs tighter around my waist, supported by the water. "Alan fucked me in here but not as well as you just did."
"I know he did, mum," I said, not wishing to give too much away.
Although mum's talk of being impregnated was a huge turn on, I needed to know whether it was really fantasy of whether there was something else I should know. With her wrapped around my waist, kissing me deeply, I broke away to ask.
"Mum, I love it when you talk about being fertilised and making babies but I just need to know it's a fantasy. I don't want a worry like that to mar our sex life."
"Oh darling, I've no intention of having any more children I can promise you that. I'm due my period next week so now is the safest time for sex," she said reassuringly. "I just love the fantasy talk of being impregnated with your sperm."
She told me that she didn't want us to stop our intimacy after my sister got back or my dad came home. She said she'd be going on the pill the following week so we could fuck whenever opportunity knocked.
I told her I was delighted with her proposal to which she replied, "I love dropping my knickers and spreading my legs for sex, I'm not going to pass up this opportunity that's for sure."
We kissed some more before getting out of the pool and heading inside for something to eat.
We went upstairs and mum quickly showered before putting on a pair of white panties and her favourite sun dress.
"No bra, Cathy?" I asked.
"No darling, if you're going to come up behind me for a squeeze, I want to feel you as close to my nipples as you can get," she said, with a wink.
I pulled on a pair of pants, shorts and a T shirt and kissed mum before we headed downstairs.
Mum prepared an omelette and salad and we ate it in the garden. When we'd finished eating, mum told me she needed a big kiss and came over to sit on my lap. She sat astride me as we kissed slowly and sensually.
"Is that a naughty winky pressing against me," mum asked, breaking away from our kiss.
"What do you expect, mum? I've got a beautiful sexy woman on my lap kissing me passionately, who wouldn't have a hard cock?" I replied.
Getting up, she removed my shorts leaving me in my pants, and sat back onto my lap. We resumed our kissing and caressed eachother's backs through our clothes. Mum then tugged off my T shirt and pulled me to her.
"I love your body, Mikey," she whispered to me.
"And I love yours too, Cathy," I whispered back as I pulled her shoulder straps down and over her arms. The top of her dress fell forward releasing her fabulous breasts. She rubbed them from side to side against me and her nipples quickly hardened. The sensation was fabulous as she worked her hard teats into my chest.
The noises she was making gave away what it was doing to her too. She wanted sex and sex was what she was going to get. Reaching under her dress, she pulled my cock out from my pants.
"Careful mum, it's sore from the friction against your bikini in the pool," I half heartedly protested.
"Don't worry baby, mummy's got some special cream for it," she panted, obviously in a state of arousal.
My cock stuck out beneath her dress as she released her hand and fumbled with her own garments. I couldn't see what she was doing but it soon became apparent. She pulled her panties to the side and moved up on my lap to reach my cock.
Her slit was soaking as it made contact with the end of my cock, itself coated in pre-cum. She whispered in my ear, "If there's one thing that really excites me, it's fucking with my knickers on...........mummy needs a big hard winky poked up her bunny........ could you help with that?"
How could I refuse such a request and grabbing her hips, I pulled her onto my penis.
"Ahhh," she exclaimed as I entered her womb. "Keep still baby, mummy wants to do this," she said and started to rock her pelvis back and forth forcing my cock deep inside her.
As she worked up her rhythm, I could feel her vaginal muscles tightening around my penis.
She gasped, "Is this nice Mikey, do you like the way mummy fucks?"
God, yes," I replied. "I love everything you do Cathy."
"Do you want mummy to tell you a secret?" she ventured.
"Yes please mummy," I said eagerly hoping it would be sexual.
"This is the position mummy was in when she came for the first time."
"Oh how fantastic mummy, tell me more, did you fuck?" I asked with excitement in my voice.
"No, we didn't fuck then but we did later......I was at a party with a boy and I was sitting on his lap having a drink," she said and then paused.
"Go on, more, tell me more," I urged impatiently.
While she continued to ride my cock, she carried on with the story, "He put his hand under my skirt and rubbed me through my knickers......I was so wet and I desperately wanted him to go further. When I pushed his hand harder against my knickers he took this as a hint I was liking it."
Mum continued to rock back and forth on my erection and I knew if she carried on with the story I'd cum too early.
"Hold on mum, I'm getting too excited by this," I warned. "I need to pull out and role play it."
"Oh Mikey, how naughty," she said, reversing off my cock and telling me his name was Trevor. "Are you ready for the next bit?" she said, replacing her panties over her gash and guiding my hand under her dress.
"Yes please," I said impatiently.
Mum continued, in a very seductive tone, "Trevor slipped my knickers aside and put a finger inside me, the first time anyone had done that."
"How old were you, mum?" I asked as I replicated Trevor's actions.
"We were both 19 at the time.
"Ooh, baby boy, that's just what he did," she cooed as I slid a finger in and out of wet hole.
"How did you cum, did he touch you clitty?" I said, probing further.
"Put your thumb on my special place and I'll tell you," she teased.
I did as she asked and within seconds she was squirming. I had a finger inside her love tunnel and my thumb on her clitty, massaging it. Mum was groaning as I stimulated her sex treat. "Oooh Mikey, you're doing just what Trevor did that night, don't stop darling."
By now her breathing had turned to panting and before too long she went into her own orgasmic shake as it coursed through her body, leaving her groaning and quivering on my lap.
As she recovered, she said, "Oh baby, it's so fabulous to have my bunny fingered in the way it was done for the first time, good memories of my first orgasm," she reminisced.
"Did Trevor take your virginity that night then?" I asked, pushing for the next instalment of this salacious story.
"I'd been taken to the party by your grandad but Trevor said he'd give me a lift home," she said, remembering the event with much clarity.
"Did you fuck at home then? I asked, desperate to know the details.
"No baby, we did it in his car on the way home," she replied with a filthy grin on her face.
"Are we going to relive that trip, then?" I suggested, to which she replied:
"What a fantastic idea, I need you to finish what you started baby, a naughty fuck would be perfect."
Mum slid off my lap and, with a wink, said, "I'll see you at the car baby boy."
She disappeared inside to grab her keys. I opened the gate and headed for the car.
Mum was already there and kissed me before opening the door telling me this was very naughty before ushering me into the back seat.
"Did Trevor fuck you in the back seat?" I asked.
"He did darling, as he drove me home his hand was up my skirt playing at the tops of my thighs."
"Did you have your panties on still?" I asked expectantly.
"Yes, but I wanted them off and I wanted to go further with him," she continued.
"Carry on then, I'm living the whole event," I replied with my cock stiffening.
I was aching to be inside my mother as we kissed and caressed between sentences.
Mum has obviously very aroused but kept her composure as she continued the story,
"He was quite a gentleman and asked whether I'd like him to pull over where we could be more comfortable......I said yes and he pulled into a dark lay-by, hidden from the road by trees......He got out and came round to my side, opening both doors and inviting me into the back seat."
I was loving this story and asked how excited she felt. "I was feeling very horny but a little nervous too," she replied. "We got into the back seat and he closed the door leaving us bathed in only the light of the moon."
"Wow mum, how romantic," I said as she rubbed my cock through my shorts.
She grabbed my cock, saying, "This is what I did to him too. His penis was rock hard and I wondered whether it would fit inside me, it felt huge."
"And did it fit?" I asked, thinking about how tight her sex entrance still was.
"Hang on Mikey, I'm not there yet," mum protested.
We kissed some more and she brought my hand to her breasts, and pinched my fingers against her nipple, I guessed as Trevor had done. They felt swollen through her dress and, as I stimulated them further, she pulled down the straps over her arms and brought my head down to suck them.
"Oooh baby, my nipples have always been sensitive. They open my floodgates when they're sucked." She told me Trevor had sucked them and the feeling made her want to cum again. She wanted to open her legs and have him deflower her on the back seat of his car.
"God Cathy, this is so exciting. What happened next?" I asked, momentarily releasing my mouth from her nipple.
Mum continued, "While he was sucking my nipples, he undid his trousers and pulled out his winky. I could only see it silhouetted in the dim light but it looked scarily large. It was the first one I'd ever seen."
"Did you suck it, mum?"
"No darling, not that night."
"What did you do with it then?" I pushed, desperate to hear more.
My cock was rampant by now and I took her cue to pull it out. We weren't bathed in moonlight but the light was subdued. She took hold of my shaft and rubbed along its length, telling me she'd done the same to Trevor and then, "He gently laid me down on the seat and pushed my party dress up around my waist to reveal my black panties, now wetter than when he touched them earlier."
Following suit, I pushed mum's sun dress up around her waist to reveal her panties.
"Pull them down Mikey, just as he did. Slip them off one ankle."
I did as she asked, turned on further by hearing she didn't completely remove her panties for sex that night.
She opened her legs wide revealing her sex petals to me, glistening with her juices.
"My bunny was a lot hairier back then but Trevor had no problem finding my hole," she reminisced.
"How did he fuck you mum?" I asked excitedly, hoping I'd soon be doing the same.
"Come up here baby, come between my legs," mum said invitingly.
I got myself into the missionary position and with my hard cock hovering over her opening, mum reached down and rubbed it against her wetness.
"I did this to Trevor, baby. I wanted to lubricate him as much as possible."
The feeling of my own mother's sticky cunt juice on my glans and the thought that I was re-enacting her deflowering were bringing a new level of excitement to our incestuous sex.
"Bring it to my entrance baby, gently ease it in, slowly and carefully. Do it like he did it."
She opened her legs wider as I entered her, letting out a little squeal as I pushed past her inner lips. It was a fantastic feeling to be entering my mother's body again and I savoured every second as her warm, juicy vagina coated my cock.
"Were you riding bareback that night mum?" I asked.
"We were, yes darling. Caught in the moment but luckily it was ok," she answered a little ashamedly. "Stretch my bunny like he did, imagine you're him fucking my teenage virgin vagina for the first time, Mikey."
As I picked up my pace, each thrust was greeted with a groan as she revelled in the sensation of the ultimate taboo.
"God Mikey, I love my son having sex with his mother. I'm loving the naughty things we're doing together. Now fuck mummy like it's her first time. Deflower me baby."
Mum's words were working me up more and more as I pounded inside her vagina.
"Oh Trevor, you're taking my cherry, pound my pussy with your penis." Mum shouted, losing herself in her memory of the original event. "Ooh baby, I'm sorry, I'm thinking about his penis that night instead of yours. I'm thinking about how I opened my legs and dropped my knickers for his winky."
"I'm going to cum if you talk like that, mum," I warned as my cock continued to pound inside her.
"Cum baby, cum," she shouted. "Trevor shot his seed into me that night, do what he did baby."
As I headed for my own climax, I felt mum's cunt tighten around my cock as she writhed her way to orgasm, "I'm cumming Trevor, I'm cumming," she wailed as her body trembled and I prepared to squirt my sperm deep inside her.
"I'm cumming too, Cathy, I'm cumming too," I shouted as my balls pumped my warm seed towards her uterus.
I pumped the last drop into her vagina as I felt her relax beneath me. Our breathing retuned to normal as we lay there on the back seat of mum's car after the delightful re-enactment of how she lost her cherry.
I gave mum's nipples a quick suck before hoisting myself upright on the seat. Mum pulled her knickers back on to stem the flow of sperm oozing from her sex hole, a hole that had seen a wide variety of activity over the past 24 hours.
It was now getting dark and we headed inside as a slight chill descended.
"Take me to bed Mikey," mum said, leading me towards the stairs.
"I want you to ask me questions while I play with myself and you do the same," she said teasingly.
"Sounds a bit kinky, Cathy," I replied.
Mum turned to me and laughed, "Compared with a situation in which a son inserts his unsheathed penis into his biological mother's vagina and squirts his sperm over her uterus, I thought it was pretty normal. Don't you want to play then?"
"Of course I do mum, I'm excited in advance just by what you said," I replied, grinning like a Cheshire cat.
We went into mum's bedroom and she took off her dress and panties, tossing them over to me. As I sniffed the sticky mess in her gusset, she said, "I'm just going to have a quick wash, see you in a minute."
As she went to the bathroom, I couldn't resist a peek as she sat astride the bidet. Rather than washing though, she was pissing and I quickly dropped to my knees for a close up view. Her golden flow was dribbling out of her slit, I'd missed the main event but as she finished she pulled open her piss flaps to show me the last few drops.
"Clean mummy's dribble," she said, easing herself to the edge of the porcelain.
I brought my tongue to her petals and breathed in the aroma of fresh urine and sperm. My tongue found the drips and I lapped them up enthusiastically. I was then dispatched back to bed while mum washed her nether regions.
A few minutes later she came back into the bedroom, naked and looking as gorgeous as ever. Finding me laying on the bed, already sporting a semi erect penis, she came and joined me, bringing her mouth to join mine in a kiss.
We kissed deeply, tongues intertwined, for a few minutes before mum broke away, saying, "I've really never had a sex marathon like we're having before."
"Really?" I said in disbelief.
"Yes, really darling".
"I think you came close to it with Alan didn't you?" I replied reminding her of her recent adulterous indiscretion.
"We had good sex and lots of it but it was nothing like this, baby boy," mum replied with a look of sexual contentment in her eye.
Setting the rules of engagement, mum continued, "Now, I need to play with myself. I need to feel my fingers exploring inside me, teasing myself, rubbing my special place and touching my bottom hole."
"Your fingers or my fingers?", I said seeking clarity.
"No baby, my fingers. I want you to wank next to me while I do my own playing."
She continued the instructions, "Ask me about my sexual experiences, anything you like, the naughtier the better".
Taking my now rigid cock in my hand, I probed mum on her early sexual encounters - who had licked her first, best fuck, naughtiest venue, first blowjob, bareback riding, favourite position, most earth-shattering orgasm, biggest penis and all manner of other salacious chat.
She was loving my inquisition, as was I, and her left hand was working overtime in her vagina as she answered. Her right hand was tweaking her hard nipples.
I was rubbing my cock slowly, for fear of peaking too early with the excitement of mum's replies.
In the middle of describing a blowjob, I heard her breathing note change and knew she was approaching her orgasm, "Oh, oh, oh baby boy, mummy's baby boy is making her cum again. Here it comes baby, mummy's cumming. I'm cumming, I'm cumming baby," she squealed as the climax hit her like a freight train.
Feeling her cumming beside me was the last straw for me and as my sap rose, I got to my knees, held my breath and spunked over her tits.
Mum's smile was glowing as her orgasm finished its work. She rubbed my sperm into her nipples and brought each in turn up to her mouth, licking them clean.
"There's something very erotic about tasting your sperm Mikey, it's totally taboo but I'm beyond caring," she mused as she savoured every globule of my seed.
We lay on the bed in a close embrace, the room was dark apart from the moonlight. Mum asked me why I'd so explicitly probed her sexploits with other lovers but not mentioned dad.
I told her it was too close to home. My mother and father fucking was ordinary and normal, whereas my mother having extra marital sex was naughty and exciting, as were her pre-marital experiences.
"Do you think I'm a slut for opening my legs too easily?" she asked.
"No mum, I'm just glad you like doing it. If you didn't, we wouldn't be sharing moments like this would we?" I replied reassuringly.
We kissed and she rolled over telling me how much she enjoyed sharing her marital bed with me.
As we spooned in the dark, mum wriggled her bottom against my tummy. As we cuddled I brought a hand to her breasts and fondled them lovingly.
"Mummy loves you fondling her bosoms Mikey, will you suckle them if I turn over?" she asked seductively.
Audibly, I mouthed my approval and as she turned over I moved down to lick the form of her succulent titties. Gradually, I kissed towards the ripe cherries at the centre.
Gently licking around her aureoles, mum was gasping in obvious pleasure, "Milk me baby, breast feed on my teats baby boy," she demanded, as I took each hardened teat into my mouth.
"Suck harder Mikey, hurt mummy, she needs to be milked," she shouted.
The feeling was obviously turning her on more than usual and she rolled me onto my back saying, "Mummy's bosoms get very sensitive before her period."
I sucked greedily on her nipples as she hung them over my face, "Milk mummy's udders baby, mummy's ready to be milked. Feed on me like you did when you were young."
She squealed louder as I sucked her nipples before moving down the bed and squeezing my already erect penis between them. "Ejaculate into my mouth darling," she said as she tit wanked me hard and fast.
She had her bottom lifted off the bed and her legs were opening with each stroke. I was living the sensation of what mum was doing, teasing me by saying, "Look in the mirror baby, look at the reflection of mummy's sex hole gaping back at you."
I gazed over to the mirror and sure enough, her dilated vagina was looking back at me.
"How many different penises have been in that hole do you think?" she asked.
I wanted to progress the conversation but it was too late, "Oh Cathy, I hope it's lots and I hope they've all cum in you but it's me who's cumming now."
"Squirt it into mummy's mouth, Mikey," she said forcefully as she delivered the downward stroke, catching my cock between her lips as it jerked my load into her mouth.
"Mmm, you taste delicious baby boy," mum cooed as she sucked me until I went soft.
"Keep watching in the mirror Mikey," mum said as she reached across to her bedside drawer. "Keep looking across at the mirror until I tell you."
I wondered what game she was playing but went along with it anyway. Who wouldn't want to play with a naked mature woman in her bed?
"Close your eyes," came her next instruction.
I did as I was asked until I heard her say, "Ok baby, open them again and look at the mirror."
"Oh Cathy, that's a sexy sight for sore eyes," I said as I watched her push her rubber toy into her vagina. As she flicked the on switch and gasped when it sprung to life inside her, I had a confession to make, "I've a confession, Mum. I've spied on you using that before."
"Have you, you naughty boy? When was this then?"
Regaling her with delight, I said, "Once, after you had a call with Alan. I watched you fuck yourself with it, calling his name and fantasising it was him fucking you," I replied.
"You'd better show me what I was doing then," she asked with a meaningful tone.
"Lay on your back, put your knees up and open your legs wide," I commanded in an equally meaningful tone. As she did so, I took hold of the toy and pulled it away from her vagina.
"Show me where you put it, Cathy." She parted her labia and pushed a finger into her opening.
"Here Mikey, mummy wants it in here."
I was exploiting her aroused state and asked her, "Where is that mummy, tell me?"
"I want it in my naughty married fuck hole baby," mum groaned, her tone was wanton and I was loving the teasing.
"How naughty is your married fuck hole mummy?" I teased. By now she was wriggling in expectation as I teased the laytex head around her opening.
"Oh Mikey, you know how naughty it is, push mummy's toy inside her.....please baby, please," came her insistent reply.
"Not yet mummy, not until you tell me how naughty it is," I tormented.
"Oh baby, it's a very naughty hole. Mummy's had nine different cocks inside her, is that naughty enough?" she cried out, urgently.
Still I teased, "How much do you like cock mummy?"
By now she was gasping for penetration, "Oh darling, you're tormenting me. You know mummy loves cock, she loves dropping her knickers and spreading her legs, mummy loves a good fucking in her married cunt hole. Do it baby, do it."
After that diatribe I couldn't deny her any longer. I slipped the pulsating rubber treat between the lips of her vagina, making her gasp loudly as it slid past the entrance and up her love tunnel.
"Oooh, fuck me with it Mikey, in and out, in and out, in and out," she cried. "Is mummy a naughty girl, baby. Is she a filthy hussy, tell me Mikey, what do you think of your mother?"
There was no stopping her, it seemed, and I replied in a way that got her even more aroused, "I think you're a dirty bitch mummy, you behaved like a wanton slut with Alan. I watched him fucking all your holes, you adulterous tart."
"Oh Mikey, what a whore your mother is, I wanted his cock, I needed his cock and I got his cock," mum replied, proud of her seduction.
"I know you did mum, the thought of it really excited me more than you could know. I saw your sex on your dirty panties and loved it."
As I fucked her with the toy, she wriggled and squirmed all over the bed. "Oh baby boy, I'm in sex heaven with you, tell me more," she pleaded.
"I hope you don't think this too kinky mum but when I found out you were masturbating after his calls, I took to stealing your panties and wanking myself senseless while I sniffed and licked them," I admitted.
I was relieved to hear mum's reply, "It's not kinky at all darling, I'm flattered that you want to sniff my vaginal secretions like that. I couldn't call anything kinky after sharing my bed with my own son, having his penis inside me and begging to be fertilised by him......that's kinky!"
By now mum's breathing note had changed and I knew what delight was on its way. She grabbed my hand away from the toy and took over the laytex penis squealing, "Suck on my clitty baby, mummy needs to cum hard, do it hard Mikey."
I was quick to respond and was soon massaging her engorged love bud with my teeth as she continued to work the phallus into her fuck hole." Within seconds she was cumming, a loud and vigorous orgasm had taken her over and she bucked and writhed in the ecstasy of the experience.
"My god Mikey," she squealed as I released her clitoris and came up for air. "That was some cum darling, they seem to get more powerful every time, just wonderful."
We lay on the bed for a minute or so before mum said, "Stay there baby, I'll be back in a second."
She returned with a pair of black panties and handed them to me, saying, "Your dad likes to wash my smalls for me by hand, I was saving this pair for him but there's plenty more for him."
I brought the silky garment up to my nose, inhaling deeply on the vaginal musk. "Oh mum, these smell wonderful, why did you choose them for me?" I asked.
"No particular reason other than I wore them in bed last week and woke up feeling naughty. I rubbed myself through them, pushing the silky gusset inside my wet hole and making myself cum," she replied as she lit a tea light on the bedside table.
"I want to watch you wank yourself while you sniff and lick my panties, imagine you're in the room on your own baby."
This was music to my ears, I'd been nursing a full erection for the past hour while I pleasured mum and was desperate for some relief.
"Tell me what you're thinking while you rub yourself, Mikey."
I put mum's dirty panties over my head, positioning the gusset over my nose and mouth. I was in panty heaven as I closed my eyes, ran my tongue over my own mother's dried juices and wanked myself on her marital bed while she watched me.
This was definitely the best wank I could imagine and I rubbed at a pace that would make it last. All manner of thoughts ran through my mind, my recent discovery that my mother was a rampant bitch on heat, had been a revelation. The fact that she was a dirty talking slutwife who was happy to drop her knickers when she fancied a bit of extra marital cock, stuffing her cunt hole, was the greatest turn-on I could imagine. My incestuous sexfest was getting better by the minute.
All these thoughts, along with those involving experiences we had yet to explore were driving me towards a climax and, as I felt my sap rising, I couldn't help but say what was on my mind.
"Oh god Cathy, I'm loving it that you're such a filthy slut, imagining the eight other men you've dropped your knickers for ejaculating their seed into you is making me cum." And with that, I squirted the little spunk left in my balls over my hand. The release was an incredible feeling but one which left me exhausted.
I looked up and saw mum smiling down at me, "That was a wank to end all wanks," she said softly. "I'm so glad that I turn you on so much, it turns me on too."
It was now very late and we both needed sleep. Mum went downstairs to lock up and I went to the bathroom for the customary bedtime ablutions. Mum did the same and we collapsed into bed together, kissed and fell asleep, naked.
To be continued...1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 13-14
Fornication and fetish come together in our world of incest.
Tiredness had definitely got the better of mum and I, both physically and emotionally and we slept in until past ten o'clock the next morning.
Mum had woken shortly before me and as she wished me good morning, she rubbed her hand over her pussy and remarked that it hadn't been disturbed all night. We both laughed at this and agreed we must have been especially tired.
Mum put on her silky gown and went downstairs to make tea and toast, bringing it back to bed.
On the tray was an additional pot of jam, a curious thing as the toast already had butter and jam on it. I said nothing as she climbed back into bed to enjoy the breakfast fare.
When we'd finished eating, mum put the tray on the dresser but brought the dish of jam back to bed.
"What's the jam for then, mum?" I inquired.
She looked at me with a mischievous smile, winked and said, "I want to fuck using it, Mikey."
I liked her suggestion and asked whether she'd done it before.
"No never'" she replied. "But I've wanted to."
I was delighted that my mother wanted to be sexually experimental with her son and asked, "Where do you want to start then?" leaving her to take the lead.
"I've got a confession to make first, baby boy, it's something simple but it really turns me on."
"Ooh, sounds intriguing mum, pray tell," I replied, already feeling my cock stiffening.
Mum looked at me coyly and said, "I've got a real thing about you looking at my womb baby, I like all men looking at it but not in the way I like you doing it."
"How do you mean, mum?" I answered quizzically.
Mum replied quickly, "I like you looking deep into my dilated hole baby, into the darkness of the womb you were conceived in and that you came out of."
"Oh wow mum, I can't think of a better sight," I said, thinking about how much I loved it too.
Looking delighted, she beckoned me to the bedroom chair and sat me on the floor in front of it.
She got onto the chair, squatting on her haunches. I watched, mesmerised as she opened her legs to reveal her slit at my eye level. Using her fingers she opened her labia.
As I marvelled at the eroticism of the sight and the delightful aroma of her unwashed private parts, I watched in awe as mum flexed the muscles causing her vaginal opening to dilate.
It looked so beautiful, so warm, so wet, so mysteriously dark, so inviting. As I looked inside my mother's body she whispered, "Touch it gently Mikey, tell mummy how it feels."
I raised a finger to her outer lips and gently traced them from top to bottom, one side then the other. This pleased mum and she groans as I moved to the edge of her opening, touching the circumference of the dilated hole.
This was beyond erotic I thought to myself. I'd fingered her vagina many times since yesterday but this was more of a surreal experience.
"Put your nose inside, tell mummy how her vagina smells baby," she asked in a seductively whispered tone.
I inhaled deeply as I brought my nose to her heavenly opening, whispering my reply, "You smell divine Cathy. Your vagina is a mystical place and I'm finding this indescribably erotic."
Mum continued her erotically whispered instructions, "Taste it baby, taste mummy's vagina with gentle strokes of your tongue."
My cock was reacting to the eroticism of the moment as it pointed up towards my chin.
Gently, I probed the open hole with my tongue, starting along her labia and then, just as I'd done with my finger, around its circumference. I reached into mum's glorious body as far as I could, rueing the fact that I couldn't reach her cervix.
"How does mummy taste for her baby boy then, Mikey?" she gasped.
My reply was equally seductive, "The taste of your vagina is by far my favourite, mum. You taste like a honey pot and I wish I could lick you all day every day."
In reassured tones, mum replied, "Thank you darling, I'm so pleased you see it as a thing of beauty. Mummy's vagina brings her a lot of pleasure but seeing her own son gazing lovingly into her body is an amazing experience."
She continued her whispering, "It's a very special sex that a mother has with her son and I'm delighted to be experiencing it with mine."
Mum's hole retreated behind her slit as the erotic episode ended and she moved the subject on to the jam suggestion she'd mentioned after breakfast.
It was now gone noon and mum said the jam would have to wait until later, she had something to discuss with me, "Alan is going to call at lunchtime today, around one, and I have a naughty plan I want to tell you about."
"I'm all ears, mum," I replied excitedly.
I hoped the plan included me and I wasn't disappointed. She told me that the first time she had seen him clothed in only swimming trunks, she had wanted to have sex. It was only the lack of opportunity that had stopped her.
Being topless was her way of advertising her desire and it had made her wet between the legs to parade her tits as close to him as she was able. "I've lady wanked my bunny many times thinking about sneaking behind a rock for a quickie, baby. I've fantasised that he pulled my bikini bottoms to the side and committed an adulterous act with me, from behind, while I knelt on the sand," she confided.
"I know mum, I've watched you and listened to you fantasising while you make yourself cum," I too confessed.
"What's your plan for today then?" I asked expectantly.
She had obviously given this some thought, explaining it to me, "When he calls, I'm going to be dressed in the bikini bottoms I wore that day. I'm going to tell him about my fantasy and ask him to wank himself while I do the same, imagining him knelt on the sand, pulling my bottoms aside and fucking me bareback from behind."
I asked where I came into the equation and she didn't hesitate in telling me, "I'm going to lay on my side on the bed and I want you to lay behind me, pull my bottoms aside and slide your winky inside me just as I wanted him to do."
I was loving the idea as she continued, "Alan will hear me gasping with pleasure as he imagines me lady wanking to the fantasy. In fact, he'll be wanking and the noises I make will be from the pleasure of the fucking I'm getting from you......
......"How does that sound, baby?" she asked.
"It sounds fantastic mum, you're such a naughty girl, I can't wait to play."
Having explained the rules of her game, mum got up, took the bikini from her drawer and slipped it over her naked nether regions.
"You look fabulously sexy mum," I remarked as she stood there topless just as she'd done in front of Alan a few months ago.
My cock was again hard as I watched mum give herself a quick rub down the front of the garment.
"I'm wet and ready if you are Mikey," she said as she rubbed a juicy finger against my mouth.
"Wow, Cathy, that tastes wanton. I love it," I told her, licking my lips.
Mum smiled at me and winked, reminding me that, "We've not cum yet today, Mikey. We need to do it soon, I'm horny as hell."
While we waited for the phone to ring, I whiled away the time asking mum about the beach trip. "Were you wet when you were on the beach parading your tits to Alan?"
"I was baby, I couldn't help it. I was thinking naughty things and my bunny was trickling into my bikini," she confessed.
"Did you lady wank yourself that day then mum?" I asked.
"Yes baby, when we got back to the hotel, I left dad and the others in the bar and went for a bath. I fingered by clittty and brought myself off imagining he was fucking me from behind."
As I pictured the scene my cock grew harder and I was brought back to reality by the phone ringing.
Mum answered and held the phone receiver tight to her ear to stop me hearing his side of the conversation, she wanted to tease me by only allowing her side to be heard. They made small talk for a while and, from what I could gather, Alan told her sex with his wife was as disappointing as ever after the sex he'd enjoyed with mum.
I thought to myself, it would have needed to be something pretty special to better it!
Mum told him she missed the feel of his anchor inside her but was making do with fantasy masturbation.
He must have asked her what she was wearing as she said, "Just the bikini bottoms I wore on the beach in Madeira."
As she continued, I guessed he'd asked about her tits as she said, "Oh, they're naked and erect just as they were for you on the beach."
At that point she turned onto her side and pushed her bottom out towards me. Keeping to my side of the plan, I pulled down my shorts and pants and nuzzled my erection against her bikini.
By mum's conversation, Alan was obviously asking her some naughty questions. As I listened, she said, "I'm not sure darling, I'll check,'" before putting her hand down the front of her bikini and touching her vagina.
Her next retort was, "Oh yes darling, my pink bits are wet for you."
After letting him speak she said, That makes two of us, I need to fuck too, fantasy sex on the beach."
Mum's breathing note was giving away her excitement and although I couldn't hear what her lover was saying, it was clearly turning her on. She was encouraging Alan to play with his cock while she rubbed herself through her bikini, occasionally bringing her fingers to my mouth to taste.
As mum excitedly wriggled on the bed, enjoying the salacious talk with her lover, I slipped a finger under her bikini bottoms and she raised her upper leg to make her vagina accessible.
"Oh darling, I am imagining it. We're on the sand and I'm begging for a quickie....... I need you inside me Alan.......I want your tongue but there's no time. I'm just so desperate to be fucked just like I was that day."
I wished that I could hear what he was saying although the one side I could hear was keeping me erect as I waited for my cue.
"Oh Alan, come on, be quick you naught boy, slide your manhood into my hole and fuck me furiously before someone sees us."
Assuming Alan's identity, I did as she asked, my solid cock entering her with ease as I role played her lover. The wetness of her love tunnel coated my turgid flesh and the material of her bikini chaffed my skin as I ramrodded her vagina. She was like a bitch on heat as she panted down the phone to him, "Oh, oh, oh Alan, you feel so good inside me. Screwing with another woman's husband is so wrong but I can't help myself......use me, pleasure me."
I continued to poke her senseless while she paused to listen to whatever he was saying before she continued, "Ahhh, I can feel you jerking in me, fill me up with your sperm darling, fertilise me with your seed."
Of course the jerking mum could feel was my cock as it erupted inside her womb. It was as much as I could do to keep quiet as my sperm splashed over her cervix.
Mum was very vocal and I suspected Alan was loving it as he too shot his cum into a tissue as he fantasised. She hadn't cum but that was part of her plan.
She continued on the call, "Clean me up darling, I need to cum and we can't rejoin the party with me leaking your seed into my bikini."
This was my second cue and as I withdrew my penis, mum rolled on to her back and pulled aside her bikini. Her cunt was pulsating as my cream pumped through her slit and ran down over her anus.
"Imagine me laying on my back in the sand with my bikini pulled aside and your tongue lapping at our juices, lick me darling, clean me, I need to cum." she cried out down the phone in an urgent tone.
"Finger fuck me while you clean me baby. Tell me how I taste darling, how does my married cunt taste?"
Mum held her wet bikini away from her slit as I slipped a finger into her hole and ate her cocktail of sex juice.
She squealed, "Eat me baby, chew my clitoris, smell my dirty cunt, I'm going to fuck my husband later imagining it's you inside me."
As I feasted on my mother's sex I felt my cock stiffening again and wondered if Alan's was doing the same.
My curiosity was answered as she talked to him about how hard his cock was getting again, "Wank it darling, wank it while you imagine eating out my hole. Cum with me baby."
I imagined Alan wanking himself to mum's seductive chat as I felt my own cock hardening too. I wanted to wank myself and, removing my head from between her legs, motioned to mum to sit on my face.
As I lay on my back she squatted her bottom over my nose and her juicy cunt over my mouth, enabling me to resume my 'bunnyfest' - as she liked to call it.
Still with the phone in her hand as she cooed her enjoyment into the mouthpiece, mum reached behind her and took hold of my hardening penis. She squealed into the phone, "Oh darling, eat me while I wank your weapon."
With all that was going on, I knew I wouldn't be able to hold back much longer and increased the intensity of my tonguing.
"Ah, ah, ahhhh, darling, I'm cumming baby, mummy's cumming. Cum in my mouth baby."
Sensing my impending explosion, mum leaned forward with her mouth poised over my cock as see wanked me. Our orgasms hit almost together and we trembled as they worked their magic. I guessed Alan had cum too from the tone of the conversation, mum saying, "I'd love to have swallowed that for lunch darling."
I wasn't sure whether mum had realised what she'd said in the throes or her climax or if Alan had noticed he was being cuckolded. If he had, it seemed he hadn't said anything.
Mum and Alan said their goodbyes and arranged another telesex date the week after.
"That was a bit of a Freudian slip, mum," I said as we recovered on the bed.
"It was a bit," she replied. "But when I'm on heat like that I can't control myself. I'm intoxicated by the way you make me cum and I can't get enough of it."
We kissed and caressed each other before taking a siesta. We lay on the bed naked, both enjoying the feel of the others flesh so close.
When I awoke, mum was laying with her legs in the air examining her vagina with a mirror.
"Is everything ok mum?" I asked.
She picked up a magazine laying on the bed, before saying, "I'm just comparing my bunny to those in these pictures."
The magazine was one of my dad's porn mags he hid under the bed thinking no one would know.
"Yours is much nicer," I remarked. "I'd much rather be licking my own mother's slit than anything in those pictures."
"Aww, thank you Mikey, I'm so glad you like it as much as you do," she replied. "It's all there for you to pleasure, whenever you want it."
Continuing the conversation, mum told me she'd always wondered what it looks like when a man's penis enters her -- usually, the man been on top, behind or under her, obscuring the view of the act of penetration. She said it always feels fantastic but she would love to see the moment of entry.
"Why don't I show you then mum?" I suggested as she moved the mirror around to see her vagina from all angles.
"Hmm, what a nice idea baby," she replied with a mischievous grin. She moved herself to the edge of the bed and opened her legs wide.
Holding the mirror angled to one side, she could see her fuck hole gaping as she parted her labia. "I've got a perfect view of my bunny hole baby, bring your winky to it."
As I faced the delights of her cunt, I could see it oozing love honey in anticipation of the incestuous fucking it was about to receive. I brought the throbbing head of my cock up to her entrance, leaving a tormenting distance between our genitalia.
"Oh look baby, my son's penis is somewhere it shouldn't be," she laughed, prompting my response.
"Where shouldn't it be mummy then mummy?" I asked, my excitement growing by the minute.
"Mummy hasn't got any knickers on and it's not right for her son to be looking at her bare bunny, let alone bringing his winky near it," came her reply.
"I know it's not right but this son wants to pleasure his mummy."
"How would you like to pleasure your mummy, baby?," she continued. "By hovering the head of your penis over my bunny perhaps?" she suggested subtly.
I could sense her excitement as she moved the mirror to watch my cock pulsating in front of her hole. "Careful baby, it wouldn't be right to let it touch mummy's most intimate and private place."
Ignoring her advice, I eased forward and let my pre-cum rub against the pinkness of her vaginal flesh. "Sorry mummy, I slipped and it touched your bunny," I said sheepishly.
"Slip a bit more," she urged. "Mummy likes it."
I slowly eased forward and pushed the tip of my cock into her love cave making her groan, "Ahhhh, you naughty boy, mummy likes that baby but you shouldn't go any further, we don't want to make any babies do we."
All the time we were teasing, mum was looking in the mirror and gasping as she watched our sex act unfolding. It was taking all my willpower not to drive my aching penis all the way in to her. Instead, I took hold of my cock and massaged mum's opening with it.
She purred as she watched it in the mirror before saying, "Oh baby, mummy needs some more of that deeper inside her. Push it in slowly, let mummy see it in the mirror."
And with that, I gently pushed all the way up, as deep as I could go into her vagina.
Mum let out a huge sigh, discarding the mirror as our copulation began. I pumped my meaty member in and out as she met me half way with her thrusting pelvis.
"Ooooh, baby boy, this is wonderful. I've changed my mind about babies, I need to be fertilised. Let's make a baby together, mummy needs your sperm to swim up to her eggs. Make mummy pregnant baby, impregnate her."
I loved hearing these words but they were fatal for a prolonged fuck. Within seconds I could feel my sap rising but wanted mum to cum too.
I brought my fingers down to her clitty while my cock steamed in and out of her. As I gently massaged her sex nub, I whispered in her ear, "Your son's going to impregnate you, mummy. He's going to squirt his live sperm inside his mother's vagina."
"Oooh, do it baby, do it to me, spunk in me. Mummy needs to be pregnant, make us a baby with your beautiful sperm."
As I rubbed her button, she became more vocal, "Oooooh, mummy loves this......
......Mummy loves her son's winky pounding inside her married cunt......
......Mummy's an incestuous slut, an adulterous whore who loves bareback sex......
......Fuck me deep baby, Ahhhh, ooooh, naughty, mummy's cumming darling, I'm cumming hard."
My sperm shot into her before she'd reached the end of her sentence. This was the best mother fuck yet, made even better by the tension of her cunt muscles on my cock as she came to a shuddering climax.
My cock softened as I pulled it out of mum's sticky hole. I was amazed I had anything left to squirt after our fuckathon during the last couple of days.
Mum reached up and kissed me saying, "I love you so much baby, I'm having the best sex ever and that was definitely the naughtiest of all. My insides must be drowning in your sperm."
I joined her on the bed as she relaxed. We got our breath back and mum turned to me with a sad expression on her face, "This is our last night together baby, your sister will be home tomorrow and dad the day after."
"I know mum," I replied disappointedly. "I shall miss sleeping in your bed, having your naked body next to me and pleasuring you in the night."
"We'll need to find opportunities for sex whenever we can, baby," she said with a cunning look. "I don't just want you inside me, I NEED you inside me Mikey."
"And I need to be inside you too Cathy, desperately," I replied, as I drew her close for a deep and lingering kiss.
I'd lost count of the number of times I'd fucked my mother but, however many, it wasn't enough. Her body was just perfect, she looked, smelled and tasted good enough to eat, and she fucked like a runaway steam train. I was on a sexual high, the intensity of which I'd never experience with anyone else.
We lay silent for a few minutes before mum suggested we have a bath together. She got up to run it and I followed, revelling in the sight of her magnificent bottom wiggling down the hallway.
Relaxing in the hot water was a luxurious treat. Mum put her legs up on the side of the bath and washed her intimate parts as I watched.
"God mum, I love looking at your vagina," I confessed. "The narrow slit, the pink creases, the juicy hole and the dark tunnel are all so erotic. I love the mystery of the little hood hiding your love button, it's all so perfect."
Mum smiled up at me, "Thank you darling, your taboo love of my forbidden fruit is more erotic than I thought anything could be, I love you using me."
When she'd finished washing her pussy, mum washed my cock, seductively dribbling hot water over it from a flannel. Naturally, it was soon hard in her hands as she polished the purple head. I was loving the attention and looking forward to seeing my cock disappear inside her later on.
Part 14
Mum finished washing me, turned around and pushed her bottom into by face. As her hands pulled her cheeks apart, she whispered, "Lick my bottom hole for me please baby. Mummy loves that."
I didn't need asking twice and soon had my tongue probing her arsehole. It tasted soapy as I teased her, trying to force my tongue into the tightness of her sphincter. She wriggled her bottom as my tongue teased the crack, making her groan with pleasure.
I knew mum liked her arsehole being fingered from her reaction on the couple of times I'd done it. I also knew she'd enjoyed it being fucked by Alan and that she'd told him he was the first to do it too. I had kept quiet about what I'd seen and was saving it for a naughty question later on.
Among her groans, mum said, "This is very naughty but would you mind if I make myself cum while you tongue my bottom darling?"
Not at all mum, I replied, "Would you like any help?"
"No baby, just do what you're doing and I'll do the rest."
I brought my hands to the front of her and took her swinging breasts in my palms, squeezing the nipples hard. As I did so, mum brought a hand to her cunt and started fingering her button. She was getting more and more excited, asking me to milk her 'udders' as she played and I licked.
Her finger was massaging her clitty and I was doing the rest.
"Squeeze my teats baby, I hope you made me pregnant earlier, I want to lactate for you. Mummy wants her udders milked."
I was still hoping she was joking about the baby thing, I knew it turned her on but I only liked it for the fantasy.
As I worked my tongue into the puckered skin of her sphincter, she was groaning louder and louder until the magic moment when her back arched, her body trembled and she squealed in ecstasy as her climax arrived. I delighted in the squeals she made as each wave of pleasure made her quiver.
As her orgasm subsided, mum turned around and sat between my knees. I kissed her back and shoulders and fondled her nipples gently.
"My god baby, I don't know what's happening to me, I just want to cum all the time," she said softly.
"I don't know either mum, you're like a bitch on heat at the moment."
"You must think your mother a terrible slut baby?" she asked, hoping I wouldn't agree.
"I think you're a wonderful slut, mum," I replied. "I love the way you are and I love our incest sex."
We laughed together before getting out and drying off for dinner.
We dried and returned to, what had become, our bedroom -- our private sex chamber. The room I'd only known previously as my parents bedroom containing their marital bed but was now, albeit temporarily, where mother and son slept naked together, enjoyed a special closeness and where we made love at every possible opportunity. The bedroom where I was conceived was now the room in which I squirted my own sperm deep inside my mother.
I pulled on a pair of shorts and a T shirt and mum, a short sun dress without underwear.
We went downstairs and mum prepared a spaghetti bolognaise for dinner. While she was cooking, I kissed and caressed her neck and shoulders, making her purr with the enjoyment of my touch.
I had my other hand up her dress caressing the crack of her bottom and teasing her hidden hole. I had plans for that hole later and wanted to get mum in the mood for it.
I couldn't get enough of the sight of mum's sexy body, in her shirt dress, as she busied herself in the kitchen. Her unrestrained tits bounced seductively in the top of her dress and her succulent nipples poked through the thin material adding to my excitement.
I knew this was our last night together for who knows how long and I wanted to make sure it'd be one to remember.
I'd been thinking about mum's sexploits with Alan and a ripple of jealousy had passed over me. I thought about him squeezing her tits and him pistoning his unsheathed penis in and out of her wanton, juicy, vagina. The look on her face as she wallowed in the pleasure of their adultery, the sound of unbridled lust as they climaxed simultaneously, him squirting his love seed deep into her body. I wanted to be the better lover, to make her want me more than any other and to be there to satiate her sex needs whenever she wanted it.
Tonight, I was determined to take her to another sexual heaven.
As mum plated up the dinner she invited me to sit at the table and she'd bring it in. I sat in my usual seat and standing alongside me she put the plate down, kissing me on the head. As she did so I sneaked my hand under her dress and squeezed her bare bottom cheeks, making her flinch a little. "Ooh, you naughty boy," she giggled.
As she wasn't moving away, I took the opportunity to slip a finger down to her slit. She flinched again as without even entering her, my finger collected her dribbling honey. "Oh, baby, you've made mummy wet and horny again," she gasped as I wiggled my finger inside.
"This dinner needs a starter baby boy." With that, she put her own plate down, motioned me to stand and then laid down on the floor, dress still at her knees and legs slightly apart releasing a hint of what was waiting.
What a glorious sight greeted me as I came around to mum's side of the table. Her labia was glistening with love nectar and her hole looked as inviting as ever. I knew what she wanted but thought I'd tease her anyway.
As I took off my shorts, I asked, "What do you fancy for a starter, mum?"
By now my erect cock was nicely on show and mum licked her lips as she said, "You know what mummy needs as an aperitif, baby. Don't tease, don't play, just push my dress up, force my legs apart and drive that beautiful weapon into mummy's bunny."
Without hesitation, I dropped to my knees, took hold of my cock and did just as mum had asked.
"Ahhhh, baby boy, this is just what mummy needs," she shouted as I entered her body.
"What does mummy need?" I asked teasingly.
"Your mother needs to fornicate. Fuck mummy like a runaway train and don't stop until she's been fertilised," she shouted back at me, demandingly.
I worked my hips quickly back and forth, my cock plunged in and out of her hot, wet hole and she squealed for me to do it harder.
"Oh mummy, I love the feel of your tight wet bunny on my winky as we fornicate, you're such a great fuck," I gasped as my breath quickened with the exertion.
"Oh baby, fornicate with me......Fornicate with your adulterous slut of a mother.....copulate with me.....fuck mummy's cunt and make it dirty," she replied as the moment took over her moral compass.
As I poked her for all I was worth it wasn't long before I recognised the signs of her orgasm approaching. Her cunt muscles tightened and she squealed, "Oh baby, oh baby, don't stop.....please don't stop fornicating with me baby....bang me hard....I'm cumming and it's a big one baby. Keep going until I feel your sperm swimming home."
As she gasped her pleasure, her trembling body relaxed into climax and I could hold on no longer. With a final push, my balls erupted and I filled her full of sperm. A couple of final pumps and I was a spent force.
My cock softened and I pulled it out of her in time to see my juice escape from her still dilated fuck hole. Not wanting to waste it, mum scooped it up with her fingers and put them to her mouth.
With mum still laid on the floor I kissed her lips and told her what a fabulous lover she was. She told me that our sex was getting better and better and this sort of spontaneous intercourse is what she loved doing but seldom got the chance.
She told me how much she loved incest sex and had lost all inhibitions over its immorality. A son ejaculating inside his mother seemed the most natural thing for us both but she'd miss the intense regularity of it after tomorrow.
Looking at my mother laying on the dining room floor with her dress pushed up and a full view of her vagina leaking my sperm, seemed perfectly natural to me.
After we finished fucking we returned to the table and ate our, by now, lukewarm dinner. Over the previous few days, I felt I'd had a lifetime experience of unbridled sex and had loved every second of it. However, although mum had enjoyed me fingering and licking her anus, she'd not hinted that she'd like my penis inside that part of her.
Knowing this was our last night, I had been planning to fuck her arsehole and tonight had to be the night. I knew it was a very personal thing to do but having seen Alan's cock being rammed up her anus, I was confident mum would be ok with it.
As we sat eating, mum suggested we have a naked swim after dinner, "I love the feel of your wet body next to mine," she said. "It's very arousing."
"Sounds perfect, mum," I replied. "I too love the feel of your body next to mine, particularly the way the water makes your nipples harden and press into my skin as we kiss."
I could see mum was already becoming aroused as we spoke, "I just want to be naked with you all the time baby boy, tomorrow night is going to feel so lonely not having you beside me in bed," she said with a note of dismay in her voice.
We finished dinner and with nudity such a natural part of our lives, stripped off and headed for the pool. Mum's bottom looked magnificent as it wiggled across the lawn, I wanted to bend her over and fuck her arsehole there and then.
We jumped into the pool together and her nipples hardened as soon as she hit the water. With the water just above waist height, we embraced in a long kiss. Tongues dancing in each others' mouths, we were quickly aroused.
My cock was hard against mum's leg and I could feel her nipples pressing into my chest. I gently massaged her bottom cheeks as we kissed, before moving my mouth to her nipples. She gasped as I sucked hard on them, pulling my head into her chest.
Cooing with pleasure, mum took my cock in her hand and began wanking me. I loved the feeling of her experienced hand on my penis and immediately thought of her doing the same to other men as her knickers headed south and her legs opened in anticipation of them illicitly entering the sacred temple of vagina.
"God baby boy, your winky is as solid as a rock, are you thinking of anything naughty?" she purred into my ear.
"Yes mum, I'm thinking of how many other men's cocks you've had in your hand and wanked before guiding them into your bunny," I replied excitedly.
She delighted in telling me that before me, she'd handled eight that had made their way into her bunny and a few others that hadn't.
"How many winkies have been in your bottom?" I asked even though I'd heard her telling Alan he was the first.
"Baby boy!" she exclaimed. "That's a bit personal isn't it?"
"I know mum but we don't seem to have any taboo subjects so I thought it would be ok to ask," I replied.
"It's fine baby, no secrets between us. Alan's is the only winky to have been in my bottom."
"Did you like it mum?" I probed knowing I'd watched and she'd loved it but hearing her say it would be a big turn on.
Mum continued, "It hurt at first but once I was used to the feeling I was getting the most amazing sensations from nerves I didn't know I had. It was a wonderful experience though."
I saved the bit about watching them, for another day but delighted in asking, "Did he cum in your bottom?"
"Oh yes baby, he did cum. I felt the warmth of his seed inside, it seemed to go for miles."
"Did you cum, mum. Did you cum while he pumped into your anus?" I asked seductively.
Mum's hand was now wanking me faster as her arousal increased. "Put your finger in my anus baby and I'll tell you," came her whispered reply.
Using the pool water as lubricant, I slipped my digit past her sphincter and into her tube.
Mum gasped, "Oh yes baby, yes, yes, yes, I did cum. He fingered my special place as his winky stimulated my anal glands. I thought I was going to explode with lust."
Mum's breathing was now giving her away, her excitement was brewing and her lust showed in her words. While she continued to wank me and I deliberately starved her of any stimulation but words, I asked the sixty four thousand dollar question, "Would you like me to fuck your bottom, mum?"
Her face lit up at the suggestion and she squealed like a schoolgirl, "Oh yes, baby boy, I thought you'd never ask. Fuck my bottom and do it now, mummy's bursting with the need for anal sex baby."
I kissed her on the lips and guided her to the edge of the pool before entering her, "Not here baby, on the lawn. Mummy wants to be fucked like a dog on all fours!" she exclaimed.
Taking my hand in hers, she led the way up the pool steps and onto the lawn. We kissed briefly and she dropped to her knees, giving my cock a quick suck before getting on all fours.
Her legs were splayed and her bottom was in the air revealing her cunt as well as the puckered hole above it.
Before I fucked that hole I knew I had to tongue it. Getting onto my knees, I parted her bottom cheeks as wide as I could and buried my face between the fleshy globes. She wriggled backwards in delight as my tongue explored her sphincter, bringing her hands to her cheeks and pulling them further apart, "Lick my anus baby, get it wet and then fuck it with that lovely hard winky."
I coated the tight hole with my saliva, savouring the puckered skin pulled tightly around her hole.
Lick my hole, Mikey, taste me darling," mum commanded in a forceful tone.
I pulled open her arsehole and pushed my tongue in as far as it would go. She was whimpering with pleasure as I worked my tongue around her sphincter when, without warning, she cried out, "Oh Mikey darling, I need this," before releasing a stream of piss from her cunt. I was quick to move beneath her to catch the flow over my face.
"God almighty, mum. That was a bonus." I cried out, lapping my tongue around her vagina to taste her fresh urine.
"Drink me baby, taste your mother's pee, it's all for you Mikey," mum groaned encouragingly.
As the flow stopped, I savoured the last few drops dribbling from her urethra and licked my lips before manoeuvring my cock towards her arsehole. Stopping on the way for extra lubricant I slid my penis into her sopping vagina, pumped in and out a few times and then made my move to her anus.
Mum posed like a dog on the grass as she visibly pumped the muscles of her sphincter, inviting my glans to explore it. Gently, I brought my throbbing tip to my mother's arsehole, wiping the mixture of cunt juice, saliva and pre cum around the puckered dark skin.
Mum groaned impatiently, wiggled her bottom backwards and I was in. My glans had entered her anus and she squealed in pain as it slid towards her rectum with my erect shaft following it.
"Ooooh Mikey." she gasped. "That hurt mummy but now it feels just so wonderful."
My mother was setting the pace of our anal sex by rocking back and forth on an my member, gasping with both the in and out stroke.
"Put a finger in my bunny darling and then fuck both holes hard and fast," she ordered.
Her regular fuck hole was so wet I had no problem sliding two fingers into it. I took over the rhythm of fucking her anus, plunging my throbbing cock in until my pubic bone met her arse cheeks, while finger fucking her cunt hole as fast as my muscles would allow.
Mum's body was gyrating in ecstasy and she reached for her clitoris to enhance her pleasure. "Milk me Mikey, squeeze my teats and milk your mother," she squealed, forcing me to change my position so I could reach all the required parts of her body.
I pinched her nipples and squeezed the teats as if I was milking her. "Harder baby, mummy wants you to hurt her."
I squeezed as hard as I dared as she bucked and writhed to the rhythm of my fingers in her vagina and my cock in her anus.
Mum's diatribe of encouragement new now bounds as she demanded, "Oh baby, mummy's in uncharted waters, this sex is off the scale Mikey........Fuck my anus like you're a randy dog and I'm a bitch on heat.....Fuck it, fuck it baby, cum in mummy's anus, fill mummy's rectum with sperm, do it baby, do it."
Mum's demands were about to tip me over the edge and it wasn't long before I did just as she asked. My sap was rising, my balls were tingling and my cock was jerking.
I came like a steam train, flooding mum's rectum with sperm for the first time. She wasn't far behind me, rubbing her clitty and groaning urgently as my cock lay dormant in her arsehole but my fingers were pummelling her baby making hole.
Commentating on her orgasm, mum shouted, "I'm cumming baby, I'm cumming, mummy can't control it baby, ahhhh, keep going baby, I'm cumming."
Mum laid on the grass as she savoured her orgasm, her legs apart as she pumped my cum from her sphincter and down the crack of her bottom.
"God almighty baby, I've had some good sex in my time but that was mind blowing. Did you like it baby boy, did mummy's bottom feel nice inside against your winky?" she asked.
"I loved it mum," I replied. "I've wanted to fuck your bottom since I first saw your hole while massaging suntan oil into you a few weeks ago."
She jokingly told me I was a naughty boy and that sons shouldn't look at their mothers in a sexual way but in my case she'd make an exception, confiding her thoughts, "I did wonder what you could see when you were innocently oiling me. It was quite erotic."
I couldn't help but confess my thoughts too, "I did wonder if you were getting excited by it, mum. There were times when I could see sex mucus oozing onto your slit."
Mum finished the conversation with, "It's a shame you didn't just lick it from me and make me cum, baby. We'll just have to make up for it, won't we."
It was now getting dark and chilly and as mum got up, I ogled her hard nipples silhouetted against the sky. I got to my feet and lovingly gave each a lingering kiss.
"Come in and wash me baby and then take me to bed and love me as if it's your last day on earth," she purred.
Still naked, we went upstairs to the bathroom and ran a bath. Mum said she needed to pee first but I asked her to wait until we were in the bath. She gave me a mischievous look and said, "Is there no end to my son's deviance?"
We got into the water and faced each other to kiss. Mum's kisses tasted good and we caressed each other's wet skin while our tongues mingled together. Eventually mum broke away from the kiss and stood up, saying, "I need to wee, baby."
I motioned her forward and sat up to bring my face to her vagina. My mouth was millimetres from her slit as she let go and her piss flowed over my face, dribbling down my chin and onto my chest. The taste and smell of her urine was just sublime and I wished it would keep going.
When she'd finished, I grabbed her bottom cheeks and pulled her closer, pressing my tongue into her vagina to lick the last few drops from the tiny hole inside.
She wriggled as I lapped at her cunt, whispering, "Was that nice Mikey?"
"It was fantastic Cathy," I replied. "Everything about your bunny drives me crazy, did you like doing it?"
She said she loved to pleasure me and if that meant with her urine then she was happy to indulge me. With that, she turned her back and, handing me a flannel, bent over and asked me to wash her bottom.
I gladly did as she asked and she wiggled her cheeks as I poked the flannel into her anus and cleaned the residue of my sperm from it and her bottom crack.
"Wash my bunny too, baby," she demanded. Again, I gladly did as she asked, opening her vaginal petals and soaping inside, rubbing the flannel over her clitoris and making her squeal with delight.
Seeing my mother bent over in front of me, legs akimbo and showing off her private parts was exciting me more than I could ever have imagined. Mum was reciprocating by soaping my hard cock and rubbing it to within an inch of its life. What a fantastic situation to be in, I thought. I was in incest sexual heaven.
"Take me to bed Mikey," mum said as we finished washing each other. "Mummy wants to feel your love all over her body, inside and out." We dried each other, kissed and went to mum's bedroom, naked.
To be continued...1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 15-19
Opportunity, fetish and fantasy development.
Part 15
Back in the bedroom, mum went to her panty drawer and put on a pair of black silky knickers with a lacey frill around the top. I looked at her inquisitively as she winked and said, "Your mother needs her virtue protecting. It isn't appropriate for a son to see his mother's vagina. Mine will remain covered while you deliver me to the point where I have no choice but to take off my panties."
"Ooh mum, that sounds delightful," I replied, reaching for the body cream.
I turned mum onto her front and massaged her just as I had done previously. Even the sight of her black panties was tantalising and I imagined sniffing them later on when they'd be coated in her vaginal love cream.
She purred like a kitten as I kneaded her muscles and caressed her skin. My fingers teased her inner thighs and she wriggled as I traced her panty line without venturing under it. "Oh baby, this is wonderfully sensual, it's so erotic I'm not sure I'll be able to keep my knickers on indefinitely. Mummy's at risk of losing her virtue tonight," she whispered teasingly.
I finished her back and turned Mum over. My god, I thought, she looked so fantastic and it was as much as I could do not to pull off her panties and plunge my manhood deep inside her body.
Keeping my composure, I massaged her legs and feet, moving as high as I could without venturing beneath the silk of her panties. Parting her legs slightly to access her inner thighs I would see the silk covering mum's vagina was wet. I brushed my thumb over it, prompting her to whisper, "Sorry darling, your naughty mummy's vagina is leaking a little, I think I may have wet my panties." I so wanted to taste her leaking fluids but knew it had to wait until later.
As I massaged mum's top half, starting at her panty line, she groaned with pleasure, just as I remember her doing the first time I did this and she orgasmed in front of me.
Making my way up to her breasts I massaged her aureoles but kept clear of her nipples which were already hardening. I loved teasing my mother and working her into a state of sexual torment.
My concentration moved to mum's shoulders and I pushed her legs together and put my knees either side of her hips. Crouching over her, I massaged deep into her tissue and she gasped at my touch over one of her most erogenous zones. Purposely, I let my erect penis touch the front of her panties, my pre-cum adding to their wetness.
'Oh no, my son's got an erection!" she exclaimed. "Mummy's glad she has panties on protecting her vagina."
Extending my reach, I worked my hands onto mum's nipples, gently caressing at first and moving to the pinching movement I knew she loved. This evening was no exception as she gasped and squirmed at my touch.
Sensing mum was seriously aroused, I kept my position but moved my hands lower to tease along her panty line. She put her hand behind my head and pulled me forward to kiss her. Our mouths came together and as we kissed passionately, I felt mum's hand on my erect penis. She rubbed it across the front of her panties, groaning with pleasure as my glans traced the line of her wet slit.
I was loving the feel of mum's hand on my cock as we kissed. I was loving the silky panties soaking up my pre-cum and the thought that a few microns of material was all that separated her sex hole from my penis.
We kissed passionately for a few minutes before mum broke away and kissed my neck, whispering in my ear, "I love you so much Mikey. Not just as a mother loves her son but as a wife loves her husband."
This was exciting to hear and I kissed her again before replying, "And I love you in the same way, Cathy. I just wish I could share your bed every night, our closeness is intoxicating."
Mum continued to rub my erection over the front of her panties as I kissed her neck, making her gasp with abandon.
Then, taking me by surprise, mum deftly slid her panties aside, allowing my cock to come into contact with her juicy slit. She rubbed it against her wetness a few times and then settled its tip against her clitoris. Holding it in position, she gently gyrated her hips against the swollen love button. "Oh dear, Mikey. I think your mother's losing her virtue," she groaned as wave after wave of sexual pleasure consumed her.
If I'd let myself go, I'd have cum there and then, but this teasing game was too good to interrupt. "Smell me baby," mum gasped. "Smell my womb." I moved to slip her panties off but she held them up saying, "Smell me through them baby."
I gladly moved back and lowered my face to her panty clad vagina. Her labia was pushed against the silk as my nose inhaled the intoxicating aroma of her opening.
"How does it smell baby?" she asked. "Just before mummy's period, her vaginal aroma is different and it turns mummy on to smell it on her fingers."
"It smells better than ever mum," I replied savouring the aroma of a woman desperate for sex.
"Taste me baby, lick my panties and imagine your tongue tasting your mother's insides," she commanded, as her breathing note increased.
My mind was swimming in the surreal moment. Here was I, on my parents' bed, with my near naked mother in a high state of sexual arousal, encouraging me to smell her most intimate of places. Although I'd been fucking her regularly over the past few days, her words were confirming the reality of our incest, a reality I was delighted to be experiencing.
I pressed my tongue to mum's wet panties and tasted the sweetness of the juice oozing into them. Her vagina tasted better than ever and I longed to slide her panties aside and eat her sex until she climaxed. "Oh baby, this is so erotic, trace my slit with your tongue, find mummy's clitoris baby. Tease me senseless baby boy."
Mum's instructions had become more exciting than ever and being separated from her magic gash by a layer of silk was some test of willpower. I longed to bury my tongue in her furry furrow, to taste the mucus flowing from her cervix and to pleasure her better than she'd ever had before.
Mum wriggled excitedly as I caressed her vagina through the shiny material. My tongue pushed her panties into her love hole and traced her open slot as I slowly worked up towards her clitty.
She groaned loudly as I eagerly teased her, wondering when she'd give in to willpower and slide out of her knickers. As I probed further, my tongue reached a glorious obstruction; - I had found her clitoris, the sacred bud protruding into her panties and crying out for stimulation.
Its calls were answered as my tongue settled on it, tracing its shape and making mum writhe as her breathing note increased further. As I licked her vigorously, my hands reached up to her breasts and pinched her nipples. She gasped and pushed her fingers onto mine, tightening my grip on her teats. "Oh baby, I'm in sextacy," she groaned as I continued to deliver incestuous pleasure to my mother. "Pinch them darling, hurt mummy's nipples baby boy."
I gripped and twisted her engorged teats as she squealed with pain and pleasure combined. "Harder baby, harder," she begged.
Mum was now writhing uncontrollably as she pulled my head tight to her panties and shouted, "more baby, more, give mummy all you've got.......
......Mummy's going to cum in her panties darling, ahh ahh ahh, baby work my clitty, oh my god, oh my god, oh my god, I'm cumming, mummy's cumming."
Mum trembled violently as her orgasm raged, she groaned like I'd not heard her do before when she'd cum and her breathing was more of a wild panting. After what seemed an orgasmic eternity, she was able to speak and she released my head from between her legs, saying, "Thank you baby, that was far and away the best cum I've ever had. Come and kiss me baby."
My cock was as hard as ever and I needed to cum too, desperately. I hovered over mum's body with my cock pressing against her panties. As we kissed she reached between us, slid her knickers aside allowing me to enter her. "Fuck me with my panties on baby," she whispered.
As I entered her sacred sex temple, I gasped, "Ooh mum, I love the feeling of your silky panties rubbing my winky as we fuck."
My mind was in overdrive balancing my desire to fuck and my need to cum. Mum was the decider, saying, "Fuck mummy slow and deep baby boy......I'm loving the long strokes and I need a lot of them tonight."
As I pounded in and out, I shouted, "Mum, tell me how naughty this is."
She teased back, "How naughty what is darling?"
"Being fucked bareback by your own son," I hissed.
"I think it's against the law for a son to enter his penis into his mother's vagina."
Sensing I would peak too early, I changed positions, sliding out of mum's juicy love cave, laying on my back and pulling her on top of me. Keeping her panties on, she slipped them aside again and sank onto my erect prong.
We held hands as she rose and fell, impaling her perfect vagina on her own son's manhood. "This is paradise darling," she said as she rode me. "It's immoral and it's illegal but it's irresistible."
I replied in agreement, "I know mum, sex with you is so special and being inside you is the best feeling imaginable."
I was now thrusting up to meet mum's rhythm and she was loving it. "Fuck me deep baby, fuck your slutty mother's cunt, treat me like the adulterous, incestuous bitch I am baby boy," she squealed.
I loved her naughty talk and as we fucked I asked, "How much do you like to fornicate with your son, mummy, how much do you love your own son's erect cock up your fuck hole mummy?"
She let go of my hands and I immediately pushed them to her tits as she pushed her own down her panties, before squealing, "Mummy loves to fornicate with her son baby."
"Just me or do you fornicate with other men, mum?" I asked quizzically.
"Oh baby, what a slut your mother is, she loves to fornicate with other men, being fucked bareback and taking their cum inside," she replied before continuing with "Mummy wants her son to make a baby brother."
Seeing mum's knickers moving as her fingers stimulated her sex bud underneath and hearing her talk was a huge turn on and I knew I wouldn't last much longer. "How could I make a baby brother mummy?", I gasped.
"Oh baby, squirt your sperm inside mummy's vagina and let it fertilise her eggs. Mummy's desperate to be pregnant by her own son."
"Oh mum, I'm cumming, I'm cumming inside you mum, I'm going to make you pregnant mum," I cried out as my sperm shot up her sex tube. She released her hand from her panties and rode me hard, milking every last drop of sperm I had to give.
As she felt my cock soften, mum climbed off, pulled me down the bed and sat astride my face, still with her panties pulled aside. I brought my mouth to her glorious pink hole and drank down the juicy cocktail flowing from it before moving my tongue to her love bud.
Gripping her bottom cheeks as I pulled her beautiful vagina as close as it would get, I chewed and sucked on mum's clitty. "Keep doing that baby, mummy needs to cum again."
And cum again she did, gasping as she wriggled her way to orgasm on my tongue. Her cunt was the wettest I'd experienced so far and I was in paradise with its smell and it's taste.
It was now 11 o'clock and when we'd both come back down to earth, I slid mum's panties down and kissed her vagina, admitting that I was now addicted to it.
"I'm pleased to hear that baby boy, I'm addicted to this too," mum said, rubbing my cock.
We snuggled our naked bodies together, kissed and I listened to mum's breathing note as she fell asleep.
As I lay there in the darkness, I contemplated the whirlwind of a situation in which I found myself. I replayed the journey over and over in my mind. What had started off as a fanciful titillation, a teenage curiosity perhaps, had turned into a full-blown love affair with a mature woman.
Ordinarily, a situation which might be frowned upon or even admired, but this one was different. This one was risky, this one was against the law, this one was immoral in the extreme -- the ultimate taboo.
I questioned the wisdom of what I was doing, I consulted my moral compass, I reality checked my emotional constitution, I assessed the risks and the consequences of what I was doing. And despite the questions, all roads led to a complete satisfaction with the world in which I was living.
I reconciled in my mind that my mother was a woman with a particularly high sex drive that needed far more satiation than her marriage could deliver. Her on/off affair with her friend's husband was exciting and occasionally satisfying but too irregular to deliver on her needs.
With me, my mother was experiencing the thrill of deep sexual fulfilment and unfettered indulgence in whatever pleasure she chose to experience. She was also able to share in and enjoy my own fetishes, particularly voyeurism, without risk of consequences.
And in conclusion, I satisfied myself in the fact that, although, my mother and I had developed a relationship which went beyond a mother and son's love, we were two consenting people enjoying the intimacy of a loving sexual liaison.
Feeling happy in my thoughts, I drifted off to sleep with my incestuous lover close by my side.
Part 16
It was still dark when I awoke to the feel of mum's tongue on my glans, teasing the tip and encouraging my erection.
"Isn't this a bit naughty, mum?" I teased.
"In an equally teasing tone, mum replied, "Yes it is darling but your mother is very naughty. She's an adulterous slut who loves cock, especially her son's cock. Be rude with me, Mikey."
Mum's talk had me instantly aroused and I was quick to take the control she loved, "Open your legs Cathy, you cock loving slut," I demanded. "I'm going to fuck your adulterous cunt without protection, you filthy bitch."
"Oh my god, Mikey, do it, do me, treat me like a wanton whore," she squealed urgently.
Laying on her side, mum pushed one leg into the air revealing her magnificent slit, before using her fingers to open her hole. "Fuck this hole baby boy, this mother needs her son's cock inside her."
I was quick to manoeuvre myself between her legs, also laying on my side with our bodies forming a T shape. Pushing forward with a sense of urgency, my cock entered my mother's vagina as she gasped, "Deep baby, push it deep."
I was quickly pumping in and out of mum's vagina and the faster I went the more she encouraged me. Then, without warning, she characteristically arched her back and as her pelvic floor gripped my cock, announced "mummy's cumming baby boy, you've screwed your mummy to orgasm you wicked boy."
"I'm cumming too mum, your son's sperm is going to fertilise his mother," I blurted out.
Mum clearly wasn't finished and reaching behind her to grab my arse, she shouted "oh baby mummy's not finished. Keep screwing her married vagina and make her cum again".
I kept going in and out of her hole, despite my cock starting to soften, while she vigorously rubbed her bean. "On darling, oh baby boy, mummy's going to cum again, mummy's going to cum, oh baby tell mummy what a naughty girl she is," she squealed with delight.
"Mummy's a slut, mummy fornicates with other men, mummy drops her knickers whenever she can for sex," I replied in a lusty tone.
The combination of our naughty conversation and the feel of mum's tightening cunt was making my cock stiffen a little. I kept pumping as mum came and feeling confident I could cum again, pulled out my cock, turned her over and entered her from on top. "Oh my god baby, we're fucking again, whatever must you think of your mother?"
My cock was getting harder as I ploughed mum's sex opening and knowing we'd recent cum and would have a while before cumming again, I answered "I think you're an adulterous cock loving bitch mum and I'm going to fuck your married cunt senseless while sucking your married tits."
"Do it baby, just do it" she said as my mouth clamped around her nipple making her scream "milk me baby, feed on mummy's milk, suck me dry."
As we fucked, I bit on each of her nipples in turn wishing they'd squirt milk into my mouth. She loved it and squealed with enjoyment as I screwed her as deep and as hard as I could.
"Oh darling, having you in my bunny is wonderful but I need something in my bottom too," she gasped in a suggestive way. I wasted no time in responding and on the outward stroke, I pulled my penis from her vagina and slid it into her anus. "Ahhhh baby," she said as she winced with pain from the initial entry. "Spunk in mummy's arsehole baby, squirt my rectum full of seeds."
I fucked her anus like a steam engine in a tunnel and mum squealed her approval with every stroke. She was becoming more aroused with every thrust, eventually shouting "I need to finger my bunny baby, my special place needs to be touched. Mummy's aching for it baby".
Changing my angle so mum could finger herself, I continued to fuck her brown hole. By now I could feel my sap rising and told mum I was close to cumming.
Wanting to cum with me, she increased the speed of her finger work before letting herself go with a shriek, "Oh cum in my arsehole baby, I'm cumming with you darling."
Our breathing notes were matching as were our orgasmic gasps as we came in unison. I wasn't sure how much juice I had left to squirt but I gave mum all I had.
It was now light as we lay in a naked post coital embrace before dropping back off to sleep.
Mum woke me with breakfast in bed at eight o'clock. She was dressed in white stockings and a suspended belt and high heeled shoes. Her tits were naked as was her cunt.
"Christ almighty mum," I said in a shocked tone. "You look sexier than ever, what are you up to?"
She looked at me and with a mischievous grin said, "Mummy's still horny baby. We have four hours until your sister gets home and I need a last bit of fun with my sexy son."
"I'm game mum," I said. "What fun have you in mind?"
"I want to wank you baby while you finger me." She picked a pair of white panties from the drawer, saying, "I'm going to wear these today with the stockings and I want your cum in them, rubbing against my bunny all day."
"You are such a promiscuous woman, mum, I love it though, let's do it."
We finished our breakfast and lay back down on the bed side by side. Mum opened her legs and brought my hand to her slit. With her other hand she took hold of my cock and rubbed it to a full erection, keeping her panties close by.
Mum spoke next, "Make mummy's bunny swim baby. I won't last the day unless I can feel our combined love juices pressing against my pink flesh."
"It's going to feel like a strange day knowing I can't lick you and fuck you whenever I want, mum," I replied disappointedly.
"I know baby but this is our secret and it has to stay that way. We will make love but we need to pick our moments," she said reassuringly as she rubbed my shaft up and down. "Now tell mummy something naughty you think she ought to know."
Pausing for thought as I gently teased my fingers through mum's pubis, I thought back to the best bit of wanking fodder from her affair with Alan. The bit that had excited me most, I was going to tell her about the piano stool voyeurism.
In a teasing tone I started with my confession to watching them, "I have a confession to make mum, I've been a bit of a voyeur."
She purred her reply by saying, "I know baby, you already told me you heard Alan and I having sex."
"No mum," I continued, "It's more than that, I watched you too."
Mum sat up and looked at me, stuttering in disbelief, "How, what did you see?!"
I could see she was surprised but aroused at the same time by the way she gripped my cock and pushed her cunt hard onto my wandering fingers. "To hear us in one thing but to watch us is something else baby boy."
"Did I do wrong then?", I asked nervously.
"No, baby, not at all. I'm more intrigued than I was about you hearing us. Tell me more baby, mummy's getting excited."
Having had the green light, I began, "I saw you on the piano stool mum, I watched you through the window being fucked for the first time by Alan's meaty penis. It seemed like a quickie as I'd heard you planning to fuck in bed."
I could feel mum's cunt becoming juicer as she replied, "It was a quickie darling, we couldn't wait, finger inside my bunny and tell me what you saw baby."
I pushed a finger inside her sopping fuck hole and regaled her with the sight of Alan's penis entering the same hole for the first time, "Oh mum, it was so naughty to watch you laying on the stool with your legs open, you looked so inviting."
Mum rubbed my cock harder and I pulled my finger up to her button as I continued, "I nearly came in my pants when it saw him pick you up. You were still copulating as he held you up and you kissed."
"Oh baby, I'm so pleased you watched us copulating, it's such a turn on that you saw him enter me for the first time," she gasped.
Encouraging mum further, I teased, "Fill in the gaps mum, imagine you're doing it now, put your fingers inside your bunny and let yourself go in the sextacy of the moment. I'll wank myself listening to your fantasy fuck."
Loving my suggestion, mum opened her legs and filled her hole with her fingers. Pushing them in and out, she groaned "Ahhh, Alan, I need cock.....I need your anchor fucking me urgently......Push it up my bunny darling, fuck me hard, fuck me fast and fill me with your cum."
She was really getting off on the fantasy, as was I. I rubbed my cock hard as mum fucked herself, bouncing on the bed as if Alan were inside her again. The more she fingered herself, the more aroused she came, shouting, "Oh darling, oh Alan fuck my married cunt hole, impregnate me with your seeds......Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me.......ahhh, I'm cumming on your big cock, you're making me cum darling.......Cum with me, cum baby, squirt my cervix.....put out the fire with your sperm."
As I rubbed my cock towards climax, I encouraged mum more, "Are you loving being his slut, mum. Take his cock mum, let your lover cum in your hole and fuck 'til you're pregnant."
Her reply was quick and as she gyrated on the bed she shouted, "Oh baby boy, mummy's cumming, ah, aha, ahhhh, baby, he's fucked me to climax with his fantastic cock. I'm cumming, I'm cumming, I'm cumming baby."
As mum's self-administered orgasm hit, so did mine. As my cock jerked in expectation, I got to my knees, poised to squirt my sperm into her mouth. "No baby, my panties" she shouted urgently. I grabbed them quickly and spurted my cum into the gusset.
"Oh my god baby, that was the most wonderful orgasm, you really did get me going, I was lost in the world of adulterous sex. Next time we fuck, I'd like to pretend it's Alan inside me and call his name while you pound inside me, would you mind?"
"I'd love it mum," I replied handing her the soiled panties. I think I may have a humiliation fetish.
We giggled at the comment and lay together for a few minutes more, kissing and touching, before mum got up, rubbed her nipples across my mouth and said, "Time to get up baby boy."
I watched as she walked naked to the shower, bending over on the way to give me a view of her delicious gash. I'd like to have fucked her again but I knew time was against us and there was no way I could risk our incest being discovered.
Mum emerged from the shower and I took my turn. Through the glass door I could see her putting on the white, cum covered panties and pushing the gusset tight against her slit. She finished dressing went downstairs to prepare for my sister's arrival.
As I washed my cock, it stiffened in my hand and I couldn't help but give myself a final wank, thinking about fucking my mother while she called out the name of her adulterous lover. I liked the idea of being sexually humiliated and looked forward to taking it further at some point.
After I'd cum, I dried and dressed and joined mum downstairs. We tidied the house and I loaded all mum's dirty panties into the washing machine to remove any spunky evidence of our incest. I kept back one pair and took it to my room to lick while I wanked that night.
Soon it was time for mum to collect my sister from the train and, once home, things quickly returned to normal.
Part 17
My sister was full of her time away and she and mum chatted like mothers and daughters usually do. I did my own thing, including a mid-afternoon wank, and we ate dinner together like any other normal family. Dad would be back in a couple of days, we'd be back at school the week after and life would no doubt settle down again.
I hoped Mum and I would get to fuck at some point but wasn't sure when it would be. My cock was aching to be inside her soon.
The next couple of days passed normally but with only one opportunity for sex. My sister went shopping with her friend Tammy, whose mum dropped the girls to the station. Mum had insisted on picking them up in order to control the timing of their absence. Although she had her own shopping to do, she knew we'd have about four hours alone and wanted to be sure we weren't interrupted.
When mum returned, I was sitting in the garden reading. She came through the gate, locked it behind her and winked at me before squatting on the grass in front of me. As I watched, she lifted her dress, pulled her red panties clear of her vagina and pissed on the lawn. What a delightful sight it was to see the stream of yellowy liquid flow out of mum's cunt, my cock was immediately hard at the glorious sight before me.
When she'd finished pissing, keeping her knickers pulled aside, mum stood in front of me and in a demanding tone said, "Lick mummy clean baby, lick my piss flaps, I'm afraid a bit splashed on my clitty so you'll need to clean that too baby boy."
In a flash I was on my knees in front of mum, licking her opening for all I was worth. It smelled divine as my nose inhaled the aroma my tongue was enjoying. I buried it deep inside her slit and licked it until it sparkeld, sucking her clitoris until she groaned, succumbing to a characteristically wild orgasm. "Oh baby boy, mummy needed that. I've been playing with myself during the night but it's not the same as your tongue making love to me."
With that she took my hand and walked me towards the house, "Now take me to bed and fornicate with me baby. Let's make a mess on the sheets before I have to wash them for dad coming home." I couldn't believe my luck, I was going to fuck mum a lot sooner than I'd thought.
We got to her room and she bolted the door behind us just in case. We kissed passionately and I caressed mum's back and bottom through her dress, making her gasp with every movement. "Put your hand up my dress baby, feel my bunny through the front of my knickers," she whispered.
I softly teased my fingers around to her cunt and teased around the elastic waistband. My fingers brushed over the silky material, feeling her engorged love bud protruding through. "Rub it baby," she groaned. "Rub it for mummy."
As one hand worked its magic on mum's mound, the other pulled down her dress straps and pulled her bra over the top of her titties. She groaned loudly as I gnawed at her teats, grinding her cunt hard onto my fingers.
Within seconds she was cumming again, squealing in pleasured tones, "Oooh Mikey, I'm cumming again baby, you're made mummy cum through her knickers you naughty boy."
I delighted in the feel of mum's erect love button as she trembled and gasped her way through the climax.
Even before she'd finished cumming mum gasped, "Oh my god Mikey, I need to fornicate with my son, I'm desperate to have my bunny filled again, let's fuck baby boy, come and fuck your mother."
Releasing her nipple from my mouth, I pulled her dress over her head as she hurriedly undid my trousers. As I pulled off my top, I asked mum to slowly slide off her knickers but keep her bra on. There was something special about seeing her tits poking out from under her red bra.
I was now naked, my cock was hard as iron and she were both desperate to have it inside her body.
We kissed briefly before mum pushed me onto the bed with my prong pointing at the ceiling. She climbed astride me and opened her petals to reveal the wanton hole nestling behind them. What a truly glorious sight I thought as my eyes delighted in the view.
Mum's vagina was dribbling with her sex mucus as she docked with my penis. I groaned as I felt my glans meet mum's vulva before her love tube enveloped my shaft.
As our pubic bones met, I knew I was in as deep as I could go. Mum wriggled on my cock and squealed in delight as it stimulated the pleasure receptors deep inside her. She groaned loudly as I thrust up towards her.
We were now in rhythm and, reaching a point of intense arousal. Out of the blue, mum called out Alan's name, "God Alan, thrust into me with you anchor.....Stretch my bunny with your monster weapon darling.....Fuck my hole like there's no tomorrow.....Fornicate with me Alan.....fuck my married cunt hole......stick your prick where my husband sticks his."
"Oh mum, I love playing Alan's part, keep talking," I grunted as the heat of the moment took over my senses.
My own mother was riding my penis, vigorously, and shouting the name of her adulterous lover as she did so. Could my sex life be any better, I wondered?
"Humiliate me, mum," I cried out, wanting more of what she was giving. "Tell me his cock is bigger than mine."
Taking our talk to a new level, mum shouted, "I wish your winky was as big as Alan's baby......his is huge and he does things to me that you can't.....I wish he was here fucking me now."
Mum was hitting all the right notes and I spurred on to give me more, "Is his cock much bigger than mine mum......when you're fornicating does he satisfy you better than me mum?" I gasped as we fucked each other with extra vigour.
Mum pushed her nipples forward, teasing them over my lips as she continued to belittle me, "Yes baby," she said in a demeaning tone, "Yours and his are about the same length but his is thicker and that's what mummy needs to stretch her sex tube."
I was loving the humiliation mum was dishing out and as we fucked like rabbits our talk got ever more risqué, "Mum, I loved watching his big member entering you and I wish I could lick you next time you fornicate with him," I ventured further.
Mum's arousal was heightened further when I bit her nipples as she bounced up and down on my cock, "Oh baby, I'd love to feel your tongue on my special place as his winky pummels my bunny hole," she replied, gasping for breath in the excitement of our fantasy.
"Whose winky would you like best in a threesome mum, who would fuck you best?" I asked.
"Alan's is more satisfying baby, yours needs to grow bigger. You fuck me very well but he's better at it," she teased in an assertive tone.
"God mum, I'd love to put it to the test, taking it in turns to put our cocks into your married hole on this bed and see who makes you writhe and squeal more."
The conversation was reaching its zenith when mum started to tremble, squealing loudly, "Oh baby, oh, go baby, mummy's having the naughtiest of thoughts, it's making me cum baby, pump hard and cum in me too.......I'm cumming baby, cum with me, fill me up baby, fill mummy's womb with your incestuous love."
We climaxed simultaneously, in a melee of sex noise and gyration, before mum collapsed on top of me with my spent cock still inside her vagina.
"My god that was fantastic baby," she cooed once she'd regained her breath. "I hope you know I was only joking about Alan being the better lover, baby boy."
"I only said it as you seemed to be aroused by the humiliation," she said reassuringly.
"It doesn't bother me mum," I replied, "I was loving it, seems I may have a humiliation fetish." We laughed at the fetish and added it to the growing list.
Mum checked the time and was relieved to see we still had a few minutes to be together. She looked at me quizzically and asked, "Would you really like a threesome with Alan or was that just a sex fantasy spoken in the heat of the moment?"
I thought for a few seconds before answering, "It was a fantasy mum but I must confess to liking the idea, particularly licking you while he's inside your bunny. I hope you're not too shocked by the idea?"
Her reply was quite relaxed, "No baby, I'm not shocked. How could anything shock a mother whose naked in bed with her son as his sperm dribbles out of her vagina?"
She continued by saying, "But it could never happen darling. We'd have to admit to an incestuous relationship and that's our secret, isn't it?"
Mum had left the door open for me to further the conversation but ended it abruptly by kissing me and getting up from the bed, saying, "I need to get dressed now baby, I need to leave in ten minutes."
I made a mental note to rekindle the subject when the opportunity arose.
I watched mum clean the dribbling sperm from her vagina and cover her sexy body up as it had been earlier. What a waste, I thought, wishing we could fuck the whole afternoon away.
I grabbed my clothes and made my way to the bathroom to clean up. Mum headed off to collect my sister, throwing me a pair of her dirty panties before she left. "Here baby, you might like these for later."
While she was out I showered and dressed in time for my sister's return. We sat and chatted as normal and with no hint that I'd only recently splashed my sperm against our mother's cervix.
We ate dinner together as a normal family, albeit without dad who would be home next day. At bedtime we said our good nights and headed off to our rooms to sleep alone.
I was missing mum's bed, the feel of her skin next to mine and the excitement of our love making. As I got ready for bed, mum put her head around my door, wished me goodnight again and, with a cheeky wink, tossed me the red panties she'd been wearing since our fuckfest earlier.
As I lay on my bed, cock in hand, sniffing my mother's soiled panties and remembering how they got so coated in sex juice, I contemplated the situation in which I found myself.
This time last month, I'd never thought about my mother in a sexual way yet here I was having sex with her at any and every opportunity. I'd never imagined myself as a panty sniffer yet here I was doing just that. I'd never thought about the taboo of incest yet here I was doing it and feeling happy with my choice. I'd never been a voyeur before but here I was thinking about how much I'd enjoyed mum fucking another man and how much I wanted to see more. I'd never thought I'd like group sex but I was now thinking about a threesome with her and her lover. And I'd never imagined my own mother to be the filthy bitch she turned out to be.
My cock was hard as I thought about the sexual rollercoaster I'd been on over the last few weeks and it wasn't long before these thoughts and the taste of mum's panties had me cumming into my hand. I drifted off to sleep a happy boy.
Part 18
Next morning, the house was awake early in readiness for dad's arrival. I guessed after two weeks away, he would be desperate to fuck mum but, although I was too, she was his wife and I'd had more than my fair share of her over the last few days.
Mum was playing things cool with me but I understood it was a necessary situation.
Dad was welcomed back mid-morning and we were all genuinely pleased to see him. He came bearing gifts from his trip and we had much to talk about as the day wore on. After dinner, he and mum turned in early as did my sister and I. She wasn't one for late nights and was bound to have gone to sleep as her head hit the pillow. I, on the other hand, was intrigued to know whether mum and dad would be having sex that night.
Dad put his head around my door for a quick natter before he headed for the bath. Mum had bathed earlier and was now in bed. I wanted to sneak into her room and lick her cunt to climax before dad finished in the bath but thought better of it. I switched off my light and laid in bed thinking about my mother's gorgeous body about to be enjoyed by my dad, wishing it was me doing the giving.
Dad finished his bath and headed back to their bedroom. I heard their door close and the bolt slide across, advertising sex was on the menu. I listened intently for sounds of sex but couldn't hear anything from my room. I contented myself with a pair of mum's dirty panties but as I rubbed my hard cock, I couldn't help but want to see mum being fucked. I was at the point where I didn't care who was inside her, if I couldn't fuck her, I just wanted to see someone else doing it.
Putting aside all thoughts of sex between my parents being too close to home, I crept down the landing and listened outside their door. I could hear muffled groans of pleasure and knew I had to see what was happening behind the door. Dropping to my knees and peeping through the keyhole, I got a full-frontal view of mum riding dad's cock for all she was worth. Her nipples were in his mouth as she rode up and down on his prong.
I could see mum's hand on the headboard and it reminded me of her doing the same as she rode Alan's prong. I wondered what my dad would think if he knew his slutwife had been taking his friend's unsheathed cock inside her. I secretly hoped he'd be as excited as I was.
My cock was rock solid as I watched them fuck, the look of enjoyment on mum's face was a picture as I imagined it was me inside her and my mouth that was around her nipples. Seeing dad's hands on her hips was surprisingly exciting as I watched him jerk upwards and gasp as he shot his load into mum's vagina. His timing wasn't as good as mine as mum hadn't cum yet, not as considerate as me I thought with a wry smile.
As the last of dad's juice dribbled into mum's hole, she climbed off his softening cock and brought her cunt up to his face, demanding, "Oh darling, I need to cum so much, it's been too long, lick me to climax, eat me darling."
Dad wasted no time in feasting on her giggle button and soon had her writhing. There quickly followed mum's characteristic arching of her back to announce her impending cum. Dad's hands grabbed her bottom cheeks, pulling her cunt closer to his face as he hungrily chewed on her clitty.
As mum climaxed, I could see she was suppressing her usual shrieks of pleasure although her face hid nothing of her pleasure. Her body trembled for a few seconds more before she climbed off dad to lay beside him. This was my cue to head to the sanctity of my own room and wank myself senseless while my tongue tasted mum's cunt on her soiled panties.
I slept well that night and woke with the usual 'morning wood', wanking it soft before getting up. It was the last Sunday before we returned to school and dad returned to work. Most of the day was spent preparing for that. Mum cooked a roast lunch and I spent the time thinking about how much I wanted to feel the warm wetness of her vagina enveloping my cock. Alas, it wasn't to be, mum was playing it very cool and taking no risks in the incest sex department.
I was due back to school on Tuesday and my sister the day before and I had hoped that mum and I could have slipped in some illicit time together that day. My hopes were dashed when I noticed a tampon wrapper in the bathroom bin and realised she was now on her period. I didn't think she'd want to fuck with that going on.
Sunday night came and went, a wank before sleep and soon enough the morning rolled around. Dad went to work, my sister went to school and mum and I had breakfast together. She was wearing a silk dressing gown, finishing just above the knee and pulled tight over her otherwise bare tits.
As I was eating, she came to my side, kissed me on the lips and then whispered. "Mummy's missing your winky baby, she's really missing it."
I replied, "And it's missing you too mum."
She pulled out my chair and stood astride me, opening her gown and letting her pert titties hang loose. She put the left one in her hand and squeezed it, pushing the already hard nipple into my mouth.
I put my hands under her gown and felt her panties. As I put my hand down the back of the cotton covering, mum said, apologetically, "Sorry baby, mummy's on her period but take her to your bed to play baby boy," and with that she led me by the hand to my room.
We laid side by side kissing and caressing, her fingers on my flesh, mine through her silky gown. Mum whispered in my ear, "We can't fuck and you can't lick me but I'm sure we can find some other naughty games to play. Mummy really needs to cum with you this morning."
As we kissed I undid the sash from mum's gown and released her tits, immediately taking them in my hands and kneading the erogenous flesh. My mouth soon found her nipples and sucked then in turn, hard enough to make mum gasp. "Ohhh, that's what mummy needs baby, let's masturbate like we did last week," she whispered seductively.
Mum's hand was already in her panties and I asked, "What are you doing with your fingers mum?"
"I'm fingering myself baby," came her reply between the gasps.
Mum was becoming more aroused and I continued my questions, "Fingering what, mum, what are your fingers touching?"
"Oh baby boy, you're teasing mummy and she loves it. Mummy's fingering her bunny baby."
"Which bits mum?" I replied.
"Keep teasing baby, I love it, I'm touching my pink bits."
"Finger fuck yourself mum, imagine it's an erect penis in your hole," I continued.
"Oh baby, mummy's so horny but her hole is blocked up today," she replied in a frustrated tone as she continued to rub her finger along her slit.
"Imagine it's my winky rubbing along your slit then mum," I whispered before returning my mouth to her nipple.
She reached for my cock and started to wank me slowly, she was in no hurry to cum and neither was I.
"Mummy's having all sorts of naughty thoughts about this winky," she sighed.
"Me too mum," I replied.
"What are you thinking about Mikey?" she asked, putting her fingers to my nose and suggesting I sniff them. They smelled divine and I pushed them into my mouth to savour any taste of her cunt that I could get.
"I'm imagining my pre-cum dribbling into your furry furrow as I slide it along that wet pink slit. I'm teasing your clitty as I rub the length of your sex gash."
"Oh god baby, mummy wants you so much but she hasn't got a furry furrow today."
"Now who's teasing mum?" I said, my arousal reaching new heights.
"Touch it through my panties, baby, it's burning for you," she gasped.
As mum pulled her hand out of her knickers, my finger traced the line of her slit. Up and down it wandered stopping at the top to tease her bud and then moving down again as she started to wriggle.
"God almighty baby, what are you doing to me. I need you baby, I need you so badly," she panted.
"What do you need mum, what do you want me to do?" I replied teasingly as I continued to rub her.
"I need you inside me baby but we can't, just rub your winky against my slit. For god's sake I'm desperate for it."
Releasing my cock for a moment, mum's hands went to her panties and swiftly pulled them off. As I moved to massage my glans against her slit, I gasped at the sight of her completely hairless vagina. The narrow slot looked almost pre-pubescent, what a magnificent sight I thought.
Mum thrust her pelvis upwards and whispered, "Bring your winky to it baby, mummy's bunny is just for you today."
Despite the distraction of a tampon string, the sight of her narrow gash was too good to tease with just my cock, I had to eat it, period or not.
As I pressed my face to her slit mum protested, "No baby, you can't lick me while I'm on, you can't."
By now I was past caring, her cunt smelled divine and I had to taste it regardless of her protest. As my tongue found her love bud, mum's protest soon subsided. "Ooh baby, you're such a naughty boy. I told you not to and now I can't stop you."
I sucked on mum's clitty, making her wriggle and shout out, "Taste it baby boy, taste your own mother's cunt......Mummy needs sex with her son baby.....eat my vagina, eat it, be greedy with it."
My hands were on her tits pinching hard on her nipples as my tongue did it's things below. Mum purred as I pleasured her, taking her to the edge of hedonistic pleasure, "Ahhhh, oooooh, I'm cumming baby, mummy's cumming, cumming just for you baby."
As her orgasm took hold, I felt mum's hand dive to her cunt and pulling out her tampon she squealed, "Fuck me Mikey, I've got to be fucked, ram mummy full of your fuck tool."
I got to my knees and put my erect penis agaist her slit, asking "Where do you want my winky mummy?"
She replied urgently, "Do it now baby, I need it now, put it into my dirty cunt baby, make a mess in me."
I teased her clitoris with my glans before gently easing my cock between mum's vaginal lips, immediately entering her hole. I didn't know whether the wetness of her womb was sex mucus or her period, and I didn't care. It felt fantastic to be back inside her as she squealed, "Deep baby, go deep, fuck my hole hard, cum quickly baby.......mummy needs to be filled with sperm, her son's sperm."
My arousal was complete and I rammed my penis in and out of mum's vagina like my life depended on it. She lifted her legs and wrapped them around my back shrieking, "Oh this is so good baby, fuck your mother, she's never fucked on her period before..... Give mummy what she needs baby boy.....Cum baby, love me, squirt me full of my son's incestuous love."
This was certainly not going to be a long session as I felt mum's cunt muscles tighten as she squealed, "Fornicate with your mummy baby, fuck my hole harder, copulate with me.......Screw my cunt hole as deep as you can go.....Mummy's cumming again, poke me while I cum baby."
I couldn't hold back any longer and in one spasm I let go of my load just as mum gasped in ecstasy, climaxing hard as my balls drained their contents into her womb. Her body writhed as she came and I revelled in the gasps she let out as I pushed deep inside her.
I continued to pump my penis into mum until her orgasm subsided, I had nothing left to give but she'd certainly enjoyed what she'd had.
As I slid my cock from her vagina, mum grabbed her panties and pulled them back on to catch the discoloured juice dribbling out of her hole.
She embraced me and after a kiss said, "That was just heavenly baby. I've never had sex on my period before, I just couldn't help myself. Did my bunny taste alright?"
Reassuringly I replied, "You tasted delicious, mum. I just can't get enough of licking your private parts, I want you all the time."
Pulling me closer she replied, "And I want you all the time too darling. I've been counting down the hours until I could take you to bed for a wanking session but I didn't imagine it being this good."
After a few minutes of kissing, mum went to the bathroom and came back naked and with a wet flannel. She gently washed my cock with it before pushing it between her lips.
As it started to harden she took it deep into her mouth and sucked hard on the shaft. In a few seconds it was rock solid and mum released her grip on it, turning round on her knees. She straddled me, pushing her bottom towards my face. I could see she'd washed her cunt and put in a fresh tampon. I was very tempted to pull on the string and replace it with my penis but I knew what mum wanted.
She wiggled her arse in my face and said, "Take whatever you want baby boy, your mummy is all yours this morning."
I felt mum's tongue on my glans again and brought my hands to the fleshy globes of her bottom. Parting the cheeks to reveal her tight sphincter I heard her groan, "Smell me baby boy, sniff mummy's bottom hole, tell me if it smells hungry."
I licked my thumb and massaged it around her anus causing her to gyrate and grind it onto my probing digit. Bringing my nose to the puckered skin, I inhaled deeply and gasped my approval, "You smell good enough to eat mum."
"Well eat me then baby, tongue mummy's anus, stimulate the forbidden glands," she replied in an urgent tone.
Without hesitation, I pushed my tongue onto mum's anus and licked around the tightly closed hole. She squirmed as I teased the sensitive skin before forcing my tongue against her opening.
"Oh baby, go deeper darling, lick inside mummy's arsehole," she whispered seductively. I did just as she asked making her groan deeply as I simultaneously flicked her clitty with my thumb.
Through her uncontrollable groaning, mum gasped, "Fuck my bottom baby boy, mummy needs your meat in her anus."
Releasing her hole from my tongue, she lowered her arse to my erect cock, pushing her sphincter against it. "Fuck it baby, fuck it, make mummy scream," she squealed as I probed the tightness.
Licking my fingers, I rubbed saliva on my glans mixing it with the pre cum oozing from it. With a push forward, I entered my mother's anus making her scream with the momentary pain of my cock's head forcing open the hole. She was quickly into a rhythm, rocking back and forth onto my shaft as it probed her rectum.
Each stroke produced a squeal as my hard cock stretched mum's anus, stimulating each and every nerve as it penetrated deeply.
"Oooh Mikey, be rude with your mother, fuck her up the arse baby......Fill my rectum with spunk darling," she shrieked uncontrollably.
"Oh mum, you filthy bitch, I'm in sex heaven again with you," I panted back at her. "Fornicating with all your holes is a dream come true."
With that, I felt my cock twitch and I unleashed my load into her rectum. Mum delighted in the feeling, "My god baby, anal sex with you is wonderful. I can feel your juice warming my insides."
My cock made a plopping sound as I pulled it back out of mum's anus. I watched as her tight sphincter returned to its closed position as though nothing had happened.
As we lay there on my bed with me gently suckling mum's nipples, she pushed her hand to her cunt and started to play with it. There was no stopping my oversexed mother that morning.
"Would you like me to help with that, mum?" I ventured suggestively.
"Usually I would baby but this time I want to make myself cum while you hold me close and suckle on my bosoms," came her reply.
I continued my suckling and listened intently as mum rubbed at her bald vagina. Her breathing note gave away her arousal as she plundered the sex bud I knew so well.
"Suck harder on my nipples baby, mummy's so turned on.....If I'm not careful I'll lose myself in a sex fantasy," she teased.
"That sounds fantastic mum," I replied excitedly.
"Tell mummy what to fantasise about then," she gasped back at me.
"Anything you want mum, just make sure you don't keep it to yourself," I said before returning to her nipple.
Mum was writhing in the pleasure of her fantasy and my cock was hardening in response, I took it in hand and as I rubbed it soon stood to attention.
I listened to her groaning as she writhed, then suddenly, she cried out, "Watch his anchor baby, get up close and watch it sliding into mummy's bunny......He's fucking my hole baby, mummy's lover is fornicating and I want you to see it in action."
I was loving this fantasy and pushed her harder, "Who's fucking you mum?"
"My lover Alan is doing me, baby. On this bed," she gasped as I wanked myself in tune with her finger action.
"Who's watching you fornicate, Mum, tell me?"
"You're watching your mother baby, you're in that chair watching us and wanking yourself."
Before I could reply, mum continued, "Come over baby, he's doing me doggy, lay under mummy and watch his member thrust into my married sex hole."
"God almighty mum, this is the best fantasy, please don't cum yet," I cried out as I slowed down my wanking to avoid cumming too early.
"Lick my swinging tits baby while you lay under me, listen to him thrusting into your own cheating mother's vagina......He's doing me bareback baby, we're making a baby."
"I can smell your fornication mum, I want to taste it too," I said, losing control of my inhibitions.
"Taste us baby, lick my clitty, let his winky rub over your head as we fuck. Watch it disappear into your mother's vagina.
"Oh mum, this fantasy is making me so horny, I want to share your marital bed while you cheat with your lover."
"Ohhhhh, ohhhhh baby, mummy's cumming, she's cumming with her lover inside her, oh baby boy, he's squirting too, he's fertilising your mother.....watch him jerk in me."
It was my turn and as mum uttered her diatribe of lewdness, I was about to cum too, "I'm going to cum mum," I shouted as my sap began to rise.
"Cum baby, tell mummy what you're thinking about," she shrieked back.
"I'm thinking about being in bed with you and your lover, both of us licking and fucking you senseless," came my breathless reply as I took aim and squirted my seeds onto her menstruating cunt.
As I squeezed my juice over her shaved pubis, mum rubbed it over her clitty, losing herself in the fantasy as wave after wave of orgasm hit her. "Alan's cumming inside me, he's making me pregnant, lick my juice from his winky baby, mummy needs to see her lover in her son's mouth. Lick it baby boy, taste our fornication."
Her orgasm seemed to last for ages as she continued to shout her breathless instructions, "Mummy's full of her lover's sperm baby boy, clean mummy up darling, share the love we've just made together baby."
Listening to mum's unfiltered utterings whilst she writhed on the bed rubbing my sperm over her shaved cunt as she orgasmed, was very arousing. I'd never before had any thoughts about touching another man's penis and, despite being certain of my heterosexuality, there was something erotic about mum's suggestion, albeit said in fantasy.
It took a while for us to come down from the sexual high we'd just experienced and, as we lay together naked, my mind was swimming more than usual. Did I really want a threesome with her and her lover? Did she really want me to taste her vagina on him or clean up his cum from her sex? Did she really want to be pregnant by him, or me for that matter?
As mum kissed me, she whispered sweetly in my ear, "I know we get lost in the naughtiness of our sex, Mikey, but mummy really loves you darling.
I love the intimacy and the closeness of our love making Mikey, and I love the sensuality of our relationship. I'm deeply in love with you as a lover as well as a son."
Mum's words were music to my ears as her feelings matched mine, "And I'm in love with you too, Cathy. I love you as my mother but also as a lover even though I know we can never live in that way."
Kissing deeply again, we lay together quietly in a contented, naked embrace.
We must have dropped off to sleep after the mental and physical exhaustion of our fantasy session. The next thing I knew mum was waking and shaking my arm to do the same.
"Time to get moving baby, I've got to leave for your sister in ten minutes and we need to clean up. We look like we've been having sex together!"
I kissed mum briefly and scurried off to the bathroom. Mum got in the shower and emerged as my sister arrived home, oblivious to the incestuous copulation that had gone on in her absence.
Part 19
With dad working a more normal pattern, for the time being, and my sister and I back on the full-time education treadmill, it was difficult for mum and I to indulge in sex together.
I had a few study periods at home and we grabbed every opportunity we could for love making at these times.
Mum was still taking fairly regular lunchtime phone calls with Alan, who would call her from his office. They would mutually masturbate and I loved it when she told me about it. I did get a couple of opportunities to fuck with her while she was on the phone to him, although he didn't know what she was up to.
One afternoon, I came home while mum and Alan were on the phone. As she was alone, her bedroom door was open and I laid beside her on the bed.
She was naked except for a pair of cotton panties which were pulled aside while she fingered her slit. Although she was on her period, I watched in awe as she did so, momentarily pulling her fingers to my mouth to taste her sex.
Mum motioned for me to get undressed, I did so without hesitation and began rubbing myself as I listened to her conversation and watched her play with herself.
We didn't fuck but just enjoyed our mutual masturbation, mum indulging herself in her salacious conversation with her lover, and me enjoying her side of it while I watched her fingers bring her to orgasm.
After the call ended, mum reminded me of her desire for me to lick her clitty while her lover fucked her. This was the icing on the cake and the thought that had me spurting my cum over her titties, within seconds.
As I watched mum lift her breasts to lick my seeds from her nipples, I was about to ask how much of what she'd said was fantasy and how much was desire when she beat me to it, "Did our masturbation turn you on baby?"
I sat up and contemplated my answer as I gazed over her fabulous body, clad only in a pair of skimpy panties, pulled aside from her pussy. Her shaved vagina was more arousing than ever as I lowered my face to kiss it briefly. The aroma of her slit drove me to lick it and as I traced my tongue over her wetness, she asked the question again, "Did it turn you on baby, tell me darling?"
Raising my head to make eye contact I answered, "It was amazingly erotic mum but I would like to know if it was all fantasy or whether it was a desire."
She paused for a second before turning it back to me, "Which would you prefer baby?"
As I didn't want to bat the subject back and forth avoiding an answer, I took a chance and waded in. "Well mum, as you know I've watched you and Alan having sex and been very aroused by it.
I've also lived out your previous experiences and been very aroused by them.
And having experienced what a sexually charged, sexy woman you can be, especially when aroused, the idea of a threesome is even more arousing."
Mum smiled approvingly and brought her head up to kiss me, laughingly saying, "What a naughty boy I've made. A son who enjoys sex with his own mother, pleasures her beyond belief and then wants to share her with a lover. You really are a wicked boy, Mikey."
Mum wriggled down the bed a little and put her hand on my cock, asking "So baby, do you just like the idea of a threesome or is it something you really want to do?"
The thought of it was making my cock react and mum playfully commented, "I think your winky's answered for you baby."
I was becoming aroused again and softly kissed mum's neck and face as my cock hardened in her hand. Whispering in her ear, I asked "So mum, would you like a threesome?"
Mum was reacting to my lips on her skin, her breathing note betraying her arousal. "It's such a naughty thought baby but I don't think it could ever happen, this is our secret."
Rubbing my cock with one hand, her other slipped her panties to her knees before returning to seek out the magic button.
I wanted to know more of her thoughts, saying, "I know it's our secret mum but your affair with Alan is also a secret. What do you think he'd say if you suggested it?"
"Oh baby, I don't know but right now it's what I want more than anything," she replied breathlessly. "I want to see you wank yourself to the sight of your mother having sex and I want to see my lover do the same while I have sex with my son."
By now, my cock was fully erect and mum released her grip, pulling her panties back up and climbing astride me, letting it press against her cotton clad pubis. She rubbed herself against it as, instinctively, my hands reached for her heaving breasts.
As I pinched and squeezed her nipples, mum confessed to wanting to fuck us both, "I'm going to have to work out how we can have a threesome baby but first mummy needs something from you."
"What's that mum? I inquired excitedly.
"This baby" she gasped, deftly pulling her panties aside, removing her tampon and pulling my cock to her vaginal opening.
Leaning forward to kiss me, I could feel the warmth and wetness of mum's vagina enveloping my penis. As we kissed, mum made little effort to ride me as she usually did, instead saying, "Oh baby, I love the feel of my son inside my body, the hardness of your flesh against the walls of my bunny is addictive."
This heady mix of emotional love, the sensuality of our touch and the unbridled passion of our sex, was just too amazing for words.
She continued, "Now baby, tell mummy how much you'd like to lay on this bed while I did this with Alan. Would you wank yourself while we fornicated and expressed our love for each other?"
My sexual adventure with my mother was reaching new heights and it was as much as I could do not to cum in her without even moving.
"What I'd really like is sit in that chair rubbing my cock while I watch you seduce each other first. I've got a thing about seeing his hand in your knickers and then you taking them off for him," I said daringly.
"Oh baby boy, you're so kinky but I love it that you are. Your suggestion is making mummy very horny." I was as horny as hell already and, placing my hands on mum's hips, I gently rocked her back and forth on my cock.
"Lean back and let me watch you finger your button, mum," I demanded as she brought her hand to her hairless pussy.
"Thrust your winky into me while I do it then you naughty boy," she groaned as a pleasure wave swept her up.
Watching the top of mum's pink slit as she rode me was a fantastic sight and I thrust hard as I watched her thumb wiggling her clitty, I told her how beautiful it looked.
"Screw me baby boy, screw your mother's shaved bunny.....we're on our own baby and we can copulate to our hearts' content.....make your mother squeal baby."
The sight of mum thumbing her clitty was exciting enough but her facial expressions as she swam in a sea of hedonistic pleasure were something else. The harder I thrusted the harder she ground down onto me, panting line a dog as our incestuous fornication transcended its amorality.
Mum was bucking wildly as we fucked. Even on her period her vagina felt amazing, the skin of her insides wet and warm against my pistoning penis. She was shouting for me to fuck her harder as I forced my pelvis up off the bed, "Oh baby, oh, oh, oh, fuck mummy deeply baby boy, I love you so much and I need to feel your incestuous love deep inside me darling......Fuck me baby, fuck me, fuck your own slut of a mother, fuck me deep with your unsheathed winky."
The excitement of our coupling was reaching a crescendo as I felt mum's pelvic floor tighten around my penis. Her tits were swinging wildly as her orgasm approached and I put my hands on them to stimulate her more. "Oh god, oh god, oh god baby, mummy's cumming, mummy's cumming with her son inside her, mummy's........ahhhh baby, I'm cumming."
With a few more thrusts I too was cumming, the warmth of my sperm delighting her as it squirted into her menstruating vaginal cavity.
"I love you so much mum, I said as she collapsed onto me exhausted. My penis was still plugging her hole and she reached for the box of tissues before climbing off and heading to the bathroom to clean up her menstrual flow.
I lay on my parents' marital bed like the cat who'd got the cream until mum came back in and wiped my cock with a warm flannel. The hairless slit between her legs looked better than ever despite the white string of her tampon giving away the blocked love hole. She wiped my penis clean before kissing the tip and laying back beside me.
Mum pressed her naked body to me and whispered, "God I love our sex baby, even when I'm on my period I love you poking me full of you beautiful manhood."
"Me too mum, I adore you and I think I'm addicted to sex with you," I replied as I settled into the warmth of our nakedness.
As we lay together, my mind was becoming conflicted about the relationship between my mother and me. Part of me wanted her all to myself although I knew it wasn't a realistic situation; and part of me wanted her to have sex with other people and for me to witness it.
And in the cold light of day I was thinking seriously about wanting to take part in mum's extra marital activities. Although she'd mentioned it too, that was in the throes of passionate lovemaking and I wondered how she really felt about the reality of such a proposition.
As my mind was turning over the fantasy vs reality thoughts, my cock began to stir. Mum noticed and asked, "I can feel your winky hardening baby, what are you thinking about?"
"Oh nothing much, mum," I replied quickly.
"Nothing doesn't give you an erection, baby. What naughtiness is on your mind?"
"If you must know, I'm thinking about how much I'd really like to wank myself in this room while watching you and Alan making love on the bed," I answered back continuing, "But I'm not sure what you think now that we're a bit calmer, what do you think mum?"
She looked me in the eye and said, "It's the most erotic idea I've ever heard and I would really love to try it but I don't think we can......I know I said I'd like to organise it but I'm not sure if it's really possible."
Knowing that mum would like to do it if possible, I probed further. "So how do you think you could make it happen mum?" I asked in a serious tone.
She didn't have a firm answer but as she got up from the bed to prepare for my sister's return from school, she left me with a parting shot, "I'll need to think about it Mikey, leave it with me."
To be continued........1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 20-21
Exploring the romance of incest and realising a dream.
Part 20
Mum and I had settled into a broken pattern of sexual liaisons, getting together when an opportunity arose but not being able to plan it. Our sex was earthshattering when we did do it but it wasn't often enough for either of us.
Dad's work pattern for the autumn would see him scheduled on several overseas trips and I wondered if that might give us an opportunity to spend a night together. It would only happen if my sister was on a sleepover or at an away swimming event.
One afternoon after I returned home from school, mum asked me to come into the lounge for a quick chat. We sat together while my sister did her homework in her room.
Mum explained that she had a plan. Dad would be away for ten days over half term and my sister had asked if she could do a swim training boot camp at the same residential centre she had attended during the summer. Mum had agreed.
This was all music to my ears but the best was yet to come. Alan's wife had said she would be taking their children to stay with her parents in Suffolk over half term. Alan would be going for the first weekend but had to be back at work for the week.
Mum made no secret of the fact that she wanted to go his house or for him to come to ours for dinner, sex and, possibly an overnight stay. I was delighted with the thought and my mind went into immediate overdrive, recounting our fantasy discussion a few weeks before.
We discussed the possibilities for me to watch them having sex, a thought that quickly had mum aroused.
"Oh baby boy, this is such an exciting plan. It's making mummy wet just thinking about it," she whispered to me.
I moved closer to her on the settee and we kissed, long, lingering and with playful tongues.
I could sense mum's arousal and met no resistance as I pushed my hand up her dress. Finding her bare thighs above her hold-up stockings, I caressed the sensuous flesh, making her squirm.
Without saying a word, I continued to kiss her whilst rubbing the front of her silk panties. I could feel a layer of pubic hair beneath them, she'd obviously not shaved her pussy for a while and I liked the change. Slipping her silky panties aside, my fingers worked through her soft pubic thatch and settled into the wet cleft of her vagina.
"Ooooh, my god, I love this but I'm sorry my bunny's a bit hairy, baby," mum remarked as my fingers got to work.
"Don't apologise, mum. I love it," I replied reassuringly.
Mum gasped as my index finger found her love bud. Gasping, she broke away from our kiss and whispered in my ear, "Oh baby boy, we shouldn't be doing this, your sister's in the room above."
"I know mum but I can't help it. Do you want me to stop?" I whispered back seductively.
Actions speak louder than words and mum obviously didn't want me to stop. Instead, she clamped her mouth back against mine and put her hand on my wrist to keep me between her legs.
I slid two fingers inside her honey pot and swirled my thumb over her clitty as she buried her tongue into my mouth.
It wasn't long before I was hearing the sounds I'd missed recently, "Ahhh, ahhh, baby, this is soooo delicious, make mummy cum darling."
I continued my stimulation, listening to mum's breathing note as her orgasm built. I wished that we could fuck but contented myself with pleasuring her.
"Oooh, darling. Oooh, mummy's going to cum baby. Aaaah, mummy's cumming you naughty boy, mummy's cumming......ah baby, that's fantastic baby, keep going.....I love you so much and I want you all the time with your fingers bringing me off."
Mum panted wildly as I felt her orgasm consume her and my fingers were clamped by her pelvic floor muscles.
As she relaxed, I released my fingers from the wetness between her legs and brought them to my face. They were coated in her love honey and I was intoxicated by its fresh aroma. "Your bunny juice smells divine, mum. Share it with me."
She brought her face to mine and we both licked my fingers clean. "Oh baby boy, I wish that was your juice too. Mummy can't wait to have you inside her again," she sighed, disappointedly.
We kissed again and mum said she had to go, she was sorry she couldn't do the same for me but she would make it up for it, soon.
As she stood up, I asked her to wait a second while I pushed my hand up her dress and pulled her panties down, "I need these mum," I said teasingly. Obligingly, she stepped out of them and winked at me as I stuffed them into my pocket and disappeared to my room.
Closing the door behind me, I wasted no time taking off my trousers and releasing my rampant cock. I laid on the bed and brought mum's dirty knickers up to my face. As I expected, they smelt fabulous. After wearing them all day, the silky material smelt of her vaginal musk tainted with a faint smell of stale pee.
The wet coating of her special honeydew delighted my tastebuds as I sucked the gusset, leaving no part untouched by my tongue. Despite the disappointment of not being able to cum in mum's vagina or even her mouth, I was glad to be able to masturbate with the smell of her sex on my fingers and her taste on my tongue.
The rest of that week was one of normal family life. I managed to steal the odd kiss and touch with mum but had no opportunity for proper sex. She too was disappointed but was, at least being satiated by dad.
In the week before half term, dad flew off to the USA for ten days away on business. I was desperate to spend a night in mum's bed with her but she wouldn't take the risk while my sister was in the house.
Half term came around and my sister was packed off to her residential swimming camp on the Sunday afternoon, finally leaving mum and I alone.
That Sunday night was magical. Mum and I had dinner together, drank wine together, had a warm and relaxing bath together and, rather than just fuck like rabbits as I'd expected, we made slow and sensual love together. In the preceding weeks mum had gone on the pill in order to remove the worry of timing and any missed opportunities.
After we'd bathed, mum led me downstairs where she sat on the rug in front of the open fire, naked with her knees pulled up and feet crossed. "Come and sit like this in front of me, baby," she asked, motioning me to join her.
In a mother and son incestuous relationship, I knew romance was an aspect that couldn't really figure. However, we both enjoyed it when the opportunity arose and this was one of those times. The thought of making sweet, sensual love in front of a flickering fire seemed like the stuff of dreams and I grabbed it with both hands.
I didn't know what she had in mind but it seemed intriguing and I was happy to go along with it. As I sat facing her, mum reached for a feather she'd brought down with her, and used it to caress my face. It was a pleasing sensation and very relaxing as I sat still to enjoy it.
Mum reached for another feather and handed it to me without instruction. I used it to caress her face too, working my way down to her neck and shoulders. She purred with enjoyment at the sensation, sitting back to make her breasts more accessible.
I moved the feather caress to her nipples and it wasn't long before they were reacting to the attention. The wide, soft aureoles was swelling towards her teats making them stand up as if to be sucked by a nursing baby.
I continued to caress mum's breasts with the feather but mum took my other hand and guided it between her legs. Looking down, I could see her mound pouting forward, tantalizingly obscured by the pubis.
Guiding my other hand, she positioned it such that the side of my finger made contact with her protruding slit. I understood what she wanted and gently rubbed the side of my finger up and down her flesh. Mum's love lubricant leaked from her slit as a gently caressed the outside of it.
Mum purred contentedly as I lavished my gentle attention on her body, reciprocating by gently and slowly pulling my foreskin back and forth over my glans. The sensation of slow and gentle was mindblowing, somehow tantric.
Here was I, naked with my own mother, touching her most private of places whilst she did the same to me. In my mind I'd reconciled the immorality of mother and son incest but concluded that its pleasures far outweighed the taboo. A boy loving his mother in this way was a force to be reckoned with.
We continued this play for an hour or so, kissing intermittently. I had no idea whether this game was supposed to reach a conclusion or develop into something else but I didn't care.
Neither of us orgasmed, we just reveled in the tantric pleasure of gently caressing each other's genitalia, losing ourselves in the calmness of the experience.
Mum was first to break away, removing her hand from my penis and kissing me softly before getting up off the rug.
She'd brought a selection of underwear down with her and bent down to pick out something sexy. As she leaned over, her slit seemed to wink at me, momentarily dilating and exhibiting the wet pink hole beyond. A hole made for sex and one mum wasn't shy in using for its intended purpose.
Mum dressed in a silky camisole top and French knickers, returning to the rug to lay close to me. We spent ages just kissing and teasing eachother's flesh, culminating in me giving her a massage. Her talk was loving and tender and didn't include any of our usual naughty chat.
Mum led the way, as I came to the end of her massage she whispered, "Mummy wants to make love tonight baby, in a slow and sensual way, she wants to savour your touch.....
Don't say a word baby boy, just kiss me all over and whatever follows will follow."
I needed no more encouragement as I brought my mouth to her neck and began kissing her gently, form one side to the other and then down to her shoulders. I pulled the skimpy straps of her camisole top down, using only my teeth as mum squirmed and groaned in pleasure. My cock was rock hard in my shorts as my excitement and expectation grew in equal measures.
Mum arched her back a little and, still using my teeth, I eased her camisole over her tits. They looked so succulent laying on her chest. I brought my mouth to them in turn, gently nuzzling her nipples until they swelled.
My kissing journey continued and mum groaned deeply as I reached the underside of her breasts and down onto her tummy.
It was unusual not to hear mum say anything as I gently caressed her body with my mouth but the way she squirmed and her groans said enough.
I kissed over her nether regions, through her knickers, and noticed a damp patch on the silk as it pressed onto her vagina. I kissed down har thighs and, obligingly, she opened her legs, making sure I didn't miss anywhere sensitive.
As I continued the journey southwards, mum continued to squirm and caressed my head, encouraging me to come back to the middle. Using my tongue, I teased along the top of her knicker line making her gasp with pleasure.
As she wriggled, I tugged at the silky garment with my teeth to reveal her glorious pubis below. Mum lifted her bottom, enabling me to pull her knickers down to her thighs.
I fixed my eyes on her and marveled at how seductive she looked with her camisole around her waist and her knickers at half mast.
Bringing my face to her pubis, I kissed each side of her concealed slit, feeling its warmth against my mouth. I teased all over her sex for a few minutes, listening to the gasps of pleasure until mum could take no more. Without saying a word, she brought her legs up in the air and discarded her knickers.
Keeping her legs up and pressed together, I had the most magnificent view of her hairy gash, tightly closed between them. Not only could I sense her excitement, I could see it too as her cervical mucus bubbled to the surface, glistening on the pink flesh of her labia.
I could wait no longer, I had to lick my mother's taboo place. I had to taste her magnificent vagina.
Starting gently, I teased her slit with my tongue, savouring the sweet taste of her love honey. Licking gently along its length and with an occasional foray to her arsehole, made mum pant and groan like I'd not imagined before. The lack of conversation was just so erotic I thought as I delved into her wetness.
Keeping her legs in the air, mum parted them to allow me access to her clitoris. I guessed, by now, it was desperate for attention and I swirled my tongue around it, driving mum into an ecstatic series of sexy sounds.
Within minutes she was cumming, pushing her vagina up to meet my tongue and pushing down had on my head as I ate her sex bud. Her orgasm was quieter than usual but just as powerful as it built to a crescendo and left her quivering as it passed through her beautiful body.
I kept my face pressed against mum's vagina as she came down from her high. She massaged my head while her breathing returned to normal and she brought her feet down onto the bed with her legs spread wide.
It was now my turn for a badly needed release and I got to my knees in anticipation of continuing loving my mother. Bringing my face to hers I kissed her deeply. She responded with her tongue against mine, simultaneously reaching for my erection and maneuvering herself to lay under me.
With her open vagina under my cock, she wanked me for a few seconds before pulling me down and rubbing my glans along the length of her hairy slit. I didn't hesitate, I pushed forward an entered mum's hole, sliding the whole of my length effortlessly inside the depths of her womb.
Mum gasped as I pushed my cock to the hilt, our pubic bones meeting gently and then parting again as I pulled back to start my rhythm. I felt her wrap her legs around my back as I pumped my meaty stick in and out, each upward thrust bringing an erotic sound from mum's lips. Still she said nothing.
We continued our incestuous copulation for a few minutes before mum released herself and lay on her side, sticking her bottom out. I pushed up her left leg and sank my cock back into her pink honey pot, making her wince as I did so. Again, I worked up a rhythm which delighted mum no end.
With no salacious talk, I was able to last longer and delighted in pumping a fast-paced rhythm in and out of my mother's vagina. It felt so warm and moist around my cock, I'd have happily left it inside her all night.
It must have been another ten minutes before we moved again and this time mum knelt up on the rug, gently pushing me down onto my back. With that, she climbed on top of me and let her titties hang onto my face.
I squeezed her nipples forward and sucked hard on each in turn. This excited her more and she dropped her bottom down to let her vagina envelope my penis.
Again, mum gasped as I filled her hole. We rocked towards each other and as I pinched her nipples I could feel her cunt tightening -- I knew what was approaching and I so wanted us to cum together.
As mum rode me vigorously, my sap began to rise. I gripped the cheeks of her bottom, pulling her onto me and my cock deeper into her. A couple of thrusts later we were both cumming -- together.
Mum collapsed onto me, her breathing and heart beat taking a while to calm down. She eventually pulled herself off my cock and turned to put it in her mouth and sit on my face at the same time.
As she put her legs astride me, her vagina dribbled out into my mouth, a love cocktail I drank down greedily.
By this time my cock was flaccid as mum took it into her mouth, her tongue cleaning it of the love cocktail coating.
I pressed my tongue into her vagina, tracing a line from her clitoris up to her sphincter, lavishing my love on every part and making mum wriggle with delight.
She continued to gently suck on my cock until it started to stiffen again. Hardening in her mouth, she removed it and started tonguing my shaft and my balls. Although she'd done it before, this experience felt even more sensual.
In unison with mum's oral attention to my genitalia, I was equally attentive to hers. I slid a finger into her vagina, followed by another, encouraging her to rock back and forth on them while I tongued her clitty.
My cock was now rampant and mum's head bobbed up and down on it.
I continued tonguing her engorged love bud as she squirmed and groaned. Then, without warning, she pushed her bottom hard down onto my face and her orgasm struck with some intensity. She wriggled onto my mouth as though her life depended upon it, her mouth now going at breakneck speed on my cock.
I felt it spasm as my seed reached the top of its tube and I squirted my warm love seed down her throat. She swallowed it with gusto, before rolling off me and on to the bed -- her marital bed -- to lay beside me.
"I love you so much baby boy," she whispered to me as we held each other.
"And I love you too mum," I replied, turning to kiss her lips.
As we kissed, mum continued, "We've made the most wonderfully sensuous love this evening, darling......
Mummy loves really naughty sex but tonight was extra special, tantric and mystical.....
We lost ourselves in eachother's bodies and the feeling was truly amazing."
"I know mum, it was a magical few hours and I loved every second of losing myself in your body," I agreed.
It was now gone eleven o'clock and time to sleep. Mum pulled me up and we headed for her bed. She covers over us, turned the light out and we kissed goodnight before she snuggled up to my back with her gorgeous breasts pressed against me.
The previous evening's activities had been not only physically but also emotionally draining. Mum's and my foray into the world of tantric sex had been an enlightening experience and I slept soundly all night.
It was just getting light as I was awoken by the feel of something tickling my chin and half opened my eyes to be greeted by my mother's pubis rubbing against my face.
Mum's legs were either side of me and her hairy vagina was tantalizingly close, what a way to be awoken I thought as I brought my hands to her bottom cheeks to caress them.
Mum spoke in a hushed tone, "Morning baby boy, how do like this alarm clock?"
I struggled to speak, only managing, "I love it mum, I love it."
"Sniff my vagina baby, tell me how my piss flaps smell," mum asked with a naughty giggle.
Pulling her to me, I buried my nose in her pubis and inhaled deeply. She smelled of piss and stale cum -- the most glorious aroma I thought.
Before answering, I poked my tongue into the pinky wetness that lay beyond her pubic thatch. It tasted divine and mum gasped as my tongue found her clitty.
"God, mum. You smell fabulous, I love it when your cunt smells of piss," I murmured in reply.
Mum was now becoming aroused and her voice was louder and more demanding, "Oh you wicked boy, eat mummy's unwashed cunt. Lick it 'til she cums baby."
Of course, I needed no second invitation and dived in for a vigorous tonguing session. Mum wriggled into my face as I licked her private place, dribbling with sweet love honey tainted with the residue of last night's spunk and this morning's piss. What a heady cocktail of delight, I thought.
As my hands kneaded mums bottom and my tongue worked its magic between her legs, she reached behind and took hold of my erection. Applying her expert technique, she was quickly wanking me in the nicest of ways.
Mum was groaning with pleasure as I feasted on her dirty vagina. It wasn't long before I felt my sap rising and seconds later, through muffled groans, my cock spurted sperm over her hand.
As I continued my relentless feast, I could hear mum licking my juice from her hand. I chewed her clitty as hard as I dared and felt as her back arched, her head was thrown back and she cried out, "Oh yes. Yes, yes, baby. Oooh, mummy's cumming, she's cumming on her own son's face."
I felt mum's body shake as her climax hit. Whilst I had got used to feeling the sensation, it was as exciting as ever when it happened. A son bringing his own flesh and blood to an earth shattering climax was the pinnacle of sexual pleasure, I thought.
I licked my lips, savouring the last of her vaginal delights as mum climbed off me.
"God I love what you do with your tongue between my legs, baby," mum whispered in my ear. "I'm on a sexual rollercoaster ride with my son and I'm loving every second of it."
With both of us in a high state of satiation, mum pulled the duvet over us, we kissed and dropped off to sleep.
When we awoke, it was eight o'clock and rain was battering against the windows. Mum was first to get up and I ogled the beauty of her naked form as she bent to kiss me before putting on a robe and heading off downstarirs to make breakfast.
She returned a few minutes later to the sight of me rubbing my cock with her dirty knickers, from yesterday, pressed to my face.
Mum burst out laughing, joking that I was seriously perverted for taking such an interest in women's soiled underwear.
I laughed back at her saying, "I'm just addicted to the smell and taste of my mother's vagina, mum, and I needed a fix."
Putting down the tray, mum joined me on the bed and pulled her panties off my face, "This can wait 'til later naughty boy. There's something I need to talk to you about after breakfast."
She took off her robe and climbed back into bed beside me, whispering in my ear, "But first, I have a little game to play that's long overdue."
"What game, mum?" I asked, a note of intrigue in my voice.
"Do you remember me suggesting we play with jam, a few weeks ago?" she asked in a mischievous tone.
"Yes I do mum but I seem to remember getting sidetracked and not playing with it," I replied with obvious disappointment.
Mum reached onto the breakfast tray and picked up a pot of jam, telling me, "Well Mikey, there's no time like the present, let's play."
Passing me the pot, she reached into her bedside drawer and took out a Quantas branded eye mask, winking at me before putting it on her face.
I wasn't sure what she wanted me to do and thought I'd better ask, most of what we'd done to date was new to me but this was totally uncharted water.
"What would you like me to do with the jam then, mum? I inquired.
Laying back and spreading her legs wide, she replied, "Anything you want to do darling, just as long as it's sexy and pleasurable."
Manna from heaven I thought, dipping my erect cock into the jam and coating a generous amount over my throbbing glans. Getting up onto my knees and with mum blindfolded by the mask, I teased the tip of my penis over her lips.
Mum was quick to groan seductively, poking her tongue out and probing at what was invading her space.
Her tongue investigated the tip of my penis, teasing the end but going no further. In a seductive tone she licked her lips and hissed, "Oh Mikey, what a sweet tasting sausage you have brought me, mummy wants it for breakfast."
As mum opened her lips slightly, I pushed forward my turgid member to make more contact, the jam coating glistening sweetly on her lips as it entered her mouth.
"Suck my sausage, Cathy." I demanded as she enveloped my sticky glans, seductively tasting the jam and running her tongue around her lips.
"Your winky tastes better than ever, Mikey," she murmured. "Mummy's liking this breakfast in bed."
She took the whole length in, gobbling greedily as it entered. I stood there motionless, enjoying the expert ministrations of my mother's mouth on her son's penis. It was all I could do to pull her head closer to my groin, sucking my member as if it were her last wish.
Mum's expert technique soon had me at the point of no return. I wanted to cum and I wanted to cum in her mouth. Without saying a word, my jerking cock was the only warning as I squirted my seed against my mother's tonsils.
I could feel her drinking down my love juice as my cock softened in her mouth, determined to catch every last drop of my salty cum.
It was mum's turn for some stick love and I reached for the jam, scooping it up on my fingers. "Open wide mummy," I asked, nudging her knees apart with my elbow.
With her legs apart and pink opening peeping through her pubis, I slavered the sticky conserve over mum's labia, pushing it inside her sex hole and combining it with her own juices. The view of her matted pubis and jam coated vulva was a delight as she squealed, "Eat me for breakfast baby, feast on mummy's bunny, get down and enjoy me you naughty boy."
My face descended to her vagina and I licked every part of it, inside and out, with vigour. Mum was squirming as I ate her sex organ like a starving man would eat a first meal.
"Ahhhh, baby, this is so naughty.....coat your winky in jam and fuck me with it darling.....do it now.....mummy needs to be penetrated," she demanded in a wanton tone.
I dipped my cock in the last of the jam and smeared it over my glans, wiping my sticky fingers on mum's pubis before pushing them into her mouth to clean.
"Come and give mummy a sticky fuck, baby boy, coat my cervix in jam....do it baby, do it," mum demanded as I moved into position to enter her.
The bed sheets were sticking to my hands as I held myself above her and thrusted my member into her vagina. The friction of the jam coating felt delightful as my penis forged it's way into mum's fuck tube.
"Oh wow, Mikey, this feels different.....I Like it a lot."
It felt different to me and I too liked it, powering my sugar coated cock in and out of my mother's womb as her legs gripped my back and she bombarded me with a wanton diatribe:
"Fuck your mother son.....screw my cunt hole baby......screw mummy deep and hard......
Mummy needs cock.....mummy needs to fuck.....she needs a good fucking.....
Fuck your adulterous tart of a mother baby.....fuck me 'til you cum inside me."
With instructions like that, I had no hope of lasting long and was soon feeling my sap rising, "Oh mum, I'm going to cum, I can't hold on," I cried out.
"In my mouth baby, fuck my mouth.....cum in my mouth baby.....mummy needs to taste you." Mum replied urgently.
As my sperm started to boil up, I pulled out of mum's vagina and let her take my erection in her hand. She pumped it twice as she brought it to her mouth and drank greedily on my juice as I ejaculated. What an exciting cum that was I thought as my pleasure groans filled the room.
My cock was still sticky with jam as was mum's pussy and my face went back to finish her off. The cocktail of her cervical mucus and the breakfast jam delighted my senses as my tongue searched out her clitty. It felt huge in my mouth as I sucked it clean, making mum wriggle with delight.
With my tongue on her cum button and two fingers searching for her G Spot, it wasn't long before she too was cumming loud and hard.
We both lay back onto the jam covered sheets to recover, mum on her back and me on my side suckling her sweet nipples. She cradled my head as if I were breast feeding and said, "This is so erotic baby, it feels like you're breast feeding again. Feed on mummy's milk baby boy."
We lay like that for a while before getting up and showering together. Mum pulled off the dirty bed sheets and changed them before laying down naked and beckoning me to do the same.
Mum propped herself up on her arm and told me what was happening during the week to come:
"I've invited Alan for dinner on Wednesday, baby. Is that ok with you?"
This was exciting news and I asked, "Just two courses, mum, or you for pudding too?"
She giggled in reply, "Sex is definitely on the menu, darling."
My cock was hardening at this conversation, "And will he stay the night then," I asked. "In your marital bed perhaps."
Mum was candid in her reply, "I hope so baby, would you like that then?"
"You know I would, the thought of hearing you or, preferably, seeing you fucking is dreamy stuff," I said, rubbing my cock in expectation.
"Leave it to mummy, I'm working on a plan," mum replied before bring each nipple to my mouth to kiss and then heading for the wardrobe to get dressed.
Part 21
After our morning sexploits, it was time to go our separate ways for the rest of the day. Mum had shopping to do and was meeting her sister for lunch, I had an ice skating trip and a sleepover with a friend in Windsor.
Whilst I was pleased to be going out on a social jolly with friends, I was certainly going to miss a night of loving with mum and the sanctity of sleeping alongside her.
Still, I consoled myself with the excitement of a voyeuristic opportunity the following night and hoped that Alan would sleepover, not just stay for dinner.
As I packed my overnight bag, including a pair of soiled panties mum had given me, I heard her take a phone call in her room and close the door. I wondered to whom she was speaking with the door closed and tiptoed up to it to listen. I must have caught the tail end of a rushed conversation as all I heard was, "......I've got to go, see you tonight, it's going to be fun and we can be noisy, come about seven....... love you too."
Rushing back to my room, I wondered what was going on, was that Alan on the phone or another lover? Why had mum not told me about whatever illicit liaison she had planned for that evening?
My mind was racing through various scenarios, my emotions switching between anger at mum's secrecy and excitement at what she had planned. One thing was for sure, I would be changing my plans and sneaking home rather than the sleepover I had arranged.
It was now half past eleven and mum was getting ready for her lunch appointment, she would be taking dad's car and I would be borrowing hers. I went to her bedroom and she held out her arms to hug me. We kissed and I told her how gorgeous she looked in the blue dress she wore.
"What will you do tonight, mum?" I inquired, trying not to give away what I knew.
"Oh nothing much darling, missing your touch, going to bed, playing with myself and going to sleep, I expect," came her confident reply.
I kissed her again, pushed my hand up her dress and squeezed her bottom through the silky panties. She held me tighter, breaking away from the kiss to whisper, "Oh Mikey, we've got to go but mummy wants you so much darling. My bunny feels wet, am I wet baby?"
Needing no second invitation, I slid a finger inside her panties and touched her vagina from the back. It was soaking, as were her panties and my finger slid into her hole with ease.
Mum gasped as I pushed the digit in and out, "Oh darling, put two fingers inside, mummy needs to cum."
"Have we got time, mum," I asked as I finger fucked her inside her panties.
"Five minutes baby, five minutes," she gapsed. "Lick me darling make me cum before we leave, I'm desperate, Mikey."
With that, I pushed mum down onto the bed, lifted her dress and pulled her panties off one leg. Instinctively, she opened her legs to reveal the pink delights beyond her pubis which was now trimmed but not shaved.
Mum's vagina looked fantastic as I pushed a finger inside and brought my tongue to her wetness. She gasped as I probed along her slit, flicking my tongue under her clitoral hood to stimulate the already engorged love bud beneath it.
"Oh Mikey, make mummy cum baby, lick me into tomorrow," she cried out, pulling my head closer in.
My tongue feasted on her clitoris and it wasn't long before she was writhing on the bed, shouting encouragement as her climax approached, "Ooooh baby, mummy's loving this, I'm going to cum baby, be naughty with me Mikey.......Ahhhh, ahhhh, that's it baby, mummy's cumming, she's cumming, she's cum........Ohhhh, baby, mummy's cum."
I delighted in the taste of mum's freshly prepared vagina and the way she trembled as her orgasm hit. She obviously enjoyed it as she gasped, "Oh Mikey darling, that was an amazing quickie, just what I needed."
My cock was bulging against my jeans and it looked like I was in for a sexually frustrated afternoon as my mother dried her pussy on a tissue, pulled her panties back up and rearranged her dress.
We kissed again and left the house for our respective engagements.
As I drove over to meet my friends at the ice rink, I couldn't help but wonder why mum hadn't told me she'd arranged a secret meeting at home that evening. Perhaps she just didn't want to spoil my night out; perhaps she wanted some time alone with her lover; perhaps she had a different lover coming over? Whatever the reason, I was determined to find out what she was up to, later on that evening.
I had a good afternoon at the ice rink despite having difficulty keeping my mind from wandering into thoughts of what my mother had planned that night.
After the skating finished, the four of us went for a drink and a burger. I had already made my excuses for the sleepover but was happy to stay out for a while. As expected from a group of eighteen year olds, the conversation turned to sex and we discussed our respective experiences since the last meet up.
I kept quiet about fucking my mother although I did say I'd been seeing an older woman for fantastic sex. This prompted my friend Andy to regale us with a story of secretly witnessing his parents in a bondage session. Apparently their bed faces the bedroom door and without knowing Andy was home, they'd left the bedroom door open.
Andy's mum was a very attractive fortysomething and we pushed him for more details. He admitted to being turned on by what he'd seen but stopped short of saying whether he'd like to fuck his own mother.
Under pressure to spill the beans, Andy told us he'd walked home from a local fishing trip one Saturday afternoon and come back earlier than expected. As he entered the house, he heard loud noises coming from upstairs and snuck in to investigate. I was becoming quite aroused as the story unfolded and as my cock stiffened I suspected the same was happening to my other friends.
Andy continued, telling us that he peered around the corner of their landing and saw his mother naked on the bed with her hands tethered to each corner of the bed head and her feet tethered to the bed end corners.
Collectively, we pushed Andy for more detail. Somewhat reluctantly, he admitted to seeing his mother's pussy wide open as his father teased her with his fingers, making her scream with torment. Andy continued, saying he'd watched as his mother orgasmed with a crescendo of squeals that were only silenced by his father plunging his cock into her mouth.
Andy's story had been quite a turn on but, above all, had given me an idea. I liked the idea of bondage and planned to arrange something for my own mother.
I left my friends about seven o'clock and headed home, taking a detour via Slough where I went to school and knew of a Private shop behind the cinema. I remembered the shop being open in the evenings and hoped it would be that night. Lady luck was on my side as I pushed the door open and went inside. What a seedy place it was but one which would hopefully serve a purpose. Reaching for a King-sized bed bondage kit, I paid and left with it in a plain paper bag.
As I drove home, I was gripped with the excitement of how I could bring the bondage kit into my incestuous relationship with my mother. My mind was awash with ideas and my cock was solid at the prospect. For now, though, it was going to have to wait. I had more pressing tasks.
Nearing home, I didn't drive up to the house. Instead, I parked in the woods up the road and walked back home. In the darkness, I was able to sneak down the drive without risk of being seen and safe in the knowledge that I wasn't expected back.
My question as to who'd be there was answered when Alan's car came into view. I could feel my adrenalin start to pump as I wondered what I might see, what I might hear and how I was going to achieve the gratification I desired.
My emotions were bombarding each other in my mind -- feelings of anger that this was such a secret liaison; feelings of jealousy that my mother's lover would be enjoying her that night and feelings of excitement at the voyeuristic opportunity I was hoping to experience. Whichever emotion was taking the lead, it was giving me an erection to be proud of.
As all the ground floor rooms had windows onto the garden, it was easy for me to sneak around the front and survey the scene without being noticed in the dark. Through the kitchen window I could see my mother was busy in the kitchen. The next window was the dining room, where Alan was sitting at the table with a glass of champagne, talking to mum between the rooms. To the left was the front door and then the two windows of the lounge, the curtains of which were open.
With no action to see at that time, I snuck up to the lounge windows looking for clues of illicit activity. Through the second window, I could see the fire was alight and the coffee table, complete with champagne bottle, had been pushed away leaving a wide space on the rug in front. And there, on the rug, I saw mum's light blue silk bra! Had I missed some sexual activity I wondered, disappointedly? I imagined them making love in front of the fire and was sorry I might have missed it.
The bra was a good start and an indication that they were feeling relaxed about not being disturbed, particularly as the curtains were open.
I moved back to the dining room window and saw that the blind was now drawn. Ideal, I thought, as the bottom was castellated and allowed me to get right up to the window to get a good view but without being seen.
Kneeling in the flowerbed, I could see Alan sitting at the table but mum was still in the kitchen. A few minutes later, she appeared with their dinner and put the plates on the table.
My mother looked fantastic, dressed in a cream coloured, above the knee, dress. Her legs were clad in stockings and her upper half was unbuttoned further than would be expected. The way her tits jiggled about in the dress, it was obvious she had no bra on -- must have been the one in the lounge, I thought, rubbing my cock in satisfaction.
As mum put the plate in front of Alan, she bent forward to kiss him, unbuttoning her dress as she did so. Her beautiful breasts spilled from the dress and I could see her hard nipples aching to be sucked.
Alan brought his face to her nipples and sucked each in turn. I watched mum's facial expression as she delighted in the attention being lavished on her titties.
Alan continued to suck on mum's engorged teats while his hand travelled under her dress, presumably to feel her bottom. My cock was rampant as I watched his hand moving under mum's dress, obviously pleasuring her vagina.
Their teasing lasted a few minutes before mum broke away to sit down and start dinner. They raised their champagne glasses and clinked them in a toast, I hoped to their adultery that evening. By the look of the two champagne bottles on the table, I guessed Alan would be staying the night!
Mum was facing towards me but, sadly, had tucked her titties back into the dress. Her magnificent cleavage was evident but not her nipples.
I watched them eat for about half an hour and as mum got up to clear the plates, Alan squeezed her bottom making her turn round and wink at him.
When she came back into the room, she took his hand and led him to the lounge.
I moved back beside the lounge window in readiness for another view but was disappointed to see them closing the curtains, leaving me only a limited view. My only hope was to take a risk and go inside the house, in the hope that they wouldn't close the internal door.
Sneaking through the side door, I gingerly made my way through the kitchen and dining room, where I could hide behind the wall and peek through the hall for a grandstand view into the lounge. My luck was in, the curtains may have been closed but the lounge door was open.
From my hiding place I watched them as they sat on the sofa and kissed. Mum led the conversation, her words sounding a little tipsy, "I'd forgotten how much I loved our lovemaking."
Alan replied, sound equally tipsy, "I had too, it's been far too long. That last session on my office desk seems like years ago."
"Oh darling, I loved that. So naughty, a quickie on your desk, legs apart, knickers aside and your beautiful anchor ramming in and out of my bunny."
When was this, I thought, and remembered the supposed Fine Arts club lunch at Oxford, the day before we went on holiday. I had thought mum had gone to his house for sex when, it seems, they did it in his office. How exciting, I thought. Dirty bitch pulling her knickers aside for an illicit fuck!
Mum broke off the conversation, momentarily, telling Alan she had a couple of things to do and she'd be back shortly.
Afraid of being caught if she came back towards the kitchen, I scurried back to the side door and waited outside. Sure enough she was back and forth to the kitchen and I was pleased I'd moved when I did.
I wasn't sure what she was doing but I waited for fifteen minutes or so before venturing back inside.
I entered the house to the sound of mum shrieking with pleasure. What was I missing, I thought. What had I missed already, I wondered as I tiptoed towards the cover of the ding room wall.
And there, in plain sight, was a magnificent vista.
Mum was laid against the sofa, her back on the floor and her legs up in the air, their backs against the edge of the cushions. She was naked except for her blue silk panties around her ankles.
Alan was completely naked, on his knees with his cock pushed into mum's mouth. She was gobbling on it greedily as he pinched her nipples.
Mum's bottom was squirming against the front of the sofa and it was clear she was enjoying the experience. I could just glimpse the delightful sight of her pubic thatch over the top of her thigh, a most arousing sight for sure.
I listened intently as mum sucked and Alan groaned, before watching him tense, grunt loudly and shouting, "Oh my god Cathy, I can't hold it, I'm going to cum, I'm cumming in your mouth, I'm cumming."
I watched as he shot his sperm into mum's mouth. The look on his face was one of pure ecstasy as he unloaded his seed against my mother's tonsils.
Mum swallowed loudly and she drank his spunk down into her stomach, before releasing his now flaccid member.
Mum licked her lips and without moving from her position, said, "My turn now baby, I've got something pink and juicy that needs some oral attention."
Without hesitation, Alan moved onto the sofa, sitting with his legs each side of mum's torso and bringing his face to her inner thighs. Her panties were still around her ankles and she looked super sexy in that position.
As her lover gently teased up and down mum's inner thighs, I watched his tongue caressing her skin making her groan with the pleasure he was delivering, "Oh baby, you're teasing me too much, I love it but my bunny's aching for you."
Alan ignored mum's pleading and continued with his relentless teasing as she kicked her feet in the air, her panties restraining too much movement. I was loving her urgency but dearly wishing I could be involved in their activities.
Eventually, and after a lot of persuasion, Alan brought his mouth to mum's vagina. I watched as his tongue entered her magic kingdom and listened to her gasps of satisfaction as it lapped at her clitty.
A wave of jealousy swept over me as I listened to my slutty mother vocalizing her pleasure, "Ooooh Alan darling, I've missed your tongue on my bud......I'm so desperate to cum......I'm desperate for sex......make me cum darling......please make me cum now!"
All the things mum said to me she was now saying to her lover. I found it exiting and disappointing in equal measures although, behind it all, I was really loving what I was seeing.
Alan continued his vigorous oral assault on mum's vagina as she whimpered her pleasure, "I love to be licked in this position darling, I feel so submissive tonight......take charge baby, take me to heaven."
It wasn't long before mum started to squeal as her orgasm built, "Ohhhh, baby, I'm cumming......your adulterous tart is going to climax on your tongue.....eat my naughty cunt baby, ahhhhhh, here it comes, Ooooh, I'm cumming."
True to form, mum trembled as wave after wave of pleasure overwhelmed her senses. My mother's orgasms were a force to be reckoned with and this one was obviously no exception.
Mum was purring superlatives to Alan as he released his mouth from her vagina, "My god darling, that was out of this world, just what I needed."
"And just what I needed too, Cathy," he replied. "My sex life at home is so bloody disappointing, I need the taste of your cunt far more often."
"Come and fuck me darling, in this position," mum purred. "Slide that erect beauty into my cunt baby.......I need to be penetrated."
Alan's member looked every inch ready for action as he rose from the sofa and stood over mum. I wished that I had a front of view of her opening as he pushed forward and slid his unsheathed manhood inside her. This was an unusual position for fucking but I liked it. Mum was obviously in a submissive mood and this position seemed to suit her.
Mum's panties were still restraining her ankles as her lover pounded away inside her. She was squealing in delight with every stroke, "Fuck me Alan, I need this, I need the feel of your anchor stretching me open."
Their fornication seemed to last for ages and I was loving every second of mum's noises and her words, before finally, it was Alan's turn. His facial expression changed, his body stiffened and his balls squirted his load deep inside mum's gorgeous body. He groaned deeply as he unloaded his sperm, before relaxing back onto the sofa, his cock glistening with their love cocktail.
Mum got up from the floor and knelt over him on the sofa. Her bottom was facing my way and I could see his cum dribbling out of her vagina, some running down her leg and some catching in her thatch. The sight of their adultery was intoxicating and I would have done anything to be invited to clean her.
Mum took another swig of champagne and handed Alan his glass. "That was a fantastic fuck, darling," mum told her peacock lover. "I wanted to feel like a submissive slut wife and that's what I got, simply fabulous."
With that, I watched as mum's head dropped into Alan's lap as she ministered to his flaccid cock. "I can taste myself on your anchor, it's even better than when I lick my fingers after I've cum, baby. Make it hard for me again."
Mum's head bobbed up and down as she sucked her lover's cock back to life. He was lavishing attention on her nether regions as she did so. I had a grandstand view of his fingers teasing her sphincter and her used cunt. What a view, I thought.
As Alan's cock came back to full erection, mum climbed off the sofa and sat on Alan's lap, thrusting her titties towards him. He brought his head towards them and took a nipple in his mouth.
I could see she mum rubbing his cock against her and guessed she was stimulating her clit with it. The look of concentration on her face was a delight as she pleasured herself with Alan's prong as he busied himself suckling her teats.
"Bite them baby, make me scream," mum cried out. "I'm going to fuck you while you milk me like a nursing child."
Mum's language was getting the better of me and I pushed my hand down my jeans to rub my solid cock. I rubbed it hard as I watched her push forward to envelope her lover's penis in the wanton tube between her legs.
Rocking back and forth, the look on both their faces was ecstatic, losing themselves in the illicit pleasure of their adulterous love making. I knew I had to be a part of this but would bide my time with a plan rather than just barge in and hope for the best.
"My god Cathy, you're fucking lick an angel tonight," Alan gasped as she rocked over his lap with increased vigour. "You'll make me cum if you keep up this pace."
"Cum baby," she murmured, struggling to speak through the concentration of her own impending climax. "Cum inside me, darling.....cum deep......impregnate me with your seed."
Listening to those words as I rubbed my cock brought me to the edge, and as mum announced her orgasm, mine came too. Fresh spunk filled my pants and it was as much as I could do to keep quiet as the most fantastically erotic feeling took over my senses.
"Oh baby, oh oh oh, I'm cumming....I'm cumming on your cock baby, I'm cumming on your anchor.....Cum with me baby, cum, cum cum, baby," mum shrieked as her climax hit.
"I'm cumming, I'm cumming inside you, Ahhh, I'm letting it go," Alan cried out as his seed squirted into mum's hole for the second time that evening -- as far as I knew.
Their mutual orgasm's subsiding, mum stood up and pressed her dribbling vagina against her lover's face. I had a side on view and watched as Alan's hand's pulled against mum's naked bottom and his tongue reached into her pubis to savour the product of their loving.
Mum purred with satisfaction as he cleaned her vagina, before pulling her dress back on and announcing it was time for a bath and bed. This was my cue to scurry away to a hidden place. I silently snuck upstairs to my room, leaving mum to lock up the house and prepare for her night of continued lovemaking.
From the safety of my room, I listened as they came up the stairs and headed for the bathroom. Confident they were alone, this time they didn't close the door. With mirrors on both sides of the bathroom, I would be guaranteed a grandstand view from the landing with no risk of being seen.
I listened from my room as the bath water was running, emerging onto the landing as I heard the lovers climb in. Positioning myself in the darkness of the landing, I could see a perfect reflection in the mirror of both sides of the bath.
To the sound of yet more clinking glasses, mum commanded in a delightfully erotic tone, "Lay back and close your eyes, darling, I've got something special for you."
Alan was partially out of sight but mum was facing my way as I watched her squat over him. Although she'd done the same to me, the view of her from a longer distance was truly magnificent. Smooth, soft thighs, beautifully tanned torso, perfectly formed breasts, trimmed vagina and a face as pretty as a picture.
Once again, my mind was in conflict -- I wanted her but I also wanted Alan to have her, right in front of me. I just had to find a way to involve myself in their intimacy.
"Ready, baby, keep your eyes closed," mum cooed as her fingers reached for her vagina, pulling open the lips and allowing her urethra to release a stream of piss over his face.
The golden glory flowed forcefully over his face as he opened his mouth and pushed out his tongue to catch it. His tone was slurred as he spoke, "Oh my, you taste better than I remember Cathy, God, I wish Denise would do this too."
As her pissy flow abated, mum brought her vagina to Alan's face and in a slurred tone, barked her orders, "Lick my hairy cunt clean......Lick my piss flaps......taste my urine, you bad boy."
I pondered why they were both sounding so tipsy, why had they drunk so much champagne. It would be a while until I found out the method in my mother's madness.
Alan feasted on mum's cunt, just as she'd asked. She was gyrating it over his face, obviously stimulating herself to another orgasm.
If there was one thing I'd learnt about my mother, it was her ability to cum hard and often. She could cum with or without clitoral stimulation and she could do it over and over again.
It wasn't long before this one hit her either, she bucked and writhed, grinding her gloriously hairy groin onto her lover's face as she yelled, passionately, "Oh my god, you're so good at cunt licking.....another woman's husband is making me cum again.....Oooooh, baby, oooooh I'm cu.......Ahhhhh, I've cum to your tongue Alan......this sex is blissful."
As mum pulled away from Alan's face, I got a front on view of her beautifully bush, thinned and struggling to hide the pinkness of her pouting labia. I was missing the enjoyment I'd experienced with mum and couldn't wait until it was my turn to pleasure her again.
Mum sat down in the water and washed herself before they both got out and dried off.
I continued to watch the reflection as they let their towels drop and their bodies came together while they kissed passionately. All the bath time satisfaction had been lavished on mum and Alan's penis was clearly in need of attention as it pressed into mum's tummy at right angles. She brought her hand down to massage it before telling her lover, "This will have to wait, darling, let's go and play by the fire.
Sensing their departure from the bathroom, I silently scurried back to my room where I listened to mum excusing herself and saying, "I'll see you downstairs darling, put some shorts on and join me for some fireside fun."
I heard mum go into her room and Alan go downstairs. Mum wasn't far behind him and I waited for the sound of their voices before venturing out.
The sound of a champagne cork popping made me jump as I descended the stairs for the sanctity of the dining room wall. Once again, they left the door open but switched off the lights, leaving them illuminated only by the glow of the fire. With the coffee table pushed aside, I had a clear view across to the fire.
Alan was sitting on the sofa with his hands over his eyes waiting for mum's instructions. She was dressed in a lacy blue, baby doll nightie. As she walked across the room I could see she had no panties on. The globes and crack of her bottom were tantalising sexy, only just hidden above the nightie hem but visible through it. "Ok, you can look now," she said in a tantalising tone.
"Christ almighty, could you look and sexier?!" Alan exclaimed. "I'm going to have to fuck you wearing that."
"Ooh, you naughty man, what with?" mum asked him.
Alan pulled off his shorts, sporting a sizeable erection and proudly proclaimed, "With this!"
"Mum replied excitedly, "Oh wow, what girl could refuse such a beautiful winky?"
Their teasing was driving me crazy, my cock was straining against my jeans and it took all my willpower not to pull it out and wank myself senseless.
Coming to my senses, I watched in awe as mum turned her back on her lover, squatted her bottom over him and impaled herself on his prong. They both gasped out loud as his manhood slid up her vaginal sleeve.
Mum rose and fell only a few times before getting off, dropping to her knees and taking her lover's manhood in her mouth.
Sucking the whole length for no more than a minute, she came up for air, spluttering, "Mmm, my bunny tastes so good on your anchor, baby."
Alan protested as mum went to sit in the chair opposite him, "Come here and fuck me, you adulterous tart."
"Not so fast, big boy," mum teased. "My turn to tease now."
This was getting better and better and despite my jealousy, I was loving every second of mum's slutty behaviour.
I watched in awe as mum put her legs up onto each arm of the swivel chair. Her legs were wide apart and I imagined how good her gash must look, facing Alan in the flickering light of the fire.
"Rub your winky, darling," mum demanded. "Show me how big it is."
As Alan took his cock in his hand, rubbing it slowly, I saw mum put one hand between her legs and the other to her breasts, rubbing her nipples through the nightie.
The scene was the most erotic I'd ever imagined and I waited for the next step in excited anticipation.
Mum was first to speak, "Tell me about Denise, darling. Does she wear sexy panties?"
"She wears a lot of silky panties and always stockings, never tights," he answered hesitantly. "Why do you ask?"
"I just wondered," mum replied. "Do you ever sniff them or lick her juices from them?"
"This is very naughty, Cathy. Are these trick questions?" Alan replied.
"No trick questions, darling," mum said tantalisingly. "It turns me on to think of you smelling her panties......so do you then?"
By the way Alan was rubbing himself, I was sure he was enjoying the conversation and I couldn't wait for his answer.
"I don't sniff them but I know Mark does," Alan admitted.
Mark was Alan and Denise's oldest son, six months younger than me and, apparently, with a shared fetish!
"Ooh, how naughty of him. How do you know?" mum asked quizzically.
"Denise found several pairs under his bed, he'd cum in some of them. Are you shocked." He asked.
The conversation's bravery was clearly influenced by drink, both were sounding tipsy and mum was still pouring champagne.
"No darling, I'm not shocked.....Mikey sniffs mine all the time." Mum confessed.
I was shocked by mum's revelation and I wondered why the hell she'd shared such an intimate fact.
"Gosh, what a naughty boy he is too!" Alan exclaimed. "Do you mind him doing it?"
"Not at all darling, I love it. It actually excites me no end," mum answered candidly.
Mum was gasping a little as I watched her fingering her vagina while Alan continued to rub his penis with vigour.
"God, Cathy, I'm strangely excited too, tell me more.......has he sniffed the knickers you've worn with me?" He asked.
With her tongue loosened by the champagne, mum was obviously happy to divulge some of our naughty secrets, saying, "Yes baby, of course he has. Our relationship is close enough that we talk openly."
"Is your cunt wet telling me about this?" Alan probed. "It's making my anchor rock hard!"
"Oh yes baby, I'm soaking. Keep rubbing yourself if you want to know more."
"God yes, of course I do. Keep talking you naughty girl," he gasped breathlessly.
By this point I was experiencing an inability to control myself and had pulled out my cock to rub it properly. I hadn't worked out mum's game plan or even if there was one but I was past the point of caring.
Mum continued her salacious talk, dropping something of a bombshell, "Mikey knows I've slept with you."
"Oh no, really! How does he know?" Alan asked with an obvious lump in his throat.
"He saw me coming out of your bedroom in nothing but my panties, it didn't take much working out," mum said in a slurred tone.
"Bloody hell Cathy, this is beyond naughty. I'm loving it but don't think I should be." Alan replied in an equally slurred tone.
Mum's fingers were working hard on her hairy pussy as she groaned, "God baby, I'm so aroused by this I could so easily cum, could you?"
"Yes, easily, but let's slow down while you tell me more," Alan snapped back. "Does Mikey know we fucked that night?"
Mum was obviously loving this as she admitted, "Yes he does, he found your cum in my panties and told me he knew we'd had sex......He told me it was very arousing to know what we'd been doing."
"Whatever did you say to him?!"
"I told him it was arousing for me to know he was aroused by my behaviour."
"You make it sound like you'd like to have sex with Mikey too!" Alan hissed.
"I didn't say that baby, I just find it exciting that he knows we're fucking when we're together." Mum answered in a defensive tone. "Doesn't it excite you too then!"
"I guess it does a bit, yes." Alan admitted.
By now I'd worked out where mum was taking the conversation and the champagne was part of the plan to minimise any shock. Nice plan mum, I thought.
"I think he'd like to watch us at it, baby," mum ventured. "How would you feel about that?"
"Christ almighty, what a question!" Alan stuttered in reply. "How would you feel about it?"
"I don't know baby, the idea turns me on but not sure about the reality," cam mum's disarming reply. "Let's try and imagine his audience while we make love."
With that, mum pulled off her baby doll and laid on the floor with her legs apart, saying, "Let's make love darling. I need you inside me."
Alan knelt in front of mum and kissed her vagina before taking his erection in his hand and rubbing the tip over mum's clitty.
She squealed as her arousal hit the roof, shouting, "Fuck me baby, fuck my hairy bunny in front of Mikey........let him see you're inside me."
Her lover didn't need a second invitation as he plunged his turgid, unsheathed, member into mum's body.
As his rhythm built, he joined in with the fantasy, "Mikey's watching us fucking, he can see his mother's womb being plugged by her lover."
"Ooh darling, Mikey's playing with himself while we're fornicating. Fuck me hard baby, make me cum in front of him. Fuck me baby, fuck me, fuck me." Mum shrieked as Alan pounded her vagina.
Mum was becoming more and more vocal as she rolled from under Alan and barked an order to him, "Fuck me from behind, baby. Show Mikey how we fuck, penetrate me, slip your cock deep into my cunt in front of my son."
By now I was ready to explode, all I wanted to do was walk in and wank over them as they copulated. I knew I had to bid my time though, it was obvious mum had a plan and I needed to run with it.
I rubbed my cock at their pace, transfixed as Alan ploughed his penis into my mother. His hands were on her breasts as she continued to squeal obscenities, "Milk me Alan, squeeze my teats.....make me cum again and again while you fuck my married cunt.....I need to feel you explode inside me while I'm cumming......Imagine Mikey is cumming at the same time baby, imagine it."
From experience, I could sense mum was getting close to climaxing and I wasn't wrong. With a last loud gasp, she shrieked, "Oh Mikey, mummy's cumming darling.....she's been a naughty girl and you've caught her.....Oooooh, I'm cumming son, pleasure yourself while I cum, ahhhh, ahhhh, ohhhhh.
Mum's diatribe was music to my ears and I shot a huge stream of cum into a napkin from the dining table, struggling to stifle my own sounds.
Almost simultaneously, Alan squirted his own cum, ejaculating it deep inside my mother's wanton vagina with a deep grunt of satisfaction.
He pumped in and out of her a few more times before pulling out and laying under mum's pulsating body. I imagined his sperm dribbling out as he set to work cleaning her vagina.
Mum was lost in the moment as she took the new fantasy further, "Clean mummy's cunt Mikey. Clean where mummy's lover's made a mess.....drink from mummy's sacred womb baby boy," she squealed as Alan's tongue busied itself inside her again.
Alan was shouting out, "More, tell me more," as Mum rode his face.
I'd not seen mum so aroused before and her words were intoxicating as her lover licked her to another orgasm, "Oh Mikey darling, mummy's been a naughty girl.....make sure she's......she doesn't want any evidence dribbling into her knickers for her husband to see."
My cock was stiffening again as I listened intently. This was mind blowing sex for sure.
Then it hit, mum shrieked her pleasure, "Oh Alan, oh baby, I'm cumming imagining it's Mikey cleaning me......I'm sorry darling, I'm so naughty thinking about my son doing what you're doing.....Ooooh, baby, I'm cumming, I'm cumming."
As her orgasm subsided, mum climbed off Alan's face, pulled her baby doll back on and laid beside him in front of the fire. "Wow baby, that was out of this world," she panted. "How did you enjoy that darling."
Alan's answer was a little sheepish, "Im almost ashamed to say I absolutely loved it," he admitted. "Role playing your son after he'd watched us having sex was very erotic and a complete turn on."
I watched mum's hand move across to her lover's penis and tug on it's renewed hardness. "Take me to my marital bed darling, this feels like it needs somewhere wet and warm to go."
Time to exit stage left, I thought, and with the lovers finishing the last of their champagne, I silently slipped upstairs to the safety of my room.
Mum and Alan followed a few minutes later and went straight into her bedroom. All the lights were out now and all I could do was listen to their lovemaking. I heard both of them cum again but didn't hear my name mentioned again. By now it had gone three o'clock and I silently closed my door and laid on my bed to sleep.
I woke again about six to the sound of mum shouting my name. In my semi-conscious state, I was panicked - thinking she'd caught me at home when I should have been out!
Focussing my eyes on the still closed door, I realised it was the sound of mum and Alan fucking again. I listened intently for my name and wondered what position they were fucking in. I was still fully clothed as I snuck down the landing to the corner of the stairs where I'd be able to peek around the corner and into mum's room.
Her door was open and in the dim light I could see her body heaving on op o his as she rode his cock. Alan's hands were squeezing her tits, forcing the engorged nipples forward for him to kiss as mum pushed forward, taking his prong deeper inside her.
In the sobriety of their morning sex, I was delighted to hear mum and Alan still living out the fantasy of my voyeurism, "Oh baby, Mikey can see my arsehole when we fuck in this position.... Tell me he's looking while he wanks himself," mum murmured in delight.
As mum talked, Alan grabbed her hips, vigorously rocking her back and forth as they fornicated. "Oh god, Cathy, I can't hold on much longer, I'm on the edge," he shouted out in uncharacteristic fashion.
"Cum in my bottom darling," mum shrieked urgently, taking a finger of her own saliva and rubbing it on her sphincter as she pulled her vagina off her lover's cock. Taking hold of the solid member, she guided its tip to her arsehole and dropped gingerly down to take it into her anus.
I saw a wince of pain appear on mum's face as her lover entered her, this only momentary though and they were soon in rhythm and their anal sex got underway.
Mum's fingers reached for her clitoris and rubbed it with gusto as Alan pounded his cock into her rectum. A few extra pumps and they were shouting the arrival of their orgasms, virtually in unison.
Watching my mother collapse onto her lover as they came down from their sexual highs was a delight. They kissed deeply and rolled over in a passionate embrace. This would be a Tuesday morning to remember, I thought.
As she broke away from their kiss, mum told her lover how much she'd enjoyed the previous night and that morning, "That has to be the best sex yet," she said confidently.
"Definitely," Alan boasted back.
"Now the wine's worn off, did you mind me talking about Mikey?" mum inquired, gently introducing the subject. "What do you think about him knowing you're fucking his mother."
Alan paused for a moment before answering, "I thought it was a bit perverted at first but, actually, it's quite arousing." He paused again, before continuing, "I can't help thinking that you want him to watch us though....You seemed very aroused at the thought,"
"As were you darling, as were you," mum quipped back in reply. "I admit I'm turned on by the thought of his voyeurism, the same way as I play with myself thinking about him wanking into my dirty knickers."
Oops, I thought. 'His voyeurism' rather suggested I was already engaged in it and I wondered whether Alan would notice. I also wondered whether he'd notice mum's comment about playing with herself while thinking about me and her panties.
I didn't have to wait long for an answer.
Alan pondered mum's statement for a minute or so before replying, "What do you mean by 'his voyeurism', what has he see then?"
"Oh don't worry, nothing of us in action baby, just what he saw when I came out of your bedroom just after we'd fucked......My panties were full of your cum and he saw them later that day."
"Ok, just wondered," came Alan's accepting reply. "But what about you playing with yourself, tell me more about that."
Mum reached down to his cock and remarked on how hard it had got again, telling him she was glad the conversation was as arousing for him as it was for her.
"Well darling," she began. "I have a confession to make."
"Oooh, sounds exciting, tell me more," Alan said, turning onto his back and giving me a view of him massaging his erection.
My heart was in my mouth as I watched mum reach to pick up something from beside the bed, what was she going to confess, I wondered? Although my view of her upper half was obscured, I could see her putting on a pair of panties, I guessed she'd picked up from the floor.
"I hope you won't be shocked baby, but push these panties hard against my bunny while I tell you more."
Alan didn't adjust his position but I saw his left hand move and guessed he was doing as mum had asked. His other hand was proudly rubbing his erection as he asked mum, "What's your confession then?"
"Oh baby, I've been very naughty. You're rubbing Mikey's spunk onto my bunny.....His cum is in these panties," mum admitted gleefully. "I do this when I'm on my own and it makes me cum......Will it make you cum too darling?"
Alan groaned but said nothing. His cock was still hard and pointing up to the ceiling and he was continuing to masturbate. His other hand was still working on mum's panties, so I gathered we wasn't too disgusted with her confession.
Mum was first to speak, "Are you wanking while you think about me playing with myself whilst wearing spunk-stained panties, Baby?"
"Am I ever," came Alan's immediate reply. "Your confession is more arousing than I could have imagined, not what I expected.....much naughtier."
Their masturbation continued in silence for a few minutes more before Alan shouted out the impending arrival of his climax.
"Shoot it over my panties baby, don't waste it," mum cried out as Alan turned on his side to unload himself as she'd asked.
It wasn't long before mum followed suit in a crescendo of erotic gasping and thrashing movement.
"That was monumental darling," mum exclaimed as she got her breath back. "Just so naughty, just so erotic, just such fun, baby.....
.....Does it turn you on that your lover masturbates with her son's sperm against her bunny?"
Alan's reply sounded sheepish and I wondered if his answer was what he really felt, "Perhaps it's something that shouldn't excite me but strangely it does and, yes, I like the idea of you doing it."
I wondered where the conversation would lead but my thoughts were soon broken by Alan getting off the bed to shower and dress for work. Mum too got up to make breakfast. I made good my escape as she put on her robe.
It was now seven thirty and I hurriedly walked back to mum's car, intending to come home shortly after nine when Alan would be gone and mum would be expecting me. I sat in the car pondering all I'd seen and heard since the previous evening. I wasn't sure how I felt about mum sharing what I knew about her affair but concluded it was a step towards watching them fuck and, after all, that's what I wanted.
Was this a prelude to the threesome I so desperately craved for?
To be continued........1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 22-23
Hedonism reaches new heights as I become a cuckold son.
Part 22
Just after nine, I pulled up on the drive and went into the house. Mum was sitting drinking coffee, dressed in a robe. Her hair was wet and I guessed she'd showered already.
I gave her a kiss on the lips and she pulled my head towards her, pushing her tongue into my mouth.
"Hello baby boy," she cooed, "Mummy's missed you."
"I've missed you too, mum," I replied, trying not to give away a hint of what I knew she'd been doing. "What did you do last night?"
"Oh, not much darling -- had dinner, relaxed and had a bit of sexy fun."
"What sort of sexy fun?" I inquired, wondering whether she'd spill the beans. "Have I missed out on something?"
"Just a relaxing bath and some toying with myself," she replied with a wink.
I probed a bit further hoping for something exciting, "Did you cum then, mum?.... Tell me you did."
"Just a few times, baby."
Well, I thought, she hadn't lied but she wasn't giving much away but I left it at that -- I had other plans for a naughty girl later on.
We kissed some more and I went up for a shower in mum's ensuite. She'd made the bed already and there was no underwear laying around, I guessed she was keeping her liaison a secret from me.
I enjoyed a long hot shower and emerged naked into the bedroom. Mum was laid on the bed, dressed in just a pair of white panties, looking seductive as ever with her pert breasts looking invitingly at me.
As I approached the bed, still dripping wet, mum pulled her panties aside revealing her magnificent pink slit, "You know what mummy needs, baby," she ordered. "Lick your mother's bunny and don't stop until she's cum."
Hoping I might at least taste some of Alan's juice, I brought my face to her beautiful vagina and gently kissed over her pubis. She let out a small gasp as I traced a line of kisses along her juicy slit, causing it to open like a flower in bloom.
Mum purred loudly as I tongued her bottom and worked my way across her cunt hole, dipping my tongue in on the way, and stopping at her clitty. Sucking hard on the glorious bud, mum gripped my head and pushed her vagina closer to my face.
Pinching her nipples added to her pleasure and she writhed and groaned like a woman possessed.
"Oh, Mikey baby, I needed you last night, I'm so desperate to cum.....do it for mummy, darling."
I did just as I was asked, lapping from her honey pot like a kid in a sweetshop as she gyrated her pelvis onto my face, "Tongue me darling, I'm close......do it baby boy."
Mum's requests were so seductive, my cock was rock hard and I could have cum too just from the friction of the sheets.
As she came, mum shrieked her usual commentary, "Ooooh baby boy, I'm cumming darling, I'm cumming all for you baby.....mummy's cunt is all yours today, Mikey."
As her orgasm subsided, I pulled my tongue away, got onto my knees and jerked my cum into her mouth with a satisfied groan. Mum delighted in swallowing my load, leaning forward to kiss me and share the taste on her tongue.
There was something very erotic about tasting my own sperm on my mother's mouth as well as her vagina.
We laid together on the bed in a loving embrace, caressing each other gently.
The impromptu oral quickie had felt very satisfying, and I was sorry when mum got up and announced she had things to do and encouraged me to spend time on my French project.
She told me if I was a good boy, we'd have a nice evening together later on. We kissed and I watched her get dressed. While all I wanted to do was take her back to bed for some full-on daytime lovemaking, I reconciled myself to thoughts of what I had planned for that evening.
Mum headed off shopping and I went to my room in an attempt to work on my project. It didn't take me long to down my pen and go on a panty hunt. I headed for the laundry basket and there was the prize -- mum's panties from the night before. I grabbed them and headed back to lay on my bed.
With my cock in my hand, hardening by the second, I unravelled the silky garment and brought the spunky gusset to my face. The smell and taste of mum's panties was as intoxicating as ever and in no time I was losing myself in thoughts of how they'd got so messy.
In seconds, I was cumming to the virtual sight of mum's lover poking her senseless, while she held her panties clear of her hole. That would keep me going to the main event, I thought, cleaning myself up and putting my trousers back on.
Mum came back after lunch, packed away the shopping and brought me up a snack. As she stood alongside me asking about my project, I couldn't resist sneaking my hand up her dress, slipping my finger inside her panties and teasing her arsehole.
"Oh Mikey, you are such a naughty boy.....I thought we were saving this until later?" mum half protested.
"We can do it later too, mum," I suggested, already sporting an erection.
As mum didn't pull away, I continued to probe her anus, teasing her vagina with my other fingers to collect lubricant. Her pussy was delightfully wet and I had no problem collecting sufficient love honey to help my finger slide beyond her sphincter.
"Aaah, Mikey, what are you doing to mummy?" she gasped. "You know mummy can't resist her bottom being fingered."
"Do you want me to stop then, mum?" I asked, already knowing the answer.
"Don't you dare stop now, baby boy.....not until you've cum," mum replied urgently.
Continuing to finger fuck mum's anus, I asked, "Where shall I cum then, mum?"
Lifting her dress and sitting on my lap, mum left me in no doubt, "You know where to cum, baby, you know exactly where to cum."
Mum lifted her bottom for me to pull her panties aside and I pulled out my erect cock, spreading saliva on the tip before pushing it against her sphincter. She pushed the tight hole against me and slowly I entered her anus.
I felt her body stiffen as the initial pain of entry made her wince. Once inside though, she was purring as her bottom pushed back and forth to be impaled by my cock.
"Oh my god, Mikey. I do so love anal sex with you.....Fuck your mother's bottom hole baby, cum in it darling," she cooed as the pleasure took hold.
With my hands on her hips, rocking her back and forth, mum was gasping obscenities, "Fuck my arsehole baby, fuck mummy's rectum.....pinch mummy's clitty baby boy."
What a taboo situation, I thought as I ramrodded mum's puckered hole, diving my hand into her panties to stimulate her bud. This was a sex paradise -- my cock in her bottom and my hand on her cunt.
"Oh Mikey, baby, mummy can't stop.....incest sex isn't right but it's too enjoyable to stop doing......fuck me forever darling......cum in my arsehole."
I pumped hard as mum spoke and quickly lost control of my willpower, "Sorry mum, I've peaked too early......I'm cumming mum, I'm squirting inside you mummy."
"Cum baby, cum inside mummy's bottom.....I want to feel you squirting your love deep into me baby boy," she squealed.
I didn't need telling twice and took a deep breath as my sperm rushed out of me and into her.
As my cock finished its spasms, mum sat forward, pulled apart her cheeks and displayed her sphincter, "I'm keeping my son's love inside me for as long as possible, baby.....I just love its warmth in my taboo hole," she purred.
My cock was now limp after it's foray into forbidden territory and as I got my breath back, I leant forward to kiss mum's neck, attention she loved and I loved giving, "Quite simply, Cathy, you are the sexiest woman imaginable and my absolute dream lover.....all I want to do is pleasure you."
"And you're my dream lover too, Mikey. I'm having the best sex I've ever experienced and wanting to do things I've never done, baby.....just keep doing what you're doing baby boy," she whispered back to me.
After a couple more minutes of kissing, mum pulled got up, leaving me with a parting view of my sperm bubbling from her sphincter as she pull her panties back over her bottom and left the room, smiling.
As mum spent the remainder of the afternoon busying herself in the kitchen, I spent my time contemplating the evening to come. Obviously, I was going to fuck her sensless but the prelude would be a teaseathon to end all teaseathons!
I wondered whether she would spill the beans on the previous night's tryst or whether I might have to tease it out of her?
I wondered whether it was me who'd morally bankrupted my mother or whether she was a latent whore in waiting, and I was the catalyst?
An extra marital dalliance, with someone unrelated, was not an uncommon experience and, whilst not an ideal form of behaviour, whether or not it was immoral was a matter of opinion and circumstance.
On the other hand, a mother corrupting her son into an incestuous relationship was surely moral bankruptcy? The same moral bankruptcy of which I too was guilty.
That said, I was old enough to know my own mind and the fact that my mother might be a dirty whore was more of a delight to me than a cause to stop what we were doing on the grounds of immorality. Hypocrite or not, I wasn't going to stop fucking my mother, filling her with live sperm, any time soon.
Not only did I want to fuck her, I wanted to share her with her lover -- both as a patent voyeur and in a threesome.
My thought pattern was disturbed by mum appearing at my door, naked, saying, "I'm going for a bath now baby, see you in a while darling." Winking seductively, she left the room as I told her how much I was looking forward to it.
While mum was bathing, I retrieved the bondage kit and brought it to her bedroom. Assembling it beneath the mattress, I hid the four cuffs under the corners of the valance. I wanted this to be a surprise!
Mum's Quantas eye mask was at the ready as was my sister's junior riding crop and mum's rubber toy. The stage was set for an evening with a twist, I thought.
I showered, dressed and laid on the bed awaiting mum's return from the bath. She tossed me her towel and asked me not to look while she got dressed. I was in for a nice surprise and was happy to be kept in suspense.
With mum dressed, we headed downstairs for dinner washed down with a bottle of wine. She looked fabulous in a black dress with a tantalisingly red pair of stockings underneath.
It was all I could do to resist pushing my hand up her dress and teasing around her stocking tops. But resist I did and contented myself with a gentle squeeze of her bottom.
We ate, drank and chatted, with mum telling me how much she was looking forward to pudding - the after dinner bedroom surprise I'd promised her.
We cleared the dishes, finished our wine and headed upstairs to the bedroom.
I sat mum on the bed and kissed her deeply, our tongues dancing together playfully. Alternating between her mouth and her neck and shoulders, I teased her in the way she liked best. The sound of her enjoyment was very seductive -- I had got to know which buttons to press and how to press them to unleash her desire.
Running my mouth seductively over mum's skin, making her shiver, I imagined her pussy dribbling love honey into her panties. My cock was rock hard as I anticipated the taste of my mother's vaginal cream.
As we caressed each other through our clothes, I unzipped mum's dress and she lifted her bottom allowing me to pull it over her head.
Beneath, was a real sight for sore eyes!
Mum was dressed in a red and black Basque, with black suspender belt, red panties that hugged her mound and red stockings. She looked nothing short of fantastic and all I wanted was to take her to paradise and back.
With my mouth planted onto hers, I gently laid her down on the bed and kissed her seductively, all over.
As she purred with delight, I reached for the eye mask and she put it on without protest, "Oooh, Mikey, what naughty things have you got planned then"? she asked.
"Just relax mum, just lay back and enjoy," I replied.
As quick as I could and before she knew what was happening, I cuffed mum's hands and feet, trapping her in a starfish position.
"Mikey!" she exclaimed, "What are you doing baby, this is what they call bondage isn't it!?"
"Shushhhh, Cathy," I said. "Let me pleasure my naughty mummy."
Reaching for the riding crop, I lightly teased her exposed flesh -- shoulders, cleavage and the tops of her thighs -- making her squirm and gasp in equal measures.
"Oh my god, baby boy....what are you doing to me.....this is so sensual."
I said nothing as I continued to tease with the tip of the crop, extending its reach to the silky clad mound pouting towards me. Within the constraints of her bonds, mum was squirming into the bed as I traced the line of her slit
I could see this teasing was more arousing than I'd thought and had to release my cock from my shorts. I was now naked and kneeling astride mum's torso.
Still teasing her bare fresh, I eased the top of her basque down to reveal her engorged teats. As I teased them with the tip of the crop, simultaneously allowing my throbbing glans to press against her panties, she squealed out, "Fuck me Mikey, I can't wait baby."
I was nowhere near finished my teasing and, saying nothing, I rocked my hips to allow my cock to trace her clitoris.
"Has mummy been a naughty girl?" I teased. "Has mummy had something inside her she shouldn't have had?"
"Oh baby boy, mummy's always a naughty girl.....whenever she has the chance," she gasped. "Mummy needs to be naughty now baby.....fuck my bunny darling, fuck me baby, fuck it now.....pleeeease!"
"No mummy, not yet.....tell me what you did last night," I continued, still teasing. "What did you do, mummy?"
Continuing to tease her nipples, mum was now in a state of heightened arousal. I could feel her vaginal wetness through her panties, making my cock slide easily over the silky material.
"For gods sake, Mikey.....this is such torment.....I need to be fucked, baby.....I need cock.....I'm desperate for it baby boy!" she exclaimed forcefully.
Ignoring her demands, I continued my questions, "Were you desperate for cock last night then? Did you need to be fucked senseless last night mummy?"
Mum didn't answer but I could sense she was close to cumming as she shrieked, "Milk my bosoms, Mikey......suck on them like you did as a baby....milk me baby, milk my tits."
By now I knew I'd be cumming if I kept teasing like this and bringing my mouth to her nipple, I sucked hard on the teat as mum thrashed on the bed.
"Oooh baby, I'm going to cum.....I'm going to cum wishing you were inside me, Mikey."
With a couple more stabs of my cock against her panty clad clitoris, mum was tipped over the edge, "Ahh ahh ahh, baby.....mummy's cumming, naughty mummy's cumming baby."
I delighted in the way her body shook as her climax took hold. It seemed to last forever as she gasped and trembled her pleasure.
When she'd finished, I released mum's cuffs and turned her over, removing her panties, before quickly reattaching them.
"This is so very kinky, baby.....and I've just had the most wonderful cum.....What are you doing to me now?" she enquired quizzically.
"Don't worry mum, just relax and enjoy," I reassured. "Just relax and enjoy."
Still sporting a rampant cock, I climbed off the bed and, without warning, lightly spanked mum's bare bottom with the crop.
Hearing no reaction, I repeated the action but a little harder, asking, "Has Cathy been a naughty girl in the bedroom?"
Mum erupted, shouting out, "Harder, baby.....punish me......spank me harder."
I was delighted at this reception as I feasted my eyes on the already reddening cheeks of her bottom.
As the crop made contact with her bare skin, mum winced, "You're such a naughty boy, have you been spying on mummy again?"
I didn't reply, I just continued the spanking, making mum beg to be punished, "Spank me harder baby, give mummy the punishment she deserves!"
Continuing the spanking, I reached for the laytex penis while mum writhed on the bed, pushing her cunt onto the sheet.
"You're driving me insane for sex, baby boy.....please fuck me.....mummy needs you inside her, darling," she panted urgently.
Again, I ignored her request and brought my fingers to her pink slit instead, opening the petals and rubbing the sticky mucus up over her clitty.
"Fuck me, Mikey, fuck me now son.....I need you baby.....I need fucking," she pleaded. "Fill my bunny with your special love, darling."
I was loving the thrill of the tease and mum's desperation to be penetrated. I wasn't finished yet, I still wanted to extract a confession as to the previous night's indiscretion.
Grabbing the laytex penis, I teased it over her labia, gently opening her fuck hole and erotically teasing the nerves around the entrance into her sex kingdom.
"Push it up me baby, fuck me with the toy.....fuck my cunt.....fuck my naughty cunt....fuck mummy's naughty cunt hole," she cried out. "Mummy's been a naughty girl with her cunt, baby."
"Whose penis last went up Cathy's cunt hole?" I demanded. "Whose sperm last squirted into this baby making hole then?"
"Oh baby, mummy's been a naughty girl," mum confessed. "Mummy's sorry, baby, she's been so naughty."
Pushing the plastic phallus, vigorously, in and out and with mum panting I continued my salacious questioning, "Did you take a lover last night, Cathy....did you fornicate in your marital bed?....Did you have an unsheathed winky inside you?
"Fuck me while I tell you, baby," she gasped. "Mummy needs a really naughty fuck, darling."
My arousal was now complete and I quickly replaced the her laytex lover with the hardness of my own erection.
Mum winced momentarily as my manhood entered her vagina, "Ahhh, baby, that's what mummy needs."
"Tell me whose winky was last in this hole, mum, whose been inside you?" I questioned as my rhythm built. "Who fucked you last, mum?"
By this time mum was panting as I fucked her like there was no tomorrow. It was now her turn to tease me though.
"I can't say, baby, what I did in bed last night is private."
With that, I stopped my rhythm but left my cock inside, tantalising her with muscle jerks.
"Fuck me Mikey, don't stop, baby," she protested. "Keep fucking me, please baby boy.....fertilise me.....make me pregnant tonight baby."
"Did you take a lover last night, mum, tell me?" I continued. "There was spunk in your knickers this morning."
"Yes baby, ok, I fornicated with my lover last night.....I confess," she said, adding a plea, "Now fuck me hard as a punishment."
Resuming my pace, I got mum to admit all she'd done with Alan the previous night but held back on questioning her about the office sex incident I'd heard them mention. This was mutual masturbation fodder for another time.
As mum regaled me with the previous night's sexfest, we fucked hard for a few minutes more before I could hold back no longer, letting my seed flood mum's vagina in spectacular style.
"Oooh, mummy can feel your warm love flowing inside her baby, fertilise me Mikey.....send it to my eggs darling."
She didn't cum with me, instead begging to be licked clean.
Needing no further encouragement, I pushed my face into her vagina and with a finger on her clitty, I sucked her dry of our delicious love cocktail.
In mum's state of arousal, it wasn't long before she was cumming too, thrashing on the bed and crying out her commentary, "Ooooh, mummy's cumming darling.....mummy's baby boy is making her cum.....finger my button baby......lick the hole you came from.....pleasure your naughty mother.....Oooooh baby, ooooh I'm cumming beautiful boy."
In my state of arousal, I was quick to regenerate and by the time mum had recovered from her climax, I was hard again and wanting to be sucked.
With mum still blindfolded, she turned her head to the side as I kissed her passionately before pushing my erection between her welcoming lips. She gobbled greedily, taking my length into the back of her throat. I fucked her mouth with gusto and within a couple of minutes, I was ejaculating another load against mum's tonsils.
Mum swallowed the lot and as she lay on the bed coming down from her sex high, I uncuffed her and snuggled up for a close embrace.
"That was an amazing teasefest, baby.....I love the way you torment me and make me beg for sex......I wonder whether I'm a nymphomaniac sometimes," mum said as we giggled together.
"I'm pleased you're pleased, Cathy.....I'm experiencing the most amazing sex and I'm learning a lifetime's worth of techniques from you," I replied gratefully.
Both of us being tired, I undressed mum, kissed her and we went to sleep together, naked, sleeping all night.
Part 23
After our customary morning fuck, mum and I abstained from sex for the rest of the day in anticipation of what was to come that evening.
Alan was due at seven and mum had pre-prepared a steak dinner that would be quick to cook. I guessed she didn't want to cut into the time she had with her lover.
My anticipation was palpable and it was as much as I could do to resist invading mum's private parts with my permanent erection. I was hell bent on watching my mother making love with Alan and was confident she would make it happen.
Mum called me to the bathroom about six o'clock and asked me to trim the heart shape she had shaved into her pubis. I happily obliged, resisting the opportunity to finger her to orgasm. I wanted her to be desperate for adulterous sex that night.
After mum had bathed, I showered and we picked out her underwear for the evening. A black lace and silk teddy with quick release poppers. I wondered whose fingers would be releasing them that night. The outfit was accessorised with a matching suspender belt and black stockings, all under a black dress which showed off her ample cleavage.
"You look a million dollars, mum," I complimented. "Alan's going to be hard from the moment he sees you.....just like I am!"
Mum grinned, she knew how desirable she looked, "Thank you Mikey, I'm so pleased you're in with your mother over her affair."
"I'd love to be in your affair, mum," I replied with a cheeky grin.
At seven o'clock, Alan arrived with a bottle of fizz and a bunch of flowers. Mum wasn't shy about greeting him and gave him a kiss full on the lips. He said hello to me too but somewhat sheepishly. I guessed he felt awkward knowing that I knew he was poking my mother behind dad's back.
We all sat in the lounge and Alan opened the champagne, raising a toast to 'a good evening'.
I wondered whether that might include me and not just his extra marital sex with my mother.
We made small talk together for a while before mum got up to cook the steak.
Alan and I were alone and he thanked me for being so understanding about his and mum's relationship.
Bravely I told him, "It's not an issue to me, Alan. Mum gave the game away when I bumped into her coming out of your bedroom, topless."
Alan's face went red as I continued, almost brazenly, "It didn't take much imagination to work out you'd slept together or what you'd been doing when you weren't asleep."
"I won't deny it," Alan admitted. "Anyway, your mother tells me you were quite excited by it."
I answered frankly, "I was at the time, and I still am now."
Alan was staring to relax a bit and his discussion was becoming more open. "Cathy tells me you've got a thing for her dirty knickers, is that right?"
"Yes indeed," I replied. "Mum tells me Paul does the same with Denise's panties?"
Alan's reply was curiously proud, "Yes he does, he seems to love them."
"I love mum's panties too, especially the pink pair she was wearing when I saw her coming out of your room......definitely no imagination needed as to what happened behind the closed door!" I ventured.
I felt I had marked his card and that he knew I'd seen his spunk in mum's knickers.
Either the fizz was going to my head or I was feeling ever more brave, but I had no hesitation in telling Alan how much I love to hear their lovemaking.
I was enjoying the conversation although it was quickly cut short by the sound of mum calling us in for dinner. I winked knowingly at Alan as we got up to leave the room, dropping a throwaway comment, "I know you slept over last night."
We sat down for dinner and Alan poured more wine, it flowed freely throughout the meal and I guessed it was intended as a relaxant. Whatever mum and he had planned, they weren't going to able to keep it a secret that night and I guessed that being a little oiled would ease any tension.
The meal was pleasant and chatter was easy, although there was a detectable air of sexual tension. What was obvious was that mum's foot was rubbing Alan's cock under the table. I imagined his erection leaking pre cum and her pussy dribbling love honey against the gusset of her teddy.
Without a set plan of my own, I didn't know how best to get the most out of the evening. I knew mum had an idea, but she hadn't shared it with me, "Sex shouldn't be mechanical, Mikey, let's just take things as they come," she had told me earlier.
After dinner we took the wine and drank it in the lounge. Mum sat with Alan and I sat in a chair opposite. Mum brought the conversation around to sex, or a less blatant form.
"Alan's going to stay the night, Mikey. Not in the spare though, he's going to sleep in my bed tonight," she said in a matter of fact tone.
Alan said nothing but looked more relaxed about the conversation than he had done earlier with me. The wine was doing its job!
"Do you mind me listening to you making love?" I asked. "After all, it's not a secret anymore and I'd hate you not to be able to enjoy it."
"It doesn't matter whether you listen or not Mikey, I expect you'll hear us anyway."
As more wine was poured, Alan was keen to know how my interest in their infidelity had developed and how I'd become so accepting of it.
He told me he loved my mother and that she loved him but neither had any intention of breaking up their families to be together - they were happy to take opportunities such as these to be together.
I kept quiet about seeing their first sex session at our house -- on the piano stool six feet from where I was sitting. I didn't mention watching them at his house either. I talked of the catalyst on my own terms:
"My interest was sparked by seeing mum coming out of your bedroom, topless," I told him. "But I think you know that already?"
"Yes, I do and I understand how that could have been arousing, carry on though," he replied.
"Are you ok with this chat, mum?" I asked, anxious not to create an awkward atmosphere.
"I'm fine with it darling.....What's happened has happened and if we can all enjoy it then the better it is," she replied nonchalantly.
"Ok, that's good." I said, somewhat relieved that things were going my way, at least verbally.
At Alan's request, I continued, "Mums nipples were hard as she stepped onto the landing and I imagined you sucking them, had you been?"
"I expect so, your mother has beautiful bosoms," he replied glibly. "Is that all you noticed then?"
"No, of course not!" I snapped back. "Her pink knickers made no secret of her pouting mound......I've seen mum in bikinis and panties and even naked, hundreds of times......but I'd never seen her pouting like that before."
By now, I could see Alan's cock was hard in his trousers and mum kept glancing down at it, longingly. I was pleased with the effect my voyeurism was having.
"What do you mean, her mound was pouting?" Alan asked.
"Bulging in her knickers, the front of them was bulging," I said, not knowing whether he didn't understand or just wanted me to say more. "I imagined mum's vagina was engorged from your lovemaking that morning."
Our conversation was arousing all of us - Alan's cock was hard, mine was too and mum was wriggling in her seat with, I imagined, her pussy craving being licked as it leaked into her gusset.
At this point mum interjected in a slightly slurred tone, "I kept those panties on all night, you know how excited I get to make love with them pulled aside."
I wondered how Alan would react to that comment, had she let the cat out of the bag? He said nothing further though.
By this time, mum had moved closer to her lover and was rubbing his leg. Her arousal was obvious by her nipples pressing through her dress like bullets. I'm sure she wanted to fuck and perhaps I was now in the way.
I made my excuses, saying I was off to watch TV and that I hoped they'd enjoy the rest of their evening. I left the room, keeping the door open as I did so.
Not hearing the door close, I gave them a few minutes before sneaking a peek into the room.
The lights had been dimmed and the atmosphere looked seductive. Both were fully clothed and Mum was sitting astride Alan who was kissing her face and neck.
I didn't advertise my presence, I just watched from the doorway albeit they were oblivious as their passion took hold.
After a few minutes I saw mum fumble around Alan's lap and he sat back for a second while she pulled out his cock.
Hearing the poppers of her teddy being released, I could tell my mother was about to take her lover inside her. I was transfixed as I watched her rise up, position his cock below her opening and then sink down onto it.
"Oh my god, Alan darling.....that feels so good," she cooed. "You feel extra hard tonight, has Mikey got you worked up baby?"
"Oh yes, yes yes yes," he murmured. "Is it me or is your bunny extra tight tonight?"
"It's you baby, you're extra excited over my bulging mound and how you made it go like that for Mikey to see," mum teased. "He loved the smell of our sex on those panties."
Mum rocked back and forth gently on her lover's penis with a look of concentration on her face. She groaned as Alan's hands kneaded her tits and his fingers pinched her nipples.
"Oh baby, this is heavenly but I need something else first," she gasped, climbing off his prong and doing up the poppers of her teddy.
As she sat down on the sofa, she seductively asked, "Tease around my teddy and love me with your tongue darling."
Alan took off his trousers and got to his knees in front of the sofa, "Take off you dress," he said to mum.
"No darling, seduce me with it on," she gasped in reply.
I watched as he pushed her dress up just far enough to reach the top of her things and, pushing her legs apart he kissed her stockinged thighs, up and down, slowly and gently.
Mum was groaning with the pleasure of his touch as he worked up towards her teddy. She had eased her dress straps down and pulled her titties out of her teddy. Her nipples were still hard and she pinched them with gusto.
"Oh baby, I'm so wet for you, I feel like such an adulterous tart tonight.....
Push my gusset into my slit, coat in I'm juice baby......
I want Mikey to taste it tomorrow," mum gasped to her lover.
Alan did as she asked and pushed his face to her mound, forcing the cotton gusset against her wetness. Oh how I was looking forward to tasting her vaginal discharge on that. And the sooner the better, and preferably before tomorrow!
I heard Alan release her teddy's poppers and as his head pushed forward to tongue her open cunt, mum's pleasure took over her bodily movements, her head jerked to the side and I think she saw me but didn't acknowledge.
"Oh darling, lick your lover's fanny.....taste me baby....lick inside my womb.....taste the hole where Mikey was conceived and.....
Oh baby, Oh Mikey.....mummy's cumming baby.....Alan's making your mummy cum Mikey.....
Oooooh baby, oooooh," she squealed as her climax took hold.
I guessed my presence had aroused her and she'd shouted my name in the heat of the moment. I ducked out of sight for a while and watched as Alan pulled mum to the edge of the sofa and slipped his cock inside her.
She squealed loudly, making no attempt to disguise their activities, "Fuck me baby, you feel so big tonight.....I'm loving that beautiful anchor.....go deep baby, deep and hard, poke my open bunny senseless."
Mum was gasping with each of Alan's deep thrusts and he was grunting loudly while sucking on her nipples as he led their fornication.
Again, she let her tongue run away with her as she shouted to me, "Watch us fucking Mikey....watch mummy's bunny being plugged with cock, baby....
You've made him extra hard tonight, son."
Alan was obviously very aroused at mum's talk and between thrusts, asked, "Do you wish Mikey were watching us, Cathy?.....Do you think he'd really enjoy seeing his mother fucking another man?"
"I know he would, darling, I know he'd love it, he'd absolutely love it," she said confidently. "Keep poking me with your love, baby, I'm going to cum again.....cum with me darling, fill me up."
Mum was groaning at an ever increasing volume as Alan pumped her to the hilt, before letting out a loud squeal as she came, "Oh Mikey, Mikey darling.....I'm cumming baby.....your dirty mother's cumming on another man's winky.....enjoy us darling boy, ahhhhhh, ahhhhh baby."
Alan was right behind her, shooting seeds of spunk from his unsheathed cock and splashing the load against mum's cervix. His grunting said it all, a very satisfying fuck.
All the while, I'd been subconsciously rubbing my cock inside my pants and it too had shot my seed as they orgasmed. What a fantastic cum, I thought, as I felt the wetness in my pants.
Mum gently pushed him out of her hole before taking what was left of his erection into her mouth to cleanse it of their love cocktail.
I'd just had the floor show to end all floor shows and I was sure mum knew I was watching, while I guessed Alan just thought she was fantasising.
They kissed and mum joked that his sperm was now all over the inside of her dress and it was dry clean only. Keeping a bit back for the teddy treat, she buttoned back her poppers to catch the residue of her lover's cum as it oozed from her sex hole.
Alan gave mum's tits a quick suck before she put them away and that was my cue to go back to my room and the tv.
When Alan was dressed again, she called me back down to join them for a nightcap.
Mum winked at me and gave me a quick peck on the lips as I entered the room.
"How was your evening?" I asked innocently.
"We had a lovely time thank you sweetheart," came mum's knowing reply.
I couldn't resist another question, "Did you make love together or are you saving that for bedtime?"
"Mikey!" Mum said in a feigned tone of shock. "What sort of a question was that?"
"Just interested, that's all mum."
Mum quickly moved the discussion on, "Well don't wonder, let's all enjoy a nightcap before bed."
As we drank a vintage brandy, making non-sexual small talk, I couldn't help but imagine what bedroom delights would be taking place that night.
As our glasses ran down, mum excused herself to get a bottle of 'something estra special' from the kitchen. She called me in to reach it although it was an excuse to talk to me, "You are a naughty boy Mikey, I saw you watching us fucking.....did you cum with us?"
"I couldn't help it, mum," I pleaded with a wry smile. "You're just so sexy to spy on.....and yes, I did cum with you."
"I am glad you watched us though, baby.....It was very arousing," mum confided. "I want you to do the same later on when we're in bed."
"How can I do that?" I asked, confused as to what she had in mind.
"I don't know baby but we're very sexed up tonight.....I think we'll be noisy.....You'll have to walk in on us while I'm calling your name or something."
"Ok mum, just keep mentioning my name out loud and give me an excuse to come in." We had a loose sort of plan and my cock was hard at the prospect.
Mum gave me a deep kiss on the lips before telling me, "Mummy loves risqué sex, baby.....and tonight just might be the night for some extra special fun."
We returned to the lounge with a bottle of almond liquor and mum poured us all large measures in fresh glasses.
By the time our glasses were drained, we were all sounding a little tipsy, a good way to feel relaxed about a taboo form of behaviour I thought.
I kissed mum goodnight and headed for my room.
It wasn't long before I heard the lovers coming upstairs and heading for my parents' bedroom. I loved the way my mother was so blasé about opening her legs for sex with other people on her marital bed.
I was hoping there would be a pissing sketch in the bathroom but was clearly out of luck that night. They stayed in the bedroom and, as I listened from my doorway, I heard mum being sensually undressed by Alan.
Mum had turned out the lights but had lit candles, creating a most seductive scene. The door was left open and I took up my usual vantage point looking into the room, albeit I could only see half of the full length mirror.
It wasn't long before mum had a mouthful of penis, lovingly gobbling on her lover's erection. And whilst I found this arousing, it wasn't as good a view as I wanted.
After a good deal of foreplay, it was time for them to fuck and, whether purposefully or not, I got a full view from mum's chosen position.
Alan was laid on my dad's side of the bed and mum was sat astride him. I could see his hard cock sticking skywards and mum was teasing it with her vagina, waggling it over the labia with her hand.
In the flickering candle light, the scene was most seductive. A married woman, naked, astride her lover on her marital bed. This may be adultery, I thought, it may bring out incestuous desires in me, but it's too arousing to resist.
As mum teased Alan's cock with her cunt, he massaged her nipples, making her purr like a contented cat, "Pull me onto you baby, pull yourself inside me.....let me feel you slowly entering my body."
Alan's hands moved to mum's bottom and, in the mirror, I could see them pulling at her cheeks, forcing her sex hole onto his erect cock.
She let out a gasp as it entered her, "Oh darling, you never fail to excite me when your anchor invades me, rock me baby."
With his hands on her bottom, Alan was controlling the rhythm and mum was loving it, groaning her own pleasure with every stroke of his piston.
I was transfixed, my cock was in my hand and I was rubbing it in orgasmic anticipation. I had become a confirmed voyeur with aspirations to be cuckolded by my own mother. Could I really burst in on them and watch from the bedroom room chair while wanking myself into oblivion, I wondered?
By now mum was panting lustfully, "God baby, I can't believe your wife doesn't want to do this with you.....you're just so good at lovemaking.....you press all the right buttons when we do it."
Alan too was panting as he thrust teasingly upwards bring their pubic bones together, "Rub your naughty button, Cathy," he commanded. "I want to see you squirm while we fuck."
Mum needed no encouragement to touch herself and a hand quickly descended to the top of her slit. As I wanked myself on the landing, I imagined that delightfully engorged bud being released from its hood and teased to climax.
With her fingers on the prize and a full blown erection inside her, mum's excitement grew, "Fuck my bunny baby, like it's our first time....fuck me like you did on the piano stool....I need it Alan darling, I need fucking again and again and again."
"Oh Cathy, fuck me too," Alan urged. "Fuck me like you did that morning Mikey caught you coming out of my bedroom."
This was music to my ears, my favourite sketches coming out in one session. My already turgid member was now throbbing mercilessly as I wanked it for England.
Mum's arousal had taken her over again as she shrieked with pleasure, "Fuck me deep baby, show Mikey how he was conceived.....push your manhood into my baby making hole....show him baby, show him."
In his own state of heightened arousal, Alan upped the pace as mum kept her fingers in tune with their sexual rhythm. "You dirty bitch," he teased.
"Tell me what I am, baby. Tell me what a dirty bitch I am for showing our sex to my son.....he loves it baby," she replied excitedly.
"You're a dirty slutwife who drives me wild and gives me naughty dreams to wank over."
Mum halted their intercourse for a moment as she questioned Alan's statement, "What dreams, what have you been wanking about you naughty man?"
"You, Cathy.....I've been wanking about you," he confessed. "Monday night's revelation turned me on so much, it gave me a naughty dream."
Mum was still sitting on his cock motionless as she questioned him further, "Tell me more baby, it's obviously exciting you....your winky is still rock hard inside me."
"I dreamt about what you told Mikey, that's all."
Mum rocked forward impatiently, bringing her titties to her lover's face, "Tell me more, baby....don't tease me....What's making you so hard."
Alan was obviously shy about his fantasy, "It's just about your knickers and his fetish that's all."
Mum resumed her clitty rubbing as she pressed him for more of his wanking fodder, "Fuck me while you tell all, baby....let's cum together on your fantasy."
This was the right trigger and as I stood watching and wanking, as Alan thrust upwards into my mother's womb, he told her more:
"I dreamt that you laid on Mikey's bed and told him what we'd done just before he caught you on the landing," he said, a little nervously.
"More, baby, more," mum squealed impatiently at him as she worked her clitoris.
"You had the same panties on and your hand was in them masturbating while Mikey wanked to your admission," he told her with increasing confidence. "You told him you were woken to me having slid your panties aside and I was tonguing your bunny."
"Oh baby, this is so arousing....no wonder you're so hard....tell me more while we fornicate," mum spluttered as she bounced on his cock.
In his excitement, Alan was now more forthcoming, "You were telling him you rode me with your panties pulled aside and our fucking made us both cum.....
You told him your mound was pouting because it had been fucked three times during the night....
He asked you why your nipples were so hard and you told him I'd only just finished milking them before he caught you."
"This is amazing baby, did we both cum on his bed while I was telling him my secrets?" mum asked.
They were now bucking and writhing on the bed as their arousal increased and mum was in a hurry, I suspected her orgasm was building up.
"Oh baby I'm going to cum soon, tell me if Mikey and me came together on his bed....tell me, quickly baby," mum squealed.
"I'm close too," Alan gasped. "Yes, you came together, you told him to cum with you and squirt his spunk onto your panties."
This was hot stuff and the final straw for me, I had to be a part of it and with my cock in my hand I burst into the bedroom and watched as their fornication reached its climax.
With Alan facing the other way and lost to an all-consuming gnawing of her nipples, mum was first to see me as her senses were overtaken by her orgasm,
"Oh baby boy, mummy's cumming," she yelped, grinding her cunt down onto Alan's cock as his seed jetted deep into her womb. "Mummy's cumming on her lover's winky, baby.....he's cumming inside your mother.....watch us doing it Mikey, watch us baby.....cum with us baby boy."
I couldn't hold my own orgasm any longer and in a fit of excitement, I shot my spunk over the bedroom carpet, exuding a gasp as I did so.
Alan was panting breathlessly as he recovered from his own excitement and the physical exertion of such intense fornication.
Mum kept him inside her as she sat back and took stock of what had just happened. Of course, she'd seen me cum many times, in my hand, in her hand, in her mouth, in her vagina, in her bottom and over her panties, but Alan knew nothing of this. Only in his dream had I cum over my mother's panties, the same pair he had fucked her in.
As I stood there motionless, overcome with events, mum was first to speak....to Alan, "God baby, that was some dream you had.....your arousal was spectacular baby."
"And yours was too, Cathy," he replied, still getting his breath back.
Although I thought I'd gasped loudly as I came, I was now wondering if perhaps he hadn't heard me. Could it be that mum was the only one who knew I was there?
Mum continued, "I wonder why you dreamt Mikey had cum on my panties, Alan darling? Is it something you wanted to happen....I guess it was if it made you cum thinking about it?"
Alan's reply was a little non-committal, "It might have been, I do get turned on by him catching you just after we'd fucked.....while your nipples were still hard....I do wank to the thought of it."
Mum was getting more and more aroused at the conversation and started to rock on his cock, which had softened inside her after he unloaded his balls.
"Mmmm, baby. I think this is exciting you.....I can feel your winky hardening inside me.....
Anyway, would you like me to play with myself while Mikey wanks his juice over my panties.....
Would you like him to watch us making love?"
Before he could speak, mum interjected with a giggle, "No need to answer that, baby, your winky's talking for you."
Alan was clearly ready to fuck again, bring his hands up to milk mum's nipples, making her squeal to be hurt.
Getting back into rhythm, he was keen to further their conversation about me, "Do you mean Mikey spying on us or actually being in the room?"
Mum didn't answer immediately, preferring instead to vigorously ride her lover's cock.
"Come and fuck me doggie baby," she squealed like an excited schoolgirl climbing off her lover and kneeling on the bed with her bottom in the air and her dilated vagina waiting to be filled.
Alan got off the bed, stood on the floor and pulling mum back to the edge of the bed, plunged his erection up her fuck hole.
"Ahhhhh, god baby, you feel huge.....poke me senseless you naughty man, fuck me til I'm sore," she demanded.
With his pubic bone banging against mum's bottom and his balls swinging onto it, it was his turn to talk dirty, "Is that what you want, Mikey to spy on.....me fucking his mother?"
In the ecstasy of their copulation, mum could hold her tongue no longer, "No baby, he's done that already.....watch us from the room.....sit with us and wank himself while we make love in front of him."
As the words left her mouth, Alan grunted, "God, you're a filthy bitch wanting your own son as a cuckold....Wanting to perform a sex act in front of him....Driving him to masturbate in front of us."
"Fuck my dirty cunt in front of him, baby. Let him see you release your seeds into my baby making hole...Show him baby," mum shrieked in reply.
I didn't know whether to burst in on them and announce my arrival, I didn't know whether I'd be invited, I was completely confused.
I was so aroused, it was difficult to ponder the options but all too soon it was too late, Alan had been fucking mum senseless, she had been pushing back to meet his thrusts, squealing loudly in praise of his cock, and now he was cumming, squirting his third load of the night. Mum followed suit in a crescendo of orgasmic satiation.
I'd desperately wanted to cum but hadn't, I was so intent on the scene I was glimpsing, I had lost a grip on my agenda. Never mind, I thought, I have all night to wank myself.
As I stood still watching, mum collapsed onto the bed and Alan joined her saying, "Good god, Cathy, our sex is getting better and better....I only wish I could fuck with you every night."
Mum leaned over to kiss her lover, agreeing with his sentiment, "It really does, Alan darling.....I love the sex we have even if it does make me too naughty at times and leads us astray!"
"Leads us astray, what do you mean?" Alan asked.
"You know what I mean.....you dreaming about me and Mikey in a mutual masturbation scene and you making yourself cum at the thought," mum quipped.
"I do admit I enjoyed the thought, Cathy.....but you sowed the seed.....You share you dirty panties with him and talk about our affair.....And you've make no secret of us sleeping together tonight," Alan replied with a hint of protest.
"Oh baby, I'm not complaining. It just makes me naughtier....
Anyway, I'm tired now and need to sleep."
It was now gone one o'clock and as I was about to head off to bed too, I caught a last glimpse of mum taking something out of her panty drawer and heading to the bathroom. Her naked bottom looked fabulous wiggling through the archway and, as I listened, I heard her pissing.
I was disappointed she hadn't pissed over Alan that night but was in for an extra treat as she walked over to him and rubbed her pussy in his face, "There you are baby, a little tasty treat before bed."
Alan cleaned mum's piss flaps before she put on a pair of pink panties, blew the candles out and kissed her lover goodnight.
I headed for my own bed in a sense of bewilderment. I had been confident they would invite me to watch their coupling but now thought it might be just a fantasy. Sure, I'd come into the doorway, while they were fucking, and cum on the carpet, but only mum knew.
Disappointed, I took a pair of mum's dirty panties from under my bed and wanked myself to sleep.
I was woken about six o'clock by the sound of wailing coming from mum's bedroom. Not a distressed sound but a sound of enjoyment.
I rushed out of bed, grabbed my shorts and ran to my usual vantage point.
Mum was on her back on the bed, legs wide apart, and Alan was poised over her. In the dim morning light, I could see the silhouette of his penis - long, fat and hard - pointing towards her vagina.
Mum was pinned down and wailing for Alan to push his member inside her. He was obviously teasing her for some reason.
"Fuck me darling, can't you see how desperate I am for it.....please slide your anchor into me.....please baby.....please."
"Only if you promise to do it," he replied, persuasively.
"Ok, Ok, your wish is my command darling, you'll get your fantasy," mum submitted.
And with that, Alan lunged forward and entered mum's vagina.
They fucked in that position for about ten minutes, without saying a word, the only sounds being groans of sexual pleasure.
Mum was first to utter a word, the first one being my name:
"Mikey, Mikey baby, mummy's being a naughty girl Mikey..... come in and see what mummy's up to baby......come quickly son," she wailed loudly.
I didn't know whether this was part of their fantasy or a real invitation so I waited to see what would happen next.
Alan slowed his pace and said, "If he doesn't come soon, I'm going to cum first!"
"Don't cum yet baby, I want him to see us too," mum answered before calling me again:
"Come to mummy, Mikey, come and see your naughty mummy, quickly baby."
Surely, this was my cue I thought. And as Alan got back into rhythm, I walked into the bedroom to a full close up view of my mother having penetrative sex with her adulterous lover.
"Morning baby boy," mum gasped. "Sit in the chair and watch mummy being naughty."
I wondered whether I was in a dream, daylight was illuminating the scene, the room smelt of sex and, at mum's invitation, I was being cuckolded. Surreal or not, I was loving it.
As I took my spectator seat, mum rolled Alan off her and onto his back, managing to keep him inside her. I now had a full frontal view of my fornicating mother, riding the unsheathed penis of her adulterous lover right in front of me.
As mum rode him slowly, for my delectation, my eyes drank in the scene just a few feet away.
The fleshiness of her smooth thighs, the pinkness of the top of her vaginal slit, the pubic topiary, her swinging breasts pushed forward and their bullet like nipples, her beautiful face radiant with sexual pleasure, delighted each and every one of my senses as I sat there in awe.
Mum's body was obscuring my view of Alan's face, all I could see were his legs and the shaft of his manhood as it thrusted slowly upwards, filling mum's sex hole.
"Is your winky hard, baby?" mum asked me with a naughty wink. "Show me it, pull your shorts down and show me it....don't be shy, baby boy."
I was so aroused by the experience, I wasted no time pulling out my penis - rock hard and seeping pre-cum onto my hand.
Mum's eyes lit up as I rubbed my throbbing glans, looking longingly at her body.
"Oh my, Mikey, you're very aroused," she gasped, grinding herself down onto Alan's sex rod. "Rub it while we're having sex, baby."
"Are you sure this is ok, mum," I asked, seeking reassurance. "Your affair is not a secret to me but this is something way out of that zone!"
"Oh, Mikey, don't worry.....you want to watch us, we want you to watch us.....it's something that arouses us all so why not enjoy it!?" She said in a reassuring tone.
Surreal as it seemed, the parallel universe in which I found myself would suit me fine. I didn't know whether we'd have threesome sex but being cuckolded was a better start than I could have ever imagined.
The lovers were now in a good rhythm, mum leaning back with Alan's arms reaching in front to squeeze her nipples and the top of her pink cunt displayed in all its glory. This was wanking fodder if ever there was one, I thought.
Mum was in full pleasure mode, gasping her desires to her lover, "Rub my love button, Alan darling.....Push your finger under the hood and tickle my little ball of pleasure nerves, baby."
I was mesmerised as I watched one hand leave mum's nipple and travel down to her vagina, "Ahhhh," she cried. "Fuck me hard while you rub me baby, fuck me as deep as you can go baby."
I was desperately close to cumming but slowed down to cum with mum and Alan, who I'd hoped would cum together.
Over the previous few weeks, I'd experienced sexual hedonism like I'd never thought could exist. I'd been aroused to a greater extent than 'normal people' were ever likely to experience; but this was in a different league.
Surely sons don't masturbate in front of their mothers while they have sex with an adulterous lover.....do they? Probably not, I thought, but in my world it seemed perfectly normal.
While I was thinking with half my mind, the other half was enjoying the sight of Alan's cock, coated in mum's love honey as it appeared on the downward stroke and then disappeared as he plunged it back inside her on the upward.
There was something hugely tantalising about watching my mother's labia spreading to accommodate her lover's penis - from a physical perspective, exactly what it was made to do but, from a moral one, not what it was made to do.
I didn't care though, I loved incest, I loved voyeurism, I loved adulterous fornication and I'd finally become a cuckold.
Mum was riding Alan with gusto, loudly expressing her pleasure, Alan was doing the same while thrusting his meaty prong into her sexual paradise and I was wanking my cock to their rhythm. I was in a world of hedonism, a world where sexual arousal knew no bounds.
Mum was first to cum, shouting out in an uninhibited tone, "Ooooooh, Alan darling.....Ooooh, I'm going to cum baby......I'm going to cum.....fuck me til it's over, fuck me baby."
She then turned her diatribe to me as her orgasm hit her guilt on, "Mummy's cumming, Mikey......Alan's making me cum on his winky, baby......Tell mummy you like it..... tell mummy you like to watch her cum, son, tell her."
Alan was equally as vocal, shouting out, "Grind your cunt onto me, Cathy.....fuck me til I cum too."
I too was on the edge at this moment, the room was full of the sounds and smells of sex and I didn't care what I said, rubbing my cock hard and shouting out, "Cum mummy.....Cum on his cock....I'm going to cum too..... seeing your pink cunt lips against his cock while he impales you....Oh mummy, I'm cumming with you."
My gaze was fixed on mum's cunt as a stream of cum shot from my cock onto the floor. The feeling was beyond pleasurable as I orgasmed to the sight of Alan's cock jerking inside my mother and his milky white juice dribbling between her labia and his member. What a sight for sore eyes I thought, as I finished myself off and my cock started to shrink back to its normal state.
Mum climbed from her lover's softening penis, moved herself backwards and squatted over his face, "Clean me, Alan darling, clean my bunny.....let Mikey see how you clean my dirty cunt, baby."
Her cunt was still dilated as Alan brought his tongue to her hole, lapping enthusing at its pink delights. I could only imagine how good it tasted, not having been washed since her bath twelve hours before and with four fucks to its credit.
After cleaning mum's vagina, Alan said very little about what had just gone on. Mum, on the other hand, wanted to know more, "Did you enjoy watching us, baby?" She asked me. "Did you enjoy cumming to the sight, sound and smell of our sex?"
"I loved it mum, I loved it," I replied with delight. "It was truly hedonistic to be watching my own mother cheating with her lover right in front of me."
Mum was delighted with my response and as she moved to sit up on her side of the bed, Alan suggested his own gratification before he had to shower and dress for work. I think he was a little wary of saying it himself, so mum spoke for him:
"Mikey, pass me up my pink panties and swap places with Alan," she suggested.
I picked up her soiled panties, still wet with their love potion, and handed them to her to put on.
Alan got off the bed and sat in the chair nursing his cock as I laid on the bed, not knowing what would be next.
"Baby, Alan wants us to play out his dream together while he plays with himself.....would that be ok darling?" She asked seductively.
"Sounds like fun, mum, I replied," innocently playing down my knowledge of his dream.
Mum laid beside me without us touching and recanted the dream. My cock was already hardening as was Alan's.
Mum was the only one to speak, "These panties are the ones I was wearing when you caught me coming out of Alan's bedroom that morning.....ask me about them, Mikey."
I was liking this game and replied with much enthusiasm, "Put your hand inside them mum, are they wet?"
Mum's hand slid under the elastic waist band and I could see as her fingers danced beneath the cotton. She was already fingering her vagina.
"Yes baby, they are wet.....my knickers are wet and so is my bunny," mum groaned as she began to lose herself in the fantasy. "Did you notice them that morning?"
Meanwhile, Alan was now fully erect and listening intently from the chair, he was now the cuckold.
"I noticed your mound pouting through your panties, mum.....and your nipples were erect."
This was another surreal experience, I thought as I played with my erection. Here was I, laid with my mother, talking about her and her lover while they masturbated in different parts of the room.
"What did you think I'd been doing in his bedroom, baby?" Mum continued. "Why were my bosoms bare?"
"Fucking, mum..... you'd been fucking like a cheating whore....and your lover had been milking your tits with his mouth while you did it," I told my appreciative audience.
I continued with my reminder of what they'd done that morning, "Alan woke you by licking your unwashed gash around the side of your panties, didn't he."
"Oh yes he did, baby boy....with a finger inside me too.....it felt glorious and he made me cum....he made your naughty mummy cum, baby."
By this time, mum was really aroused and wanting more. I wondered whether the masturbation fantasy might turn into full sex as I glanced over to see Alan, eyes closed, wanking himself.
"Did you take your knickers off for him to fuck you, mum.....to be fucked like a wanton slut....by your friend's husband?" I continued, my mind also submitting to Alan's fantasy.
"No baby, no, mummy loves to be fucked in her panties.....he fucked me with them on.....he pulled them aside and poked me senseless," she spluttered as her hand worked overtime in her knickers and her fingers pinched the solid flesh of her nipples. "Ahhhhh, Mikey baby, look at Alan's winky, baby....look at him playing with the beautiful thing that mummy had inside her that morning."
I glanced over at Alan, beating his erection and couldn't help but think how much I enjoyed seeing it enter my mother. And whilst I was sure if my heterosexuality, my admiration of his cock was not an attraction, I just liked what he did with it.
Mum was writhing on the bed as we talked salaciously about what she'd done with her lover that morning, "Fuck me harder, Alan darling," she shouted out to her lover. "Wank yourself while you think about doing it....feel my wet panties against your anchor as you penetrate my love haven.....cum baby, cum thinking about me telling Mikey about it."
I sensed we were all close to the edge as mum's words brought us to the precipice, "Oh Mikey, mummy's been such a naughty girl.....She was full of sperm when you saw her that morning.....she'd spent the night in her friend's bed fucking her husband, baby."
Alan was the first to let go and, in an orgasmic symphony of sexual sounds, mum followed suit and as I was almost there, Alan cried out, "Cum on her panties, Mikey.....shoot your spunk all over her knickers."
This was the straw that broke the camels' back and, still rubbing my cock, I got to my knees and squirted my seed over the front of mum's knickers.
We must have consumed all the oxygen in the room as we gasped for breath after such a mutually hedonistic exertion.
"My god, that was seriously exciting," Alan said first.
"Did that fulfil your fantasy, darling?" Mum asked her lover as she got off the bed to sit on his lap and kiss him.
"It beat my expectations on every level," Alan replied with a tone of satisfaction.
"And what about you, Mikey? How did you like being part of another man's sex fantasy? Mum asked, looking across at my naked form laid on her bed. "Did you enjoy cumming like that?"
"God yes, it was a complete turn on, mum." I replied with a grin like a Cheshire Cat. "I've loved the idea of you two having sex since I first found out.....and now I've watched you doing it, I've realised a lot about what I like."
Mum seemed delighted at the whole experience and as Alan got into the shower, she laid beside me on the bed and whispered, "I'm still horny as hell, baby.....put your hand down my knickers and pleasure me with a quick cum while Alan's in the shower.....Mummy needs it."
How could I refuse such a naughty suggestion, I thought, as my hand dived into her vaginal wetness. I could feel mum's urgency and my fingers were soon on her clitty.
We kissed deeply as I vigorously fingered her love bud and it wasn't long before mum was groaning in anticipation of her climax. She broke away from our kissing and whispered in my ear, "Milk me baby, bite on my nipples....take me to paradise, darling."
With one ear on the sound of the shower, and one on mum's breathing note, I brought my mouth to her nipples - alternating between the two - and sucked as if I were feeding on them, just as she liked. With the combination of my finger between her legs and my oral ministrations, mum was soon giving me a whispered commentary as she held me tight.
"Oooooh, Mikey baby, Ooooh, that's it baby.....Mummy's cumming for you darling, mummy's cumming for her baby boy.....Ahhhhh.......thank you darling, thank you."
As the shower stopped, I took my hand from mum's panties, pulled them down, jumped off the bed and headed back to my room before Alan reappeared.
Back in my own domain, I unravelled mum's wet knickers and brought them to my face. They were soaked with her love mucus and Alan's sperm from their multiple fucking sessions. The smell and taste were intoxicating and I lost myself in their delights as I wanked myself to a spectacular climax.
I lay on my bed, wholly satiated by my climax when my concentration was broken by the sound of Alan's voice, "Bye bye Mikey, have a good day and see you tonight."
As I shouted goodbye, I wondered how I'd be seeing him that evening. Had mum arranged a repeat performance, perhaps?
Mum was in the shower by now and as I lay on my bed pondering what might be arranged for later, I contemplated how I really felt about turning the next stage of fiction into reality. The reality could be performing a full sex act with my mother, either in front of her lover or in a threesome. Not that this had been offered, it was more of a mind exploration.
Whilst mum and I were masturbating in front of Alan, I had thought that if the situation had arisen, I would have fucked her without hesitation. And on that basis, I thought I would join them for sex if events led me that way.
I lay there thinking for a while before heading off to the bathroom for a shower. Before I got up, mum came into the room dressed only in a pair of lacy white panties. She was topless and looked fantastic.
Sitting on the edge of my bed she asked, "Well then, Mikey, did you really enjoy that naughty experience this morning?"
"Bloody hell, mum! Enjoy is a massive understatement, it was off the hedonism scale!" I replied excitedly. "Did Alan enjoy it, he didn't say much?"
"Oh yes, baby, he absolutely loved it. It was what he wanted to do.....He's really turned on by the chat he thinks we had after you caught me at his house," she said with a wry smile.
I looked puzzled, saying, "But we did have a chat about it, I don't know what you mean."
Mum explained, "I know we did, baby, but we also had sex afterwards - that's the bit he doesn't know.....The only things he knows is that you have my dirty knickers with my blessing and that I've told you about our affair, much to your delight."
"Oh, ok mum," I replied. "So, the masturbation bit this morning was his fantasy realised then?"
"Yes baby, and we'd like to do it again if you're game?" mum giggled back. "Alan's coming back tonight and staying over if you're interested in more mutual masturbation?"
"Of course I'm interested, mum!" I exclaimed. "But I'd love to fuck you in front of him too."
Mum was disappointingly non-committal in her reply, "I know you would baby, and I think I might like it too....but it's not something that I can plan.....let's just see how things go, shall we?"
"Ok, mum, let's do that then," I said, knowing that I would grasp the opportunity with both hands if it arose.
Mum got up to leave, reassuringly saying, "I'm glad we've got that straight baby, we have tonight to look forward to but I think we should lay off daytime sex and just be horny as hell for later." She winked at me and left the room.
I spent the day desperate to fuck my mother but only managed a few kisses and a squeeze of her braless tits. She spent the day shopping, changing sheets and preparing dinner for the three of us that evening.
Meanwhile, I spent the day on my French project albeit distracted by what might follow that evening.
To be continued...1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 24
My threesome fantasy becomes reality.
This story started life as a 22 part autobiography taken from journals written in the summer of 1976. That journal continued past the summer, and way past 1976. Following some encouraging feedback, I decided to continue the story onward after Part 22 and this Part 24 opens up a whole new section of how such an incestuous affair developed.
************************************************************************************************************
Part 24
As the day dragged on, I struggled to think about my French project. Try as I might, I couldn't keep my mind on anything other than sex with mother. My turgid cock couldn't be tamed other than by lone masturbation. Whilst this brought some relief, my frustration was palpable.
At last, five o'clock came around and mum announced she was going to get ready -- dinner was prepared already and she was heading for the bath, "Ok, mum," I called back, cheekily saying I'd join her shortly.
"Ok, baby boy, that sounds like a nice idea," came her unexpected reply.
I waited to hear the bath water stop running and mum get in before making my way into the bathroom. I was naked and sporting a semi erect penis, it becoming fully erect at the sight of my mother's legs splayed wide apart as she trimmed her heart-shaped pubis.
"Ooh, I say, Mikey.....look at that beautiful winky......Come and join me, baby."
I climbed into the bath and sat opposite my incestuous lover, admiring her voluptuous body glistening in the water. I watched in awe as she skilfully manoeuvred the razor around her pubis and to the sides of her labia, carving out a perfect heart shape.
"God, mum, I'm addicted to your beautiful bunny.....I just want to be inside it all the time," I murmured seductively.
"We can play baby but you can't cum in me now.....mummy needs to be clean for later," she teased, winking at me. "I want you inside me too but I'll want it even more later on."
That was my cue to take up the offer to play and as mum finished her vaginal topiary, I leant forward and brought my face to her slit. As I did so, she opened her labia and released a torrent of golden piss, drenching my forehead and running down my face to be caught on my tongue.
Mum knew I loved to see the tiny hole of her urethra jetting piss and she kept her labia open, giving me the best view possible. As the flow subsided, she pulled my head closer into her groin, gasping, "Lick me baby, tongue me clean."
Manna from heaven, I thought. It was what I'd wanted to do all day and I feasted on my mother's forbidden fruit as though it were my last day on earth.
"Oh my god, Mikey, your mother's so horny," she stuttered in pleasure. "I've waited all day to cum.....I thought I'd last but I need your tongue baby.....bring me off like a good baby boy."
I did just as I was asked and it wasn't long before she was gyrating her vagina on my face, shouting, "Fuck me, Mikey, fuck me now......don't cum in me baby......do it in my mouth......I need to fuck darling."
Moving to my knees, I delighted in sliding my rock hard penis into mum's special hole. She squealed in delight and my cock tickled along the insides of her love tube, pounding its way towards her cervix.
"Oh baby boy, take my cunt.....take it for yourself.....make it your own baby.....use me as a sex object baby."
Pumping as vigorously as I dared had got mum properly aroused and she accelerated her climax with a frenzied rub of her clitty, while we fucked. "Cum, Cathy," I urged, feeling mine was close too. "Cum while your son screws his immoral mother's incestuous fuck hole.....Cum while we fornicate, mum."
Our salacious chatter was enough and mum's cum was almost immediate as she yelled in my ear, "Ohhhh yes, Mikey, ohhh yes, yes, yes, baby boy......here comes mummy, here she cums baby, here she cums.....Ahhhhh."
As her pelvic floor gripped my penis, I managed to pull it free and she opened her mouth to willingly receive it. Brushing my hand away, mum wrapped hers around my shaft, only needing a few pumps to bring me off. I gasped as my sperm ejaculated into her mouth and slid down her throat.
"God almighty, baby, I needed that darling boy."
With that, we got back under the water and washed off any residue of our indiscretion before heading back to the bedroom to prepare for Alan's arrival.
I dressed first, in trousers and a Polo shirt and watched as mum selected her underwear. A pair of silky, mound hugging panties which tucked seductively into the crack of her bottom and showed the furrow of her vaginal slit, hold up stockings and no bra. Over the top she wore a loose fitting white linen dress, delightfully see through, and a pair of heels. As usual, she looked as sexy as could be and I could only imagine the fun I might have that evening.
Mum complemented her attire with perfume and lipstick, a ring of which I hoped to see around her lover's cock -- or even mine -- later that evening!
We made our way downstairs and mum busied herself in the kitchen awaiting her lover's arrival. A first course of home made pate, followed by seared salmon, crushed new potatoes, grilled tomatoes and asparagus.....and, with any luck, mum's sex for pudding.
As punctual as ever, Alan arrived on the dot of seven, complete with flowers and two bottles of champagne.
Mum greeted him on the doorstep, where they kissed before coming inside. I was already in the lounge as mum brought her lover through. She put three glasses on the table while he opened the champagne, complimented mum on the way she looked and then raised a toast to 'another enjoyable evening'.
I'll drink to that I thought, as I sipped on the drink hoping it would relax us all into a sexual liaison later on.
As mum prepared the table for dinner, Alan and I made small talk but didn't mention the previous early morning's activities.
Mum came back into the room saying dinner would be ten minutes, joining us in a drink and chatter. She looked stunning, particularly without a bra, and I'd have been happy to skip dinner and watch her fuck Alan there and then.
Finishing the first bottle of champagne, we took our seats for dinner, mum giving us both a good view of her cleavage as she served the food. My cock was already hard at the prospect of seeing her breasts in her lover's mouth.
The atmosphere was nicely relaxed with wine flowing and conversation interspersed with some subtle innuendo.
After we'd finished eating, mum suggested we adjourn to the lounge where Alan opened the second bottle of champagne. We were sat together on the sofa and mum sat teasingly opposite with her dress pulled high to reveal the tops of her bare thighs, along with a hint of her panties.
The view was irresistible and mum remarked on how arousing it was to have both her lover and her son looking up her dress.
I was first to respond, "You know how much I love your panties, mum.....what do you expect?"
Mum winked back at me, "I know, Mikey, I think we all know how aroused you were by them this morning!" she remarked. "You really were a naught boy making a mess on them."
I continued the teasing chat, saying, "I couldn't help it, mum......watching you two making love was so arousing......I can't describe what a turn on it was to see you riding Alan's cock."
"We liked it too, didn't we darling?" mum said to Alan who was already rubbing himself through his trousers.
"Did we ever!" he replied. "It was super arousing."
Mum was becoming more aroused and as we continued to sip at the champagne, she was obviously keen to move things up a gear, turning to me to ask, "Would you like to watch us again then, Mikey?"
"Of course I would, mum," I spluttered through my excitement.
She was keen to put on a show and moved to the piano stool. Playing a familiar tune, I wondered what she would do next as she called Alan over to join her. His excitement was obvious by the bulge in his trousers which mum undid and let fall to the floor as he stood alongside her.
She reached her arms to him and motioned for him to kiss her mouth. As their lips locked, it seemed I was suddenly invisible.
Caressing each other as they kissed passionately, mum's dress straps were soon down over her shoulders, revealing her bare breasts, hanging like ripe fruit waiting to be devoured. Her lover's hands were soon kneading the erogenous flesh, pinching the engorged nipples in just the way she liked.
The scene was one of wanton lust and I was still struggling to believe what I was seeing. My happily married, adulterous mother, offering herself on a plate to her equally adulterous lover and, intentionally, in full view of her incest loving son to enjoy.
Alan sucked hard on mum's nipples while she undid his shirt and wrestled it from his torso, kissing hard against his chest as she did so.
My cock was hard in my trousers as I watched their loving unfold, bringing back memories of their first fornication experience on the same piano stool. I couldn't help but rub my cock as I thought about him entering my mother's womb for the first time, consummating their adultery.
As my mind came back to the sexual vista across the room, mum was already in sex mode, tugging at Alan's shorts to expose his engorged manhood, glistening with pre-cum. She rubbed his member enthusiastically and brought her mouth to it as I watched in awe.
I couldn't keep my arousal harnessed any longer and, with my cock straining against the material, pulled my trousers off. Slipping my cock out of my shorts, I was glad to be able to rub it in the flesh.
Mum pushed her tits together and sat up, commanding her lover, "Fuck my titties baby, do it til you squirt your love into my mouth."
Alan stood up and pushed his turgid manhood between his lover's cleavage. She kept her breasts tight together, maximising friction, as he thrust powerfully upwards.
Whether it was the effect of the alcohol or perhaps just their lust but neither said a word to me. I sat across the room wanking myself in plain sight while they made love, completely oblivious and uninhibited.
With complete abandon, my mother was whoring her body for my father's friend, her friend's husband, and we were both loving it. I was being cuckolded by my own mother and I wanted more and more of it.
Alan's relentless tit fucking was about to reach its climax as he groaned its arrival. Mum dropped her chin to meet the purple head of his penis, in time to catch the jets of sperm as he let go. With gusto, she sucked the throbbing glans until his sack was empty and his rod softened.
As they recovered, I watched while mum laid back along the stool, parting her legs, pulling her panties aside and commanding, "Eat me darling, taste what's been wanting you all day......Feast on my wet cunt, you naughty boy."
I continued to rub myself as Alan got to his knees and lovingly teased his tongue between mum's open legs. My view was blocked by his head but her noises said it all, as her hands held his head tight to her.
"Oh my god darling, this is good.....This is soooo good," she murmured approvingly. "Mikey watched you lick me for the first time in this room......and he watched our first penetrative intercourse on this stool, darling......does that excite you?"
Alan grunted his agreement, unable to speak with his mouth full of mum's sex petals, feeding her lust with his probing tongue.
She continued, finally glancing over at me, "He played with himself outside the window while we had adulterous sex on this stool.....and he's doing the same now from inside."
Her orgasm arrived with a shriek, "Oh, oh, oh, Oooohhh, darling.....I'm cumming on your tongue.....I'm cumming with you, and my son's watching......cum with me Mikey baby.....cum with your filthy mother."
There was no holding me back and as mum's pelvis bucked up and down, forcing her vagina against her lover's face, I bashed my stick harder.
As mum's orgasm took hold, she shouted, "Bring it to mummy, Mikey, let me see you spurting as I cum, baby boy."
Like a rat up a drainpipe, I was on my feet and bashing my cock in front of mum as her body trembled with pleasure. She grabbed hold of my arse and pulled me towards her.
Opening her mouth, she pulled me closer and took me between her lips. In seconds I too was cumming, spraying mum's tonsils with sperm from my jerking penis.
Mum carried on sucking as we both recovered and Alan came up for air.
"Oh, Mikey, that was so naughty of you to cum in your mother's mouth," she spluttered, licking the last of my seed from her lips.
"Didn't you like it then, mum?" I asked, as I looked down at Alan whose cock was now rampant again. He was clearly aroused by his lover fellating her son!
"I loved it, Mikey, I loved it," she purred.
I was still in a state of high arousal, a state my orgasm had done little to quell, and mum's nipples looked too good to ignore.
As I thought about touching them, Alan beat me to it and, easing mum onto her back, he took each into his mouth and sucked them hard - just as I knew she loved.
"Bite them darling, make me scream......breast feed in them like Mikey used to do.....Milk me Alan, milk my titties," she squealed.
I sat on the floor watching as my cock hardened. Alan was now standing astride the stool, his cock pointing hard at mum's torso.
As he sucked hard on her nipples, his fingers deftly slid aside mum's panties allowing his cock to rub against her gash.
I could smell the intoxicating aroma of their sex in the air as he teased his glans around her sex bud, "Fuck me darling," she groaned. "Fuck me like you did the first time, do it for Mikey again, baby."
With a push forward, Alan's unsheathed member was inside my mother's vagina. I watched her face as she winced to accommodate it.
It was like their first sex all over again but even more seductive. Mum pulled her dress over her head and relaxed into their fornication, wearing only stockings, heels and with her panties pulled aside. What a magnificent scene, I thought.
Listening intently to mum's gasps as Alan's thrusting penis penetrated deep into her reproductive system, I nursed my erection unable to believe my luck.
What an adulterous whore my mother was, a fuckfest loving slut, addicted to cock and happy taking it from her own son and her friend's husband.
I hoped she wouldn't lose herself in the moment and deprive me of reliving the position she was in when her lover first came inside her.
My overt vantage point, on the floor next to the piano stool, gave me a perfect view of Alan's magic fuck stick, pounding into mum's hole. Both the sight and sound of it in her wetness were so arousing, I had to stop myself from cumming immediately.
And then, just as I thought mum had forgotten me, she sat up keeping her lover inside her, and put her arms around his neck. He knew what to do and picked her up, sitting himself down on the stool with mum on his lap.
It was now her turn for vigour and she rode her steed like a racing stallion, head thrown back, titties proudly pushed forward and her cunt full of rampant meat. Her lovers hands were pulling on her hips, adding to the vigour of their intercourse, his mouth on her nipples. I wondered which of us three would cum first.
As they fucked hard and fast, mum's lust was unbridled, "Call me your tart, Alan, shout it out.....treat me like a whore in front of my son......he's wanking to the sight of his whore mother, baby!"
"I love it when my adulterous tart talks like that," her lover gasped, a little uncharacteristically. "Do you want your lover to cum in his married whore's fuck hole?"
"Oh yes, baby, more of that....yes.... yes..... yes......use me in front of my son," she shrieked. "Spunk your adulterous love into my married hole.....screw me Alan, pinch my nipples while you do it.....I want to feel dirty and used."
This was more exciting than I'd heard mum say before and, looking over at me, she winked, spluttering "Oh my god Mikey, this sex is delicious. Alan's winky is made for my married hole......how much do you love to see him fucking your mother, baby?" She wailed. "Tell me you love it son......What more do you want to see, baby boy, tell me, tell mummy while she's being fucked?"
Almost at the point of losing my own load, I blurted out, "I want to look at your arsehole while he fucks you mum......I want to see his shaft appearing with your love mucus coating it."
"Do it baby, come closer and do it.....quickly......I'm going to cum in a second," she screamed in reply.
In an instant my face was behind her heaving bottom and my hands were pulling the cheeks apart. Alan's wet and shiny cock looked huge as it pistoned in and out of mum's vagina and her sphincter opened and closed as she rose and fell onto it.
"Touch it Mikey, touch it......do whatever you want with it.....I'm going to cum, do it as I cum, baby boy."
As mum's orgasm built, I slid my index finger inside her arsehole, murmuring, "Tell him you love him, mum.....tell him you want his baby......tell him while you cum."
"Oh my god, what are you doing to your mother, baby," she whimpered, before bringing her face to Alan's to say, "I love you so much Alan, darling. Pump me full of your love.....impregnate my married pussy with your married sperm baby.....I want to be pregnant by another woman's husband!"
That was the last straw for Alan, with a last thrust and a deep grunt, his cock jerked and he emptied his balls into mum's welcoming orifice, kissing her deeply as he did so. All the time I was fingering her arsehole and wiggling it inside as she came.
"Ooooooh, ahhhhhh," mum murmured erotically, "Ooooh, I'm cumming, I'm cumming hard.....cum with me Mikey......Squirt over my titties, let me taste my son's seeds on my nipples, bay boy."
This really was the best of hedonistic experiences so far, I thought, as I wanked myself to a climax, with a finger in my mother's arsehole, listening to her squeal her cum while I watched her lover's spunk dribbling out of her vagina and down his softening shaft. As my sap rose, I released my finger, stood up and ejaculated my salty mess over her tits.
The room was heavy with the smell of wanton sex and the sound of heavy breathing as we all came down from the high. Mum broke away from her lingering kiss with her lover and was first to move, climbing off his prong and slipping her panties back over her dribbling slit.
Moving to sit on the sofa, she massaged her panty gusset hard against her sex, announcing how exciting that experience had been. My sperm was still sitting on her nipples and, with her free hand, she brought it to her mouth tonguing at the globules shining on the flesh.
"God, this is so sexy, Mikey," mum purred. "I'm loving being a respectable housewife by day and a wanton whore behind closed doors......Come over and sit with mummy, baby boy."
Alan was still sat on the piano stool, nursing his flaccid penis, still glistening with his and his lover's juice. He sported the look of superiority, knowing he'd satiated my mother to the point of total satisfaction whereas I had been little more than a spectator.
I joined mum on the sofa and, after kissing me deeply on the lips, she motioned me to sit on the floor in front of her. Opening her legs as she continued to massage the front of her panties, in a seductive tone she asked, "Would you like to smell mummy's panties, baby?"
Playing along with her game, I replied, "When, mum, later on when I'm in bed playing with myself?"
"No baby, now, would you like to smell them now.....while I'm still wearing them.....just as you did when you saw me coming out of Alan's bedroom?"
I couldn't help but glance back at Alan, wondering what he would think of his lover's suggestion. His face gave little away but, now fully erect in his hand, his cock betrayed his enjoyment.
Without saying a word, I brought my face between mum's open legs and to the front of her panties. Inhaling deeply against the sticky gusset, the smell of sex assaulted my senses in the most delightful way.
Feigning a need for approval, I glanced up at my mother before bringing my face back to her panty clad groin. She was embroiled in lifting each breast to her mouth, licking my sperm from her erogenous aureoles.
As I pressed my nose to her panties, pushing hard against the pubis beyond them, mum groaned and pulled my head closer, "Smell me baby boy, smell my naughtiness......enjoy it baby." she murmured.
I continued to probe, rubbing my nose hard against her protruding clitty and making her gasp with expectation, "Oh baby boy, this is so inappropriate but I wish that was your tongue on mummy's special place, right now."
With such a suggestive comment, I couldn't help but press my tongue to mum's panties, dry licking her clitoris and making her squirm.
I knew mum's clitty was her weakness and it wasn't long before she needed more, "No more teasing, baby boy," she cried out. "Mummy needs a proper lick."
And with that she pulled her panties aside and pushed her vagina tight against my face, "Lick it you bad boy......clean mummy's private parts......taste your whore of a mother's adultery baby."
With an urgent lunge, my tongue was on her cunt. The smell of her lover's sperm and the taste of their combined juices, dribbling from mum's labia, was a feast I devoured with gusto. My rigid cock pressed against the sofa as I worked my tongue as deep into my mother's honey pot as it would go, savouring her sexual transgression.
Behind me, Alan said nothing, as I heard mum urge him on, "Mikey's tongue on my fundament, Alan darling......Does it make you jealous to see him tasting your lover's sex, baby?"
Alan replied in an excited tone, "Yes, I'm very jealous Cathy, of course I am.....but I'm also very aroused to see Mikey pleasuring you like this."
Mum was now into her stride, pushing her dirty cunt onto my tongue, encouraging me to probe her pleasure bud and groaning her appreciation. She continued her salacious talk with her lover:
"Do you play with yourself imagining Mikey licking his mother's bunny......Oooh, tell me you do baby......tell me you cum thinking about it......are you going to cum watching him doing it, baby?"
"Oh yes Cathy, you bet I'm going to cum watching it.....I love to see you being pleasured," Alan muttered, immersed in the moment as he wanked himself.
My mother was now gripped in the pleasure of her own moment, shrieking loudly, "Lick my special place hard, Mikey......clean me, love me, pleasure me off the scale baby boy......do it, do it......be a naughty boy and do it, son."
My tongue was going like a thing possessed, my mother was holding her panties aside for me to suck the love out of her taboo fuck hole, her lover was wanking behind me and my cock was ready to explode! Hedonism had reached a new level, I thought, as I felt mum stiffen for the arrival of her climax.
"Ohhhhhhhh my god, Mikey......Oh my god, baby.......I'm going to burst with this pleasure," she wailed as her body shook with lustful delight. "Mummy's cumming darling, mummy's cumming hard......taste me baby boy, I'm cumming, ahhhhhh baby, I'm cumming."
Holding mum's clitoris in my mouth, I sucked hard as her orgasm erupted in waves of groaned delight. Meanwhile, behind me, came the sound of grunted satisfaction as Alan's own climax exploded into his hand.
I was the only one still to cum and while mum was still in her heightened state of arousal, I got to my feet and pushed my erection into her mouth.
"Suck me, mum.....suck my cock like you suck Alan's," I pleaded. "Swallow my seed like you do with his."
Of course, I already knew about mum's appetite for cock sucking -- she'd done it to me enough times but our sexual relationship was our secret, part of the love we made in our own incestuous world of immorality.
Pulling my pelvis towards her, she sucked me furiously and, already on the edge, I came almost immediately. The feeling of shooting my sperm into my mother's throat while her lover watched was simply amazing. As she swallowed my seed, I wondered whether we'd take things to a conclusion that night. I hoped the lovers would want a fuckfest with me as much as I did.
After I'd cum, I sat next to mum who was naked except for her panties. The three of us looked at each other's various states of undress and agreed that the experience we'd just had was truly fantastic.
It was now gone eleven o'clock and mum went to the kitchen to fetch a nightcap, asking me to follow. In a whispered tone she said, "Alan and I need some time together for some intimate loving, baby."
Sensing my disappointment, she continued, "Let's have this nightcap and we'll go to bed, just the two if us and see what happens later, Ok?"
"Ok mum, I replied," knowing what I wanted to happen and hoping it would.
We drank the nightcap and said goodnight, Mum and Alan heading off to her marital bedroom and me to mine.
I listened as they closed the door behind them and switched out the lights. Clearly, they wanted some private time together.
Continuing to listen, closer to their door though, I could hear them kissing and saying how much they loved each other. They made love more quietly than usual and I imagined the sensuality of their coupling, my cock reacting accordingly.
Hearing my mother telling her lover how much she'd like to make babies with him was seriously arousing.
I waited for the muffled sounds of their climaxes before heading back to bed and wanking myself to sleep.
I was awoken just before 5am by the sounds of sex. Mum was squealing to be fucked harder and it was obvious her lover was ploughing her into a frenzy.
I listened for a short while before hearing mum call my name, "Mikey, oh Mikey baby, I need you darling boy......Come to mummy, I need you baby."
Without a second to spare, I headed to mum's room and was greeted by the sight of her on all fours, on the bed, with her dilated vagina facing me.
I was already hard as she panted her words, "Lay under me baby, bring your face under my bunny .....I need you Mikey."
Doing as I was asked, mum lowered her gaping gash onto my face before quickly moving to hover above me.
Almost immediately, Alan stood alongside the bed and plunged his solid manhood into mum's juicy sex pocket.
As he fucked her doggy style, I could feel his balls slapping against my head as I feasted on mum's clitty.
Mum squealed and gasped as we worked her into a sexual frenzy. I didn't know which of us was exciting her more and I didn't care, this was serious sex and I was loving it.
Alan's pistoning penis was millimetres from my face as I tongued mum's clitty. Her diatribe of demands took on a more salacious tone as she squealed, "Lick his prick, Mikey......lick my juice from it while it drives up me.....do it baby, taste me on my lover."
Without questioning her request, I acceded to her demand, letting my tongue rub against Alan's shaft as he ploughed in and out.
My mind was completely consumed by the taste of mum's cervical mucus, coating her lover's cock. This was eroticism on a whole new level and by the sounds filling the room, he liked it too.
It wasn't to last though as Alan's cock jerked hard and with a load grunt, he shot his love cream up inside mum's unprotected vagina.
Mum was yet to cum and her wanton panting was full of desire to do so. Alan had continued to pump inside her as he emptied his sack but, his cock was now softening and mum pushed forward to release it, sliding over me to dribble his cum onto my rampant cock.
I felt her swollen labia rubbing against my glans, lubricated by her lover's sperm and wanted nothing more than to be inside her.
By now Alan was sat on the bed, watching as his lover teased her son's erection with her cunt.
After a few more teases, mum turned around to face me, bringing her cunt back to my throbbing glans. I was so close to fucking her in front of her lover as she gently rocked back and forth over me, becoming more and more aroused as she did so.
Alan was also becoming aroused again, playing with his hardening cock as he took in the scene. By this point he'd only witnessed oral sex between his lover and her son and I wondered how he'd feel if that developed into full blown incest - unprotected penetration.
I would soon find out as he encouraged mum to take me inside her, "Do it Cathy, take him inside you.....let me see you being penetrated."
With that, mum relaxed her legs and dropped her vagina onto my penis. At last I was inside her, our private incest was now being shared and I was loving it.
"Oh Mikey, baby......this is what mummy needs." She cooed. "Alan's fantasy is to watch another winky entering my sex hole and now it's happening."
"What about you mum?" I answered between upward thrusts. "Is this what you fantasise about too?"
"Oh yes darling, I've needed it since we wanked together yesterday morning."
As she ground onto my hardness, I brought my head up to suck on her titties, making her squeal with delight as I bit on each nipple in turn.
"Bite them baby boy, feed on them...... suck your mother's milk baby," she squealed loudly.
Mum's cunt was still coated in her lover's sperm and I could feel the additional lubricant running down her tube as we fucked.
Glancing across at Alan, I could see he was having his own fun - wanking to the incestuous sex show before his eyes. He was still oblivious to our previous sexploits and I liked it that way.
Mum was groaning loudly as my throbbing cock stimulated her vaginal nerves. We kissed passionately, tongues entwined, as our pelvises bumped together in the ultimate taboo.
"How much do you want this mum?" I asked between thrusts, "How much do you want your own son's erect penis inside you, mum?"
"Oh my god, Mikey, so much darling," she gasped back, "Let's make a baby together, make your mother pregnant, son.....do it to me baby boy."
Our rampant fornication continued in a frenzy of pleasure as Alan, by now wanking to the sight of his lover being fucked by her son, encouraged mum further:
"Lay on your back, Cathy......show Mikey where he was conceived.....let him see your baby making hole."
Adding my own encouragement, I urged, "Do it mum, do as your lover asks.....show me your baby making hole."
She was so aroused I thought she would do anything and, without hesitation, mum climbed off my erection and laid on the bed beside me. Opening her legs wide, she parted her pussy lips to reveal her already dilated labia, whispering seductively, "Look at mummy's naughty hole, Mikey......look at the hole you were conceived in......That's mummy's baby making hole and she wants you to make a baby in there now."
Gazing at the pink fleshy folds of her labia and the wetness of the open hole beyond, I knew I had to taste it before continuing our fornication. Mum knew it too, "Lick me, baby boy.....lick me before you fertilise my eggs darling."
Bringing my face to mum's vagina and extending my tongue to lap at her open hole, she squirmed into the bed, "Lick me in front of my lover, baby," she urged. "Taste the place he's fucked with his unsheathed penis."
With mum in this state, I wanted to tease her a little as well as indulge her lover who was clearly enjoying his new found cuckold status. "Show me where his cock has been, mum," I asked, "Point to where he puts it."
"He pushed it in here, baby," she cooed, proudly pushing a finger into her fuck hole. "He pushed it in and out of this naughty hole."
"How much did you like his big cock being inside you, mum?" I teased. "Tell me how much you wanted it......Tell me how much you love his cock, mum."
"Oh Mikey, you're such a naughty boy teasing mummy like this......lick me out baby, please lick me, mummy needs it, please baby," she pleaded.
"Tell me mum, tell me," I urged.
Still pushing a finger up inside her, mum shouted, "I love it baby, I love his beautiful winky......I want it inside me all the time.......I want to fuck with my lover, baby."
With that, my arousal was brimming over too, and my tongue was soon doing just what she liked best as I probed the line between her sphincter and her clitty, lavishing oral attention all the way. With one hand I pinched her nipple and with the other, I used a finger to stimulate her bottom hole while my tongue did the rest. The bed was shaking as mum writhed and groaned with the pleasure of my ministrations.
"Oooooohhhh, Mikey.....this is soooo heavenly......don't stop darling......see to mummy's bunny," she wailed wantonly. "I don't want this to stop, baby but I'm going to cum if you keep going."
In the background I could hear Alan groaning as he feverishly rubbed his cock, "Make her cum, Mikey," he said encouragingly, "Bring your mother to climax, she's loving your tongue in her cunt."
Sucking on her love bud and still using my fingers for added stimulus, mum was panting with pleasure and only just able to gasp her words, "Oh my god, oh my god, son......I'm cumming baby, your mother's cumming for her son......aaaaahhhh, baby, aaaaahhhh......come and fuck me Mikey......let's make babies darling."
In her familiar way, her body stiffened and she held her breath as the orgasm approached at speed. She trembled as her climax hit - my cue to move up and thrust my pulsating erection deep into her vagina.
In the throes of her orgasm, mum cried out as I entered her honey pot, "Yes, yes, oh yes, Mikey.....love me deep and hard baby......fuck me to the point of no return......spunk into me until I'm pregnant baby boy."
I had thought I'd have heard Alan cum as mum did but he'd obviously saved it. He was still wanking as I pounded my mother's sex hole.
As her orgasm subsided, she started to push he groin up to meet my thrusts, encouraging me to fuck her as deep as I could go, "Oh Mikey, you're taking mummy to paradise this morning darling boy......I'm going to cum again and I want it to be when you do......Are you close baby?"
I was close to cumming but wanted to keep mum as turned on as I possibly could if we were going to cum together. Dropping my head, I sucked her nipples one by one, making her squeal as I bit hard onto the stiff teats.
Through the lusty squeals, mum pulled her legs up and wrapped them around my back, limiting me to short thrusts as she stiffened to cum.
"Oh baby, oh baby boy, oh god.....here it comes baby.....mummy's cumming......squirt your love into me Mikey," she gasped, tightening her pelvic floor around my cock to accelerate my climax. "Fertilise me darling, mummy needs to be pregnant.....impregnate me with your seed baby, make a baby with me, Mikey."
As mum screamed in ecstasy as she climaxed, I exhaled loudly as my sperm shot into her open tube and splashed against her cervix. I continued to pound inside her, enhancing her excitement as she shouted, "Oh baby, I can feel another cum building......can you cum again, Mikey?"
I knew I couldn't cum so quickly but as Alan had yet to cum, I motioned to him to finish mum off. With my cock softening, I slid it out of mum's hole and moved over to let her lover get between her legs. Catching a momentary glimpse of my sperm trickling out of her love hole, I watched as Alan guided the head of his cock to mum's clitoris and rubbed the two together a few times, driving her wild.
"Push that monster inside me Alan darling," mum yelped. "Pump my bunny full of your sperm too, baby......I need to be fucked.....I need cock, baby."
Alan, too, bit on mum's nipples as his cock powered in and out of her vagina. Mum was groaning louder than ever as her lover delivered thrust after thrust of pleasure to her sex nerves, "Oh yes baby, fuck your whore's married hole darling.....fuck my juicy cunt until you cum in it,"
The combination of mum's salacious words, the all pervading smell of sex and the sight of her adulterous fornication, were more exciting than I could describe. My cock was soon reacting and I stroked it to quicken my erection - I wanted to fuck again as soon as Alan had shot his load.
Mum's legs were now around her lover's back and as they thrust together, she wailed loudly as another orgasm swept through her, "Ahhhhh, Oh my god, I'm cumming again, Alan darling.......Oooooohhhh, I'm cumming, I'm cumming.......Ahhhhhh, I'm cumming baby."
Alan wasn't far behind her and as I watched, he let out a loud gasp as his cock spurted his seed inside mum's hole. Her facial expression melted as the warmth of his sperm coated the inside of her vaginal cavern, as it flowed to her cervix.
I was now fully erect and, as Alan climbed off, mum looked at me and asked, "Clean me up, baby, taste the sex inside me."
"Bend over mum, stick your bottom in the air and open your fuck hole," I commanded. She was quickly on her knees and doing as I asked, her pink opening still dilated from the fucking she'd been doing and with spunk dribbling from it.
In an instant, I was behind her as she begged, "Clean me baby, clean mummy's naughty thing......tongue me baby boy."
With one movement, my hands grabbed mum's hips and pulled her cunt onto my cock. How easily it slid into the dilated hole as she groaned, "Oh Mikey, you naughty boy, I wasn't expecting this baby!"
"Do you want me to stop then, mum?" I asked cheekily.
"No baby, no, don't you dare, mummy loves the feel of her baby boy inside her," she purred, wiggling her bottom tantalisingly.
As I worked up my rhythm, mum became more and more excited, wanting Alan to join in our sex, "Milk me Alan darling, milk my udders while I'm being fucked by my son's bareback penis."
Without hesitation, her lover slid under her swinging tits, making mum squeal as he lavished them with oral attention. As I fucked mum's magnificent vagina, feeling the slippery walls coated in her lover's spunk, I was lost in the pleasure of my threesome fantasy becoming reality at last.
Mum was losing control with both of us pleasuring her, squealing to her lover, "Lick my cunt, Alan.....lick my married clitty while Mikey fucks me......let me suck your meat while you do it to me baby."
Alan turned himself around, his cock now erect again, and mum took him greedily into her mouth while his tongue found her love button.
I could feel my balls rubbing against Alan's head as he feasted on mum's clitty. By now she was absolutely insatiable with lust and, just managing to speak around the side of her lover's cock, said in a begging tone, "Finger my bottom hole, Mikey......mummy wants to cum with all three holes full."
I continued to fuck her hard as I licked my forefinger and teased it around her sphincter. "Enter my anus, Mikey baby......wiggle your finger inside my bottom," mum gasped just before Alan groaned and shot his spunk into her mouth.
Mum was silent for a few seconds as she savoured her lover's milk. With me fucking her cunt hole and Alan nibbling her clitoris, it wasn't long before she was cumming again, announcing it with gusto, "Ooooohhh, oooohhhh, my god, I'm cumming strong, god this is strong......ahhhhh, I can't hold it......I'm cumming, I'm cumming again with my lovers......Ahhhhhh, I'm cumming."
As mum's orgasm hit, Alan collapsed onto the bed leaving me free to pump my love potion deep into mum's womb. As my cock jerked, mum spluttered through her own climax, "Cum baby, I can feel you cumming, Mikey......impregnate your mother......fertilise my eggs baby boy......fuck me 'til I'm pregnant, darling."
I didn't need asking twice as my spunk jetted into my mother's reproductive organ. I sincerely hoped she was just fantasising about being fertilised and hadn't stopped taking her birth control pills. Our lust had known no bounds this morning and as sex had taken over our minds, I had to hope she was just fantasising.
I continued to pump my sperm until the last drop was inside her although I could already feel it dribbling onto Alan as he lay beneath her. Exhausted, mum rolled onto her back and lay there with legs closed keeping the residue of our combined love inside her.
Complimenting both her lovers, laid either side on her marital bed, mum purred, "God almighty, that was the most amazing sex I've known, you both fuck like stallions and you've got the tongues of salamanders. I've cum more times than I can remember this morning and my insides are bursting with sperm."
It was now gone 7am and Alan announced he had to head off to work. Leaving mum and I on the bed, he headed for the shower.
Mum turned her head to me and we kissed passionately. As our tongues mingled, my cock began to stir yet again, and mum felt it against her leg. In a whispered tone she said, "Oooh, you naughty boy......come and clean me up baby......mummy's very juicy and she needs a good clean."
Delighted with the invitation, I brought my face to her, still, tightly closed pussy. Her slit was swollen from the morning's overuse but still had a prepubescent look about it.
My nose was first to arrive, and I inhaled deeply, the heavenly musk of mum's sex. Following with my tongue, I probed as deep as I could get along the length of her slit, settling above the clitoris. As I tongued the hardening bud, mum groaned submissively, "Oh baby, what are you doing to your mother? Your tongue is so irresistible baby boy......I'm in sex heaven on this bed."
Alan was still showering as I eased mum's legs apart and laid between them, encouraging her labia to open like a flower. As the petals parted, our sperm dribbled out across the pink flesh, my cue to feast on the beautiful sight before me.
Mum reached over and grabbed a towel from the stand beside the bed, turning briefly to place it under her. I wasn't sure why but carried on licking as she groaned loudly and encouraged me on, "Oh that's good, that's good Mikey, eat me baby......eat your mother's dirty bunny baby boy."
I continued to tongue vigorously at the pink delight as mum's excitement grew. Without warning, she let out a loud gasp as a stream of hot piss squirted over my face. Although it took me by surprise, I wasted no time in drinking as much of it as I could, lapping greedily at her piss flaps.
In her aroused state, mum hadn't noticed Alan come back from the shower sporting another erection. He stood aside the bed rubbing his shaft while mum was pissing - a scene he loved but which had been hijacked by me. As the flow subsided, I licked mum's clitoris hard and fast as he wanked himself, cumming to the sound of her orgasm as I brought her off in a crescendo of sexual delight.
Alan had cum on her tits and she was massaging his cream into her nipples as I reached for my cock and bashed it hard until I did the same.
By now, mum and I were ready to rest as Alan dressed and said his goodbyes. Before he left, he asked us both whether we could come over to his house that night for a final fling of the holiday period, before Denise and the children returned on Sunday. Mum was delighted and accepted the invitation but said we'd have to be home next morning to greet my sister.
After Alan left, mum and I moved to my bed and cuddled each other to sleep in anticipation of an exciting evening ahead.
To be continued......1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 25
Revelations open up new possibilities.
After our early morning, three way sexfest, mum and I needed our lay in. I woke first, quietly reflecting on what had happened the night before.
Somehow it felt like a series of immoral, almost debauched, acts of adultery, of incestuous lust, a bottomless pit of taboo
sexual desire. On the other hand, though, it was a night of hedonistic sex, of pushing the envelope in pursuit of orgasmic satisfaction.
As I looked across the bed at my naked mother, sleeping so peacefully, so beautiful, so sexy, I still struggled to believe this was all real. I not only loved her deeply in the normal way a son loves his mother, but also in the way a man loves a woman in a romantic relationship between unrelated people.
Much as I loved the exploration of unbridled lust, we'd all experienced the night before, I also wanted to enjoy the experience of romantic love, even if that were to be with my own mother.
Admiring mum's beautiful naked form, I moved down the bed to nuzzle her chest. Just one breast was on show and bringing my face to it, I gently suckled on the nipple. Mum groaned gently, still asleep, as I imitated the act of breast feeding, I'd done 18 years before.
Mum's nipple felt tender against my lips as I nursed the teat to full extension.
As I suckled, mum came around from her slumber and stroked my head as if I were a baby nursing on his mother's milk.
"Make love to me, sweet baby boy," she whispered softly. "Make soft, sensual love to mummy, darling."
Breaking away from her nipple, I moved my mouth upwards, kissing her neck and eventually arriving at her soft lips. We kissed gently, our tongues teasing each other as our lips pressed together.
We were locked in a passionate kiss, our hands softly caressing as we held each other close.
Momentarily breaking away, I whispered, "I love you, Cathy,"
"I love you too, Mikey," she replied in a contented tone.
We continued kissing as I reached down and slid mum's panties down her legs far enough for her to gladly wriggle out of them. We were now naked and my cock was, of course, fully erect as it pressed against her flesh.
Mum turned over onto her back and I positioned myself over her, kissing her soft flesh all the way down, around her neck, onto her breasts and all over her tummy. As I reached the line of her pubis she squirmed and gasped gently as my tongue teased the erogenous flesh.
She opened her legs and I kissed the pink flesh of her vagina, her love petals opening in anticipation of what was to come. Lapping gently at her slit, I soon had mum wriggling before bringing my unsheathed cock towards the glistening glory of the opening -- wanton, warm and taboo.
After a few moments of teasing my throbbing glans around her clitoris, I slid gently my penis inside the beautiful orifice, my own mother's vagina, the ultimate act of immorality executed with complete abandon.
With one arm behind mum's neck, I gently pumped my penis inside her vagina, holding her close as I did so. We kissed deeply as we copulated, the feeling of intense love flowing between us. This was lovemaking at the romantic end of the scale, a fabulously sensual experience we both enjoyed greatly.
Mum's vagina felt so warm and welcoming as we made love; even the act of incestuous adultery on her marital bed felt right despite its illegality. Our fornication was loving and natural to us as we enjoyed the passion of the moment.
With our mouths locked together and me still deep inside her body, mum eased us onto our sides. Guiding my fingers to her nipple, I tweaked it fondly, making her gasp with each thrust of my penis.
"Oh god, I'm so in love with you Mikey, darling," mum purred. "I'm in heaven with you inside my body......I yearn for your manhood to explode and impregnate me......I so wish we could run away and make a baby together, my darling boy."
"And I'm so in love with you too Cathy," I purred back. "I love being inside you, it feels so natural......I know we can't be together and I know we can't make a baby together but it doesn't stop me wanting to either."
Our copulation continued for a few minutes more, our loving kisses overwhelming us, before the familiar feeling of my sap rising overtook my senses. I kissed mum deeply as sperm shot from my penis, flooding her womb with its fertile seed.
As I released my cum into her, mum sighed, "Ohhhh, baby, I can feel your love swimming deep inside my body......I wish it were fertilising me now."
I said no more as I gasped the last of my juice into mum's baby making tube, the wetness of her labia enveloping my penis as it softened inside her.
As she revelled in the warmth of my seed, I slid out of her love hole and replaced it with my mouth. She squirmed as I lapped our bodily fluids from her still dilated sex, groaning while I flicked my tongue over her clitoris as I cleaned our fluids.
"Oh baby, this is just so wonderful," mum cooed as I drank greedily from her furry cup.
Once I'd exhausted the supply of juice, I clamped her clitty in my mouth, sucked hard on it and brought my fingers to work their magic on her nipples. Mum writhed and groaned loudly as I brought her to orgasm. Uncharacteristically though, she didn't say a word, she just let her climax consume her, her body trembling with the pleasure of the sensation coursing through her.
I continued licking her clitty until it became too sensitive and she gently pushed my head away. Her climax now over, she murmured, "God almighty, Mikey, our sensual lovemaking must be the best of my life......I loved what we did this morning with Alan and I love sex with your dad......but with you it's on another level!"
I moved back up the bed and held mum tight as we kissed again.
It was now 11am and we got up and showered. Mum was due at a lunch appointment with a friend at one o'clock after which we'd get ready to go to Alan's for a night of hedonism, or so I hoped.
We showered together, washing each other's genitals but without having sex. Once dressed, mum dropped me off to the barbers on her way out and headed off for her lunch appointment.
We returned home about 4.30pm and after a cup of tea, headed upstairs to bath and get dressed for the evening ahead.
I watched mum trim her pussy again, the same seductive heart shape as before. Her labia looked so tempting but confident in the knowledge I'd be seeing it again later, I didn't touch it.
I bathed after mum and headed down the corridor to her bedroom when I'd finished. Before reaching the door, I could hear her groaning and as the mirror came into view, I could see her fucking herself with the laytex toy.
Not wanting to disturb her or spoil her fun, I listened as she murmured, "Go on Brett, lick her while I watch you darling......I've had her husband doing it to me for months......your turn now baby......taste her sex.....do it darling, do it."
I was rooted to the spot listening to my mother fantasising about watching my dad licking what I could deduce was his lover's wife's cunt.
I waited until she'd fucked herself to orgasm, all the way encouraging my absent dad to lick Denise and then fuck her. She brought herself off fantasising about dad watching her being stuffed by Alan and him cumming in her.
I watched in the mirror while mum recovered from her self-stimulated fantasy and tucked her toy back under the bed.
As I entered the bedroom, she was standing naked at her panty drawer and smiled at me before asking, "Help me choose something sexy for tonight, baby."
I said nothing about what I'd seen although I did want to cum thinking about it. Mum's fantasy had been real eye-opener and I wondered what had prompted it. Did she really like the idea of watching her husband having sex with her lover's wife? Could she be looking for a way to bring her own affair into the open? I didn't know the answer but liked the thought of the various scenarios.
Back to reality and I helped mum choose her underwear. Picking out a red teddy with hidden poppers, I handed it to her and suggested, "Wear this mum......let's see who gets to release the poppers and explore you first."
Mum took the garment and put it on, winking at me and remarking, "I'm so horny and wet already, Mikey......I like the idea of being fucked in this outfit......I'll be desperate for it by the time we get there, baby."
We finished dressing and arrived at Alan's house at 7pm. I had wondered whether he really wanted me there, sharing his lover or whether I was just an insurance policy against prying eyes -- a woman and her son staying the night would surely be less newsworthy than a woman on her own, I thought. Either way, it didn't matter, hopefully, there was a night of sexy fun ahead and I was going to seize it with both hands.
Mum looked as sexy as ever in her blue dress and I wished that I could unzip it there and then to reveal her super erotic teddy underneath. All in good time, I thought as Alan welcomed us through the door, saving his kissed greeting for mum until we were safely inside.
I left them momentarily, heading off upstairs to the bathroom to pee. As I left the room, I noticed a whicker basket in the corner and curiosity got the better of me. Lifting the lid, I could see it was the dirty laundry basket. Delving past a couple of Alan's shirts, I could see a few pairs of women's panties. Resisting the temptation to sniff them, I replaced the lid, thinking I might be able to hatch a plan involving the dirty panties.
Dinner conversation was somehow different to that of previous nights. We spoke more openly about the previous night's experience and how liberating it had been for us all. Mum and Alan were totally uninhibited and making no secret of wanting more of the same.
We talked about clandestine interests and while I was open about my dirty panty fetish, Alan also confessed to a fantasy for voyeurism. He said how delighted he was to have the fantasy come true, albeit not in a way he'd ever expected.
"What sort of voyeuristic fantasies did you used to have, then?" mum asked him.
His response was both candid and surprising, "I've fantasised about spying on Denise having sex with another man."
"Ooh, baby, that's naughty," mum replied, venturing further. "Only another man, or your son Paul, too?"
"Well, it started off as just another man," he said, guardedly.
"And?" mum pressed. "And what happened after the start? You can say, after what we've all done together, there's no need to hold back."
Alan paused for thought before replying, "When I found out about Paul taking her dirty panties, it did cross my mind that perhaps he might like to have sex with Denise."
The conversation was becoming quite arousing and it was my turn to interject, "Did you play with yourself when the thought crossed your mind, then?"
Again, he paused before replying, "I didn't at the time...... but I'm looking at things differently now."
Mum looked interested in her lover's comment, asking, "Do you sniff Denise's panties then, darling?"
Alan laughed, "No, I don't......I've never thought about it."
"Well, you smell mum's knickers and you lick her pussy," I commented, "So why not Denise's?"
In a disappointed tone, Alan replied, "She doesn't like being licked, so I haven't got a taste for her pussy. Your mother can't get enough of having hers licked......there's the difference, Mikey."
"What would you do with Denise's dirty knickers, then Mikey?" Mum asked.
Without hesitation, I confessed, "I'd love to smell and lick them......Denise is an attractive woman."
I continued, brazenly, "Why don't you try sniffing a pair, Alan? You might like it."
"Maybe we could do it on the phone?" mum suggested. "You could sniff them and play with yourself while I listened and played too?"
"Does that idea excite you then, Cathy?" Alan replied in an enthusiastic tone.
"Yes baby, it does," mum said, winking at her lover. "In the same way as it excites you to think about......and watch......Mikey tasting my panties, I'm sure I'd be turned on by you doing the same."
The conversation was becoming more risqué and I ventured, "Do you ever play with yourself imagining Alan and Denise making love, Mum?"
"I have wondered what positions they do it in and whether it's exciting or perfunctory," mum admitted. "But I haven't played with myself thinking about it.....not yet, anyway."
With the wine now working as a relaxant, my conversation was becoming braver with every sentence. Alan wasn't saying too much but it was obvious he was rubbing himself under the table.
"Would you like to play with yourself thinking about it though, mum?"
Mum pondered for a moment before answering, "Well baby, put it this way, the idea is making me wet down there!"
"And would you like to watch them do it? I replied, ever more bravely. "Playing with yourself while you watch......just like Alan did when I was inside you this morning......Would you like that, mum?"
"And would you like her to watch you and Denise fucking, Alan......Like you enjoy mum and I fucking?" I urged, persuasively. "Would you like to watch her finger herself to climax while Denise rode you?"
Not giving her lover the opportunity to answer, mum giggled, "Oh, Mikey, what a naughty boy you are, where do you get your ideas?"
I giggled back at her, "Don't you like my ideas then, mum?"
"I didn't say that, baby, I love your ideas but I suspect you'd like to watch them too......in the same way as you love watching Alan and I?" mum ventured, turning the tables.
Turning to Alan, mum asked, "And how about you darling, would you like me to play with myself while watching you and Denise in bed?"
Alan smiled enthusiastically at the suggestion, "I'd love to watch you play with yourself, but I'd probably want to finish you off straight after I'd cum in Denise!"
"Oooh, now that does sound exciting," mum said. "God, this conversation is making me so wet."
Mum was obviously becoming more and more aroused, as were Alan and I. I had a plan to move things up a gear and the combination of wine and salacious conversation was working a treat.
"Would you like to watch mum play with herself while you sniffed Denise's dirty panties, Alan?" I asked suggestively.
Mum was quick to interject, "I'm the only one who's not tried voyeurism so I'd like to get a taster of what it's like."
"What sort of a 'taster'," I asked.
"Playing with myself while Alan sniffs and licks Denise's dirty knickers," she replied nonchalantly.
Time to call their bluffs, I thought, safe in the knowledge that there was a good supply of Denise's soiled underwear upstairs.
Looking at both mum and Alan, I asked the question, "So then, what if we had a couple of pairs of her dirty knickers? Perhaps we could all play together?"
Mum looked at me quizzically, "And have we got any then?"
Putting the ball in Alan's court, I asked innocently "Well, surely there must be some dirty laundry here?"
"Good thinking, Mikey," Alan replied, looking across to mum. "Shall I check upstairs?"
"Oh yes, darling, this is such an exciting game," mum squealed in delight.
Alan headed off upstairs, his trousers doing nothing to hide his obvious arousal.
With her lover out of the room, mum winked at me and asked, "Have you planned this, you naughty boy?"
"No mum, it's just an idea I had. I like the idea of us all masturbating together."
Mum leaned over to kiss me, whispering, "God baby boy, you're making your mother so naughty this evening......I'm soaking wet and horny as hell."
With that, she took my hand and guided it up her dress, "Feel my wetness," she whispered as I slid my fingers across her wet panties and under the elastic. Her vagina was soaking wet with sex mucus and my fingers slipped easily into her slit.
Gasping with my touch, she whispered "I'm desperate to play, baby......I'm going to have to cum soon."
Hearing Alan coming back down the stairs, I pulled my hand from mum's panties and surreptitiously sniffed my fingers. Her love nectar smelled divine and I wasted no time in licking the creamy mucus from my fingers.
By now we'd finished eating and Alan suggested we adjourn to the living room. Gathering up our glasses and wine bottle, Mum and I joined him -- she on a sofa and me on a chair. Alan topped up the glasses and sat facing mum on the opposite sofa.
On the coffee table he had placed a bag and invited me to look inside, "Mikey, you're the panty expert, have a look in the bag and let me know what you think."
With excitement in my eyes, I pulled the bag to my lap and, like a kid with a lucky dip, pulled out the first garment, a frilly topped pair of baby blue, shorts type knickers with a silky back and front panel. I was impressed at the sexy nature of the panties, particularly as Denise, apparently, had no real interest in sex! My cock got harder as I imagined her wearing them.
Mum also remarked on how sexy they were, as I turned the garment inside out to feast my eyes on the gusset. I wasn't disappointed, a heavy line of dried cervical mucus coated the cotton pad and I couldn't help but bring it to my nose. Inhaling deeply, I could smell the familiar aroma of a woman's vagina, tainted with a feint whiff of stale urine. I was in panty heaven.
Putting the panties to one side, I fished out the second pair -- plain white cotton briefs, again with a discernible line of dried mucus although less than the first pair and, disappointingly, no smell of urine.
The third pair was a dream come true, a black lacy pair of high waist, burlesque style knickers with built in suspenders. Inside, the black gusset did nothing to disguise the generous coating of Denise's cervical mucus. Putting my tongue to it, the taste was intoxicating albeit slightly acidic. And to my joy, a feint smell of stale urine again. More panty heaven I thought to myself.
Diving back into the bag, I pulled out the fourth pair -- a red version of the black burlesque knickers with suspenders. Checking the gusset, I wasn't disappointed and after doing a taste test, glanced over to Alan, asking, "Do you recognize these?"
He looked back at me rather sheepishly but didn't say a word.
I continued, "Did Denise wear these for sex? It's just that there's dried sperm in the gusset?"
I got the feeling Alan didn't want to be drawn on his sexploits with his wife, at least not in front of mum. She noticed it too and spoke to ease any awkwardness:
"Don't worry if you did, Alan darling....... I'd love to hear how Denise's knickers got messy......while I play with myself."
I apologised for making him feel awkward and the atmosphere soon returned to its relaxed state again.
There were two more pairs of panties in the bag but mum was too excited to wait. "Throw me over the red pair, Mikey, I want to smell Alan's love on them."
I did as I was asked and watched as mum brought the garment to her nose, inhaling deeply and running the tip of her tongue across the material. "Mmm, delicious," she murmured. "Someone's been a naughty boy, haven't they......was it you darling....... or has someone else made love with your wife?"
As I listened to mum's seductive tone, she rose from her seat and sat on Alan's lap, legs astride him, and planted her lips against his. After a passionate kiss, she broke away and pushed the soiled panties against his nose.
"Are you going to tell me how these panties got so messy, darling?" mum asked, seductively. "I'm very wet thinking about it."
With that, mum stood up, pushed the panties into her lover's mouth, pulled her dress over her head and sat down opposite him. I was loving the teasing and now that Alan was becoming more engaged, the situation was shaping up nicely. Mum was certainly in seductress mode.
Looking across at my mother, dressed only in a red teddy, was arousing enough, but listening to her teasing her lover was the cherry on top.
"Take your clothes off, Alan darling," she commanded. "Show me how hard that beautiful anchor is."
Still holding his wife's panties in his mouth, Alan stood up and quickly dispatched his clothes before sitting down again, his big erection pointing proudly to the ceiling.
Mum then turned to me and said, "Now your turn, Mikey......Get naked and show me how hard you are too, baby boy."
I, of course, obliged without hesitation and was quickly facing her with an equally proud erection.
"Sniff the cotton briefs, Mikey, smell my lover's wife on them, baby," mum said to me, while easing down the straps of her teddy and allowing her tits to rest on the lacy cups.
What a sight, I thought, looking at her hard pink nipples and the milky flesh of her breasts, against the vivid red garment as I brought Denise's dirty knickers to my face.
Alan was nursing his erection with one hand and holding his wife's panties, to his face, with the other as mum barked her order, "Lick the gusset, darling......taste your marital lovemaking on your wife's panties."
He was clearly enjoying the task as, enthusiastically, he licked the cum stained material while wanking himself.
"Is that your cum on her panties......or is it your son's?" mum asked, in a wickedly seductive twist to the conversation, all the while tweaking her nipples.
"Whose do you want it to be?" Alan replied mischievously, continuing to turn the tables.
"No darling," mum barked back. "Whose do YOU want it to be!?"
By now Alan was breathing hard and fast as his excitement reached new levels. Between breaths, he gasped, "It's not mine but I want it to be Paul's......I want it to be my son's spunk in my wife's knickers."
This was an unexpected response as I hadn't imagined him fantasising in this way.
Mum's arousal level rose immediately as her lover spoke and she greeted us to the sight and sound of her poppers being undone to reveal her vagina in all its glory.
Bringing her feet up onto the sofa and opening her legs, mum was displaying the glistening creases of her cunt. As I watched, she slid two digits inside and finger fucked herself.
She continued to goad Alan in a way he was loving, "Did he wank into them, baby......or did he fuck her in them?"
Alan's reply was immediate, as he gasped excitedly, "He fucked her, he fucked her with her knickers pulled aside......he flooded her womb with his incestuous sperm......just like Mikey does to you."
The atmosphere was now fully charged with sexual expectation as mum increased the pace of her finger fucking and, both her lover and I, wanked ourselves with gusto.
"Oh my god, Alan darling," mum cried out. "I'm so turned on by what Denise and Paul have been doing.......and by you thinking about it while you masturbate......tell me what your imagining, baby, tell me while we play?"
"They're fucking on the stairs, Cathy, my son's fornicating with his own mother on the stairs!" Alan cried out, his excitement palpable. "He's pulled her dress up and her red knickers aside......he's bareback fucking his mother......He's cumming in her."
"Oh baby, I'm loving this......Suck their sex juice from her panties," mum squealed to her lover. "Taste your wife's incestuous infidelity, darling."
Although the situation was one which I'd partly engineered, I hadn't imagined it turning out like this. Here was I, wanking myself, while tasting my mother's lover's wife's dirty panties, while she and he masturbated over his wife's incestuous fornication. Whether or not that incest sex was real or fantasy, I didn't care, my arousal was complete.
As mum continued to probe, her arousal grew and I could sense we were all wanting to cum. Mum was gasping out her pleasure as her fingers worked on her clitty. Alan was bashing his cock like there was no tomorrow and I was soaking up the eroticism of the scene while massaging my own penis.
"Oh god, darling, this is so exciting......seeing you so aroused by your wife is making me jealous, baby," mum shrieked.
"That's how I feel when I know Mikey is fucking you, or even your husband is doing you," Alan countered. "But I love the feeling and playing to the thought."
Mum stopped her finger fucking and pulled apart her labia to reveal her sex hole, dilated and wanton as it was.
Her excitement was reaching new levels as she squealed to her lover, "Imagine Mikey slipping his winky into this, darling.......Imagine he's Paul and I'm Denise and we're fucking on your stairs just like they did."
"Oh yes please, Cathy, do it for me.....let me watch you," Alan replied eagerly. "Put Denise's panties on and fuck your son on the stairs in them......Just like my son fucked HIS mother."
I'd never heard Alan speak like this before -- mum was generally the dirty talker but she was certainly loving her lover's new found voice.
What a super idea, I thought. I was desperate to cum and what better place than in mum's cunt, with her lover watching.
"You naughty boy, that's such an immoral suggestion," mum scolded in a teasing tone. "Let's do it now, let's do it on the stairs, Mikey."
Sensing my delight, mum got up, removed her teddy and put her dress back on. Alan threw his wife's dirty panties over and she put them on, panting her excitement, "My god Alan, darling. This feels so naughty to be wearing Denise's dirty panties."
Taking my hand, mum led me to the hall and positioned herself on the stairs, before instructing me, "Lift my dress Mikey......pull Denise's knickers aside and plunge your member inside mummy's bunny hole, baby."
Alan climbed past us to sit on the stairs above mum, his erect cock in his hand.
I did as I was asked and mum groaned when my unsheathed meat entered her wanton vagina, "Ooooooh, do it Mikey, imagine you're Paul entering his mother......Fuck me baby.......Chaff your winky on these panties as you push it in and out, baby boy."
Mum's words were taking me close to the edge and I struggled not to cum too early. This was the sex scene of dreams -- role playing in a threesome while my mother got off wearing panties her lover's wife had been fucked in.
"Come closer darling, slide down here, I want to suck you," mum called out to her lover.
He slipped himself down the stairs until his legs were either side of mum's shoulders and his erect cock was above her head. As I continued ploughing her from behind, she lifted her head and took her lover's cock into her mouth. Alan groaned loudly with the pleasure of my mother's ministrations.
Releasing his penis, momentarily, mum shrieked, "God, I love your cock, darling......imagine I'm Denise sucking you.....call me Denise, baby, do it, do it baby."
Resuming her oral sex act, Mum's groans expressed her delight as her lover called his wife's name in encouragement, "Suck me off Denise.....suck me like you suck Paul.....suck it like an adulterous slut."
Joining me into the game as my cock rubbed against Denise's panties on the way to mum's cervix, she squealed, "Fuck me Paul......Fuck your incestuous mother while I suck your father's anchor......Fuck me son, pump in and out until you squirt me full of your teenage sperm."
I knew this surreal sex game would shortly get the better of me and I soon felt my sap rising, crying out a warning, "Oh my god, mum, I'm going to cum.......I'm going to cum inside Denise's unprotected cunt......I'm cumming, I'm cumming."
Hearing my words but unable to speak for a mouth full of cock, mum pushed back against me, encouraging the stream of sperm as I erupted inside her. Almost immediately, Alan grunted loudly and filled her mouth with his own seed, encouraging mum to swallow, "Swallow it.....Drink my juice, Denise......swallow my cum all the way down."
I pumped inside mum's hole for as long as my cock could sustain enough stiffness, eventually letting it plop out as it softened.
"Clean me, Paul," mum murmured, continuing the role play. "Lick me dry while I clean your father's cock."
Her bottom was still in the air and I could see my sperm dribbling out of her cunt as I pulled Denise's panties down my mother's legs, to her knees. Kneeling on the bottom stair, I pressed my face into her vagina and my nose against her sweet-scented arsehole, licking feverishly along the juicy pinkness of her vaginal opening.
Mum had yet to cum and I wanted to be the one to do it. Wriggling against my face, she was keen to keep playing the role of her lover's wife, squealing out, "Oh yes, baby, yes, yes, yes......Lick mummy's cunny, Paul......tongue mummy's special button, lick it son, lick it."
I sucked on the spunky lips of her vagina, drinking down the residue of my own cum and making mum groan as I intermittently flicked my tongue across her bud. Mum loved her cunt being teased and all too soon she was begging to cum, "Lick it hard, baby, make your mother cum, Paul......give me my first mother son orgasm, darling......come on son, give mummy the taboo climax she needs......do it baby, mummy's desperate for it."
I wanted to be hard again and giving myself time, I licked mum slower than she wanted, making her groan and squirm as I tongued her slowly. She was loving the eroticism of being gently teased as I built up to another erection. The smell of her arsehole was so intoxicating and I knew I had to fuck her anally as soon as she'd cum.
Alan's cock was still in mum's mouth and I imagined her nursing it back to full erection -- he must have been desperate to fuck her by this point, I thought.
Reaching down to feel my own cock, I confirmed it was now hard again and ramped up my tonguing of mum's clitty. Turning around to sit on the bottom stair, I now had perfect access to the throbbing love bud and licked it hard, feeling her body stiffen as she gasped her impending climax, "Oh baby, yes baby, yes Paul......your mother's cumming darling......Ahhhh, I'm cumming, keep licking it, keep going baby......Oooooh, I'm cumming son......Mummy's cumming."
Pulling the cheeks of mum's bottom towards me, I kept my face tight against her forbidden fruit while her body trembled as she climaxed hard.
As mum relaxed, reluctantly, I slid out from under her glorious vagina. The taste, the smell and the wetness of it was so addictive, I'd have been happy to stay there all night.
"God, what a cum!" mum cooed, "I'm just so horny tonight." Clamping her mouth back around her lover's, by now, erect penis, she gobbled it with as much vigour as earlier.
Meanwhile, I got back to my feet and with mum's bottom perfectly level with my cock, I teased my saliva lubricated helmet around her sphincter. She pushed back against it, approvingly, signalling for me to enter her anus. Pushing forward to the point where my shaft had virtually disappeared, mum let out a squeal as pain turned to pleasure.
As I fucked her forbidden hole, she increased the pace of gobbling on her lover's cock before, suddenly, releasing it and pulling forward off my cock.
"My god, I'm hornier than ever......Take me to bed you naughty boys, use my holes, pleasure my insides.....take me to paradise," she squealed.
Alan led the way to his marital bed chamber, mum and I following in various states of undress. By the time we were in the bedroom, Alan and I were naked and mum was wearing nothing but her lover's wife's panties, coated in cum.
Mum pushed Alan onto the bed and sat astride him, his semi-erect cock pressing against her pubis as she rubbed it back to full erection. Pulling her friend's knickers aside, she rose up and moved forward to impale herself on Alan's cock, wincing as it stretched her vaginal cavity.
The temptation of her arsehole was too great as I watched it dilating while she laid forward to put her nipples in her lover's mouth. She was close to the edge of the bed and I thought I'd take a chance on something experimental.
Coating my glans in saliva, I pulled her bottom cheeks as wide apart as possible and tongued my natural lubricant around her sphincter. Mum squealed with delight, possibly a cue to replace my tongue with my cock? Standing up, I pushed it back into her anus and was soon in rhythm with the fucking she was doing with Alan.
It wasn't the easiest position but she was obviously loving it, shouting to us both to fuck her harder, "Oh god, you wicked boys......I've never done anything this naughty before.....I've missed out and want it now......two winkies together in both holes.....Oh my god this is good, it's so good.....Fuck me like a naughty schoolgirl."
What a delight, I thought, to be having incestuous anal sex with my own mother while her adulterous lover had his cock inside her unprotected vagina, and all on his martial bed. The sound and smell of immoral sex filled the room as my mother was penetrated with vigour.
Mum was first to cum, a vigorous and noisy climax she found hard to control. It felt fantastically erotic to be stuffing her rectum while she came, her lover's cock separated from my own by only a few millimetres of flesh. As that eroticism built within me, it was my turn to cum and cum I did -- shooting my sperm deep into mum's rectum.
My erection subsided quicker this time and as my cock fell out of mum's anus, her sphincter was quick to close, leaving only the smallest gap through which my sperm could escape.
She now concentrated on her lover's climax, sitting back and bouncing on his cock. Teasingly, she asked, "Do you like fucking your lover in your wife's dirty panties, darling?"
His answer turned around the question, "Do you like wearing them while you ride me?"
"Oh yes baby, I do......I love wearing them......it's so exciting to imagine how they got so messy," mum murmured seductively in reply.
Thrusting upwards into mum's hole, Alan agreed, "I'm excited by it too, Cathy......I like the idea of Paul cumming inside her."
"Imagine it, darling, imagine your son's penis deep inside your wife, deep in his own mother......imagine then doing what Mikey and I do......imagine them fucking......imagine it while we fuck, baby."
By now I was watching and listening from the bedroom chair. I stroked my cock up and down as I watched Alan's shaft disappear and reappear as he drove it in and out of mum's vagina.
The added arousal of seeing my own mother fucking her lover while she was wearing his wife's spunky knickers, soon had my cock back to full erection.
As mum rode her lover vigorously, it wasn't long before he was cumming inside her. Mum delighted in having teased Alan about his wife, making me wonder whether Denise was actually a lot naughtier than he made out.
Mum climbed off Alan's spent member, pushing his wife's panties against her leaking cunt. Climbing off the bed, she came over to me and pushing her groin into my face, invited me to smell her, "Sniff my cunt through Denise's panties, baby......they're making me horny again."
Bringing my face to the panties, I used my nose to push the gusset against hard her mound.
"Harder baby, push them harder against me," she groaned. "What can you smell, darling, tell mummy what you can smell?"
"They smell of sex, mum......lots of sex......I love the smell of sex on them," I said in a muffled tone.
"How much sex, baby boy, what sex?" She replied, clearly being turned on by the conversation.
"The cum of three men and two women, mum," I continued. "You've been rubbing the dried spunk of your lover's son into your pussy......you're wearing the panties your lover's wife has leaked into......How kinky is that mum?"
"It's very kinky baby, I couldn't help it though......I'm so curious about Denise and Paul?" she murmured as she enjoyed the rubbing of my nose against her clitty.
"Would you like your lover's son to cum inside you too then?" I ventured. "While he watches and wanks himself?"
"God, Mikey, that's so naughty......you're such a naughty boy!" mum gasped, thrusting her hand down her panties to touch her sex.
"I guess that's a yes, is it?" I replied boldly. "You'd like to have what Denise has had then."
Ever bolder, I continued, "And would you like to watch your lover fucking his wife......sliding the cock that's been inside you, into her......thrusting the unprotected shaft deep into her......making her squeal as he unloaded his seed over her cervix......would you like that, mum?"
"Ohhh, god yes, Mikey, I'd love all of that......I want to fuck thinking about it," mum shrieked. "Lay under me and lick me again while Alan screws me doggy."
Mum pulled me over to the bed to join her lover who tugged his wife's panties from her. I lay on the bed and mum positioned herself on the edge, her vagina hovering above my face.
"Fuck me Alan," she commanded. "Fuck me while Mikey licks me again.......I love it and I want it, you naughty boys."
Mum's titties we're swinging above me and I felt her shudder as her lover entered her love entrance. His cock was millimetres from my tongue as he plunged it inside mum's sex tube. What a magnificent sight, I thought. The best possible place to witness their fornication.
Mum was loving the dual pleasure and squealed out to me, "Lick me baby and lick my juice from his cock......let it run along your tongue as it fucks me, baby......do it Mikey.....do it for your mummy."
This request was the second of its type and mum was clearly being turned on by the thought of her lover's penis interacting with me in some way. And whilst I was absolutely sure my sexuality was one hundred percent hetro', there was something quite erotic about tasting my mother's cervical mucus on her lover's penis.
This time, I thought I'd explore it more than the token effort I made last time. After all, I had no qualms about licking his sperm from mum's vagina right after her lover had ejaculated into it!
As Alan fucked mum's hole, I alternated my tongue between her erect clitoris and the top of her hole - the closest point at which my tongue could contact her lover's penis.
Positioning my tongue to make contact with his shaft as it pistoned in and out, I licked mum's juice from it. As always, her love honey tasted exquisite but there was definitely something very erotic about the way it was being delivered.
Mum was squealing out loud with pleasure by now, "Taste me on his winky, baby......lick my lover's penis, Mikey.....taste me while we're fucking......taste my cunt on his cock."
I was lost in the taste of their fornication and had to bring my thumb to her clitoris as a substitute. I was enjoying the eroticism of the moment but wanted to be the one to make my mother cum.
I didn't have long to wait either, "Oh my god, this is too much.....I'm cumming baby, I'm cumming......lick my cummy juice off my lover's winky, Mikey......Oooooh, oooooh, I'm cumming baby,......Ahhhhh, taste me."
As mum trembled her way through her climax, I felt Alan's cock jerk against my tongue. Mum felt it too and, drowning her lover's grunts of pleasure, shouted, "Squirt your cream into me baby, let Mikey taste our love cocktail."
I didn't have time to take in what she was saying before Alan let go and planted his seed into mum's fertile plain of pleasure. As his penis softened, the sweet taste of mum's sex juice turned to the salty taste of sperm as the tight seal between their genitals relaxed, allowing his juice to escape.
Mum collapsed onto me as her lover's prong made its final exit from her womb. He sat back in the bedroom chair to recover and I rolled mum over to clean her.
My tongue was soon properly between her legs, tasting their fornication. She squirmed as I cleaned the last residue of lovemaking from her vagina, telling me that being licked was her favourite sexual experience.
Having regained our composure, Alan suggested we all go back downstairs for a nightcap. Mum pulled Denise's panties back on and the three of us headed back downstairs for a drink.
Alan and I pulled our shorts back on and her poured the drinks. Mum looked tantalisingly gorgeous, sitting on the sofa with bare tits and wearing only his lover's wife's dirty panties.
As we drank the nightcaps, we reflected on the realisation of our various fantasies. Alan was delighting in confessing that he'd often fantasied about watching another man's penis entering his adulterous lover. I was delighting in having my fantasy of sex with my mother realised as well as indulging in a threesome. And mum was delighting in sharing that she'd played with herself imagining how her lover's wife had enjoyed sex with their son, too.
Mum said nothing about the fantasy I'd hear her masturbating over earlier, I too kept quiet about it - one to save for another day I thought.
Despite the evening's frenzied sexual activity, the atmosphere was still charged with a feeling of eroticism. I was keen for more and amid the talk of fantasies, spoke to remind mum of last time we were in Alan's house:
"Last time we were here, mum, was what started off all this naughtiness.......seeing you here again with bare titties and only a pair of knickers on reminds me of it."
She winked at me, saying, "I remember it well darling......you catching me coming out of Alan's bedroom and me not really having a good explanation for it.....very naughty!"
"And with your panties full of my sperm after a night of adulterous lovemaking," Alan added, proudly.
"God, yes," I replied. "I really did enjoy those panties after we got home." My cock was stirring at the thought of that morning.
"You're very naughty, Mikey," mum giggled. "And speaking of panties, why don't you show us what's left in that bag of Denise's dirty pairs?"
Alan nodded his approval as I reached for the bag. There were two pairs left, the first was a silky black pair of camisole knickers, with a nicely visible line of vaginal discharge on the gusset. I brought it to my nose and sniffed deeply before tossing them to Alan to see.
The last pair were a pair of navy blue briefs, quite ordinary from the outside, but with a gusset obviously coated in dried spunk. "Who fucked her in these, then?" I asked Alan.
"Show me them, baby," mum interjected.
Like a child holding a prize, I turned the panties inside out and held the soiled gusset up to show her.
"Oh wow, baby, that's a sexy mess in those panties.....I need to know more." Turning to Alan, she questioned him, "So then, Alan darling, is that your love juice in your wife's panties, you naughty boy?"
Pondering before answering, he exclaimed, "No, Cathy, definitely not mine!.....we only have sex naked and Denise never puts her knickers back on afterwards!"
"Oooh, I wonder whose it is then?" mum replied in a quizzical tone. "Who's been having unprotected sex with your wife then, darling?"
As she waited for and answer she grabbed the panties and, dispensing with the red pair she was wearing, put on the black pair. She sat on the edge of the sofa and pulled them tight against her mound, still puffy from the earlier round of cock she'd had inside it. With her legs slightly apart, I delighted in the sight of mum's slit, tantalisingly visible along the front of the garment.
Alan answered mum's question with, "I'm not sure whose it is.....either she has a lover or she's been sleeping with her own son."
Mum's questions continued, teasingly, "Which would you like it to be then, baby?.......Show me your anchor while you tell me."
Slipping his shorts down over his cock, Alan showed her his hardening length before answering, "I like the thought of either."
"Oh how naughty, darling.....You've got an erect penis thinking about it......So which would you prefer, son or lover?" she probed.
Again, Alan pondered before answering, "Well, if it were a lover I'd like it to be Brett or Mikey and that might be my preference.....But, then again, if you and Mikey are anything to go by, I think I'd enjoy Paul having sex with his mother."
By this time, my own cock was erect and things were getting far more risqué than I imagined. While mum and Alan upped the ante, I poured us all another drink.
"Oh my god, Alan baby!" mum exclaimed loudly. "Did you really say you'd like it if my husband and my son, had made a mess in your wife's knickers!?"
Alan looked uneasy, "Yes, is that too much to fantasise about then, Cathy?" he asked.
"Oh god, no baby, not at all......Actually, it's very exciting!" mum replied reassuringly. "By sexy coincidence, earlier today I imagined Brett and Denise fucking and him cumming in her."
"Naughty minds think alike," Alan said in a relieved tone. "Were they on their own or were we in a foursome?"
"They were on their own but with me watching.....while I played with myself," mum answered excitedly.
By now, her hand was rubbing the front of the panties she was wearing _ Denise's dirty panties - pushing the material into her slit. And whilst I was more of a spectator, I too released my cock from my shorts and rubbed its erect shaft while I listened.
The nightcaps had definitely relaxed all of us, removing any trace of inhibition which might have stifled the conversation. I was revelling in the salaciousness of the scene and what was being discussed between my mother and her lover.
Moving her hand inside the panties, mum admitted to fucking herself with the laytex toy and cumming while she fantasised earlier that afternoon, "I love to masturbate to fantasy though," she said, "I'm as horny as anything now and I think we should all masturbate together, while we share the fantasy."
What a delightful idea, I thought, as mum continued, "So then, darling, you have a choice of fantasy.....who made your wife's knickers messy - my husband, my son or your son.....Tell me baby?"
Rubbing his cock, while I rubbed mine and mum rubbed her vagina, Alan momentarily lost himself in the thought, before answering, "Mikey, I'd like it to be Mikey who slept with my wife and made her knickers messy."
Cool, I thought, admitting, "I've always wondered what it would be like to fuck Denise.....to lick her private parts.....to cum inside her and to make her cum."
Mum pulled Denise's panties aside, by now soaked in her own excitement, displaying the pinkness of her sex slit in all its glory.
"Wank yourself imagining this is Denise's cunt, baby.....she's showing it to Mikey for the first time.....she's wet for him and horny for his tongue," mum spluttered through her heightened arousal. "Do it Alan, darling, let me watch."
I was beside myself with arousal too, at the thought of licking Denise's vagina while her husband and my mother watched, albeit I'd rather it were a reality than a fantasy.
Mum was groaning loudly as they spoke, her fingers working up and down her slit and tickling her clitty. Needing to be free of any garment, she pulled off the wet panties and threw them to her lover, "Here baby, sniff them.....smell my wetness on them and imagine it's Denise's......smell the dried cum on them and imagine it's Mikey's."
Alan brought the panties to his face with one hand while he wanked himself with the other.
I picked up the black camisole knickers and held them to my face while I did the same.
And mum, now naked on the sofa, closed her eyes as she finger-fucked her sex hole, gasping her pleasure out loud as she did so.
Alan wanted more, blurting out his desire, "Mikey, imagine you're here with Denise......imagine you're licking her pussy out and making her squeal while I watch."
Mum was already in the role and imagining she was Denise, "Lick me Mikey, lick me down here......I don't have oral sex with my husband but I'd love to try it tonight."
The scene was surreal as I gazed over the room, Mum, completely naked, feet on the sofa, knees apart to maximise our view and fingering her open vagina; her lover with a pair of dirty panties in his mouth, sucking his wife's, his mistress's and his son's cum from them while he masturbated; and me, with another pair of his wife's dirty panties in my mouth while I masturbated.
With my mother's encouragement, I imagined myself with my face between her friend's legs, tonguing at her undervalued clitoris and bringing her to an earth shattering orgasm. In my mind, I was there, on Denise's marital bed pleasuring her in a way she didn't think possible. As I wanked myself furiously, I was already wondering how I could make the fantasy a reality, just as I'd done with mum and then with her and her lover.
Mum was away with the fantasy, playing the part of Denise and murmuring how I'd mined a rich sexual seam that was delivering a priceless gem - oral pleasure on a cataclysmic scale. A previously untapped source of delight she would now be pursuing at any and every opportunity.
It looked as though she was oblivious to both of us wanking opposite her, her eyes were closed and she was groaning loudly as waves of pleasure swept over.
Alan and I continued to pleasure ourselves as mum's orgasm arrived in spectacular fashion. She cried out loudly as her fingering frenzy did its job, "Oh, Mikey, you're making me climax.....the first time on a man's tongue......I'm cumming, don't stop, for god's sake don't stop, keep going.....I'm cumming on your face."
Alan and I couldn't last and within seconds we were both shooting our spunk over our tummies, grunting our pleasure as we did so. What an amazing experience, I thought. And much as I'd love to have brought mum to climax with my tongue, this had been a wank to end all wanks.
Her climax fully delivered, mum relaxed back onto the sofa exhausted, only managing to gasp her words, "Oh wow, that was just fabulous.....what a fantasy game that was......Boy, I'd love to see my own son licking Denise to orgasm in real life."
Alan joined in, saying, "And I'd like to see it too, she doesn't want my face in her pussy.....I'd love to see her cum with another man tonguing her."
"And would you really like it or just in fantasy?" mum asked her lover. "Would you really like to watch Mikey's winky slipping inside your own wife's vagina?"
Without hesitation, Alan answered convincingly, "Once upon a time, no. But having enjoyed watching my lover's cunt being licked and fucked by another man, I'm sure I'd love it."
"I'd love to do it if I got the chance," I added. "Is there any chance of it happening though?"
While Alan pondered the question, mum remarked, "Well, put it this way, if that's not Alan's sperm in her knickers then someone's riding her bareback.....and more than once judging by the garments in that bag!"
Showing a keenness to find out more, perhaps driven my self gratification, Alan divulged his plan, "I'm going to find out who's cumming in Denise......I'll go through the dirty laundry she brings back from Suffolk."
"Oooh, how exciting," mum said. "How will you know?"
Alan was quick with his reply, he'd got it worked out already, "If she comes home with spunky panties, I'll be fairly sure it's Paul......She won't get a chance for sex with anyone else while she'd at her parents."
He continued, now showing signs of excitement at what he might discover, "And if my suspicions are correct, I'll work out how to spy on them doing it here."
"Oh darling, that would be amazing.....I'm imagining how it could become a foursome.....with Denise and I having sex with our sons, and swapping, while you watch," mum enthused.
Looking at her lover and I deep in thought at her comment, she got up and asked, "Right then, who's going to take me to bed and love me?"
Finishing the last of our nightcaps, we followed mum's naked body up the stairs to Alan's bedroom.
After the usual round of ablutions, I suggested I stay in the spare room for a while, to give her and her lover some private time together. She thanked me but said we could all sleep in Alan's bed - a king size - as they both needed to sleep after the exertions and excitement of the evening.
Mum put on a pair of panties, Alan and I wore shorts and got into bed either side of her. Mum kissed us both goodnight and turned her back to me, cuddled up close to her lover and went to sleep.
While the lovers slept, I lay awake for a while, still in a state of arousal. My mind was spinning with all sorts of thoughts. Being in bed with my mother and her lover after the evening's mind blowing sex acts, was on my mind. But the dominant thought was that of Alan's wife's sperm-stained panties.
Alan had told mum that Denise had no real interest in sex and wouldn't indulge in oral. Yet here we'd been, enjoying a bag of her soiled panties showing evidence of sexual activity, he knew nothing about. I liked the idea of Alan looking for clues and finding the culprit although I wondered what he'd do if he found out - retribution or gratification?
Also on my mind was the fantasy of mum and I fucking in the same room as Denise and their son Paul, and swapping partners while Alan watched. Was this something he really wanted or just fantasy? Possibly, not just a fantasy after the enjoyment he'd had watching me fucking my mother, his lover.
And then there was the fantasy of a foursome with my dad. I believed Alan liked the thought of my mother being fucked but wasn't too hung up on whose cock was inside her. I believed he would like to watch her regardless.
My mind was swimming in eroticism and my cock was hard at the thought. Quietly, I rubbed it until it jerked spunk into my hand. I surreptitiously wiped it on the side of the bed and went to sleep.
I was awoken before dawn by a gentle movement of the mattress. I had gone to sleep facing mum's back and through a half opened eye, with only the feint orange glow from the distant streetlights, I could make out my mother on her back. Her legs were apart and her lover was above her, gently moving back and forth.
They were kissing quietly and whispering their love for eachother as they fornicated. I could just catch a glimpse of mum's panties on her thigh and deduced that she still had them on. Clearly, her lover had slid them aside to enter her.
I lay there feigning sleep as I watched the silhouette of my mother and her lover fornicating in his marital bed. Whilst I enjoyed the excitement of the sex we'd shared the previous evening, there was something quite special about watching them making sensual love together. The sound of Alan's unsheathed penis sliding gently in and out of my mother's wet vagina; the sound of mum gently gasping as his thrusts stimulated her G Spot; their whispered words of love as they copulated; the sight of her stiff nipples piercing the darkness, were all truly erotic.
My cock was rock solid as I witnessed the delights of their lovemaking and, much as I wanted to share in their excitement, I wanted to enjoy their enjoyment of their adulterous behaviour. Knowing how much I enjoyed the sensual lovemaking I shared with my mother, it was easy to enjoy their version.
Mum climaxed first, limiting herself to small gasps of pleasure as it hit. I could feel her trembling body through the bed although much was absorbed by the mattress.
Alan quietly grunted his pleasure as his seed flooded mum's womb. He didn't linger inside her and I watched him pull out, his softening erection silhouetted as he moved upwards and laid beside her.
Mum adjusted her panties to cover her leaking slit and I imagined her lover's sperm soaking the gusset.
Still feigning sleep, I listened as they held hands and mum whispered, "Even vanilla sex with you is amazing, baby......And although I love our naughty sexploits, sensual lovemaking is just as good in its own way......I love you so much darling."
In a similarly whispered tone, Alan replied, "I feel the same way, Cathy......Our lovemaking is so exciting and so sensual and I love you so much too, darling."
Mum nuzzled into her lover's neck and, after a short pause, whispered, "Would you really like to see Denise having sex, darling.......or is it just a fantasy to masturbate over?"
"Before you and I discovered intimacy, I used to play with myself imagining Denise having enthusiastic sex with a secret lover......it was no more than a fantasy then, but now.......I really do want it to happen.....in front of me," Alan replied candidly.
I was enjoying this conversation and did my best not to give away the fact that I was awake. I wanted to hear a conversation that wasn't skewed due to me being involved.
"Oh wow, darling, that's a real eye opener......you're quite a voyeur on the quiet," mum said with a muffled giggle. "And do you really think she's been having sex with another man......her knickers do seem a bit of a give-away......unless you're holding back on it being you?"
Alan's response was a little defensive as he whispered, "I can promise you it wasn't me, she always washes my cum out of her immediately after sex......and she never puts on those naughty panties afterwards."
"Ok, darling, I'm only asking," mum whispered, reassuringly. "So who do you think is making a mess in your wife's panties, then?"
Alan's reply seemed uneasy as he admitted, "I can only think it's Paul........I didn'tthink that sons and mothers had sex in real life......but seeing you and Mikey, I'm quite sure it happens more than I could have imagined."
"And when you check her luggage tomorrow, what will you think if you see her knickers stained with a man's cum?" mum cooed expectantly.
Alan's reply was in a more certain tone, "I'll know it's Paul if that's what I find......Denise has either been with her sister, her parents or the kids while she's been away......It could only be Paul."
"And would you like it to be Paul?" mum asked, putting her lover on the spot. "Would you like it to be your own son's sperm swimming in your wife's womb......is that something you'd really like to watch?"
"Oh god yes, yes I would love to see them at it," Alan admitted, excitedly.
Turning her questions to matters closer to home, mum asked, "And what about me, would you like to see me having sex with Brett while you and Denise do it in the same place......and then swap partners......or would you prefer it to be Mikey?"
"I'd love it to be both of them, both of them and me fucking you and fucking Denise too," Alan gasped in reply.
Through my feigned sleep and semi closed eyes, I could see Alan's naked prong, erect and facing towards the ceiling. The conversation had obviously aroused him and mum noticed, remarking, "Has our talk got you going, darling?......Your anchor's telling me it has."
"I can't deny it, Cathy. There's no view I'd rather have than a close up of a wet pussy being lowered onto a hard prick that isn't mine," her lover confessed.
"Including mine, baby?" mum asked, seeking confirmation of Alan's voyeuristic limits.
"Yes, Cathy darling, including yours......especially yours," he clarified.
Bringing the conversation full circle, mum sighed and taking his erection in her hand, said, "Oh well, Alan darling, you'll have to wait and see what comes back in the dirty washing tomorrow, won't you."
Mum moved the conversation on as she rubbed Alan's cock, "In the meantime, shall we indulge your close up fetish, baby?......Shall I wake up Mikey and rub him to hardness......then lower my wet bunny onto his prick?"
"Oh yes, yes," he replied, raising his voice excitedly. "Do it on this bed, right next to me, do it now."
Mum didn't say anything as she turned to me, gently pulling my shorts down and taking my already hard penis in her hand. Kissing me all the way up my chest, she climbed astride me, pushing her crotch into my face.
I pretended to wake up to the feel of her wet panties against my nose, "Oooh mum, you've woken me up......your knickers are wet......why are they wet mum?" I asked.
"Morning baby boy, why do you think they're wet?" she whispered seductively in my ear.
I continued my charade, "Because you've woken up wet and horny, perhaps.?
"Almost right, baby, I did wake up like that but something else happened afterwards, guess what?" she teased.
"Have you been fucking again, mum?" I whispered, inquiringly. "Have you got spunky panties on?"
"You tell me, baby......smell me through my panties," mum replied pressing them harder against my face.
The cotton material was drenched and I could smell Alan's sperm leaking through it. Without hesitation, I brought my fingers to the leg elastic and pulled the panties clear of mum's vagina.
Her pink slit was coated in her lover's sex cream and as I brought my tongue up to taste her, mum pulled away, scolding, "No licking, baby......not yet.......Mummy needs to fornicate first."
With that, she moved backwards, pulled her panties off one leg and hovered her hole over the head of my erect cock.
Alan moved his face closer, as close as he could, and watched in awe as mum's juicy labia slid down either side of my shaft. She kept going until I was completely buried inside her, bending forward to kiss me before rising up again to start a rhythm of her own.
Alan moved down the bed, resting on his elbow with his face behind mum's bottom. I could feel his fingers brushing my cock as he searched for a way to break the seal between my penis and his lover's vagina.
"Finger my bottom, darling," she cried out to Alan. "Mikey's taking care of my cunt......take care of my bottom......be naughty with it baby."
I watched as Alan licked his finger before poking it into mum's anus. She winced as it entered her puckered sphincter, soon turning to a look of ecstasy as the initial discomfort subsided.
Mum leaned forward over me, whispering, "You know what mummy needs don't you darling.......suckle them like you used to do, baby boy." Greedily, I brought my mouth to her nipples, sucking hard as if milking them, making her squeal with delight.
By now mum and my rhythm was perfectly synchronised, me thrusting up while she thrusted down and our pubic bones meeting in the middle.
Mum was panting as we fucked, "Oh Mikey darling, fuck me like this forever, baby. Mummy needs to be screwed by her baby boy every night......keep fucking my hole......fuck me deep baby......tickle mummy's cervix."
Amid our fornication, I could see Alan moving his legs astride of mine, his erect member sticking out proudly in front of him. Taking it in hand, he disappeared behind mum and from the sound she made, I guessed his glans was teasing her arsehole.
"Poke it up my arse hole," mum shrieked. "I've got a taste for both holes being filled now......fuck me, both of you, fuck my holes."
Instead of doing as mum demanded, though, Alan moved back, pulled her bottom cheeks apart and buried his face in her crack.
"Oh you wicked boy......that's such a tease......eat my anus if you're not going to fuck it......please baby, I need it," mum shrieked.
I could hear his tongue slurping at mum's arsehole, audible above our gasping as I screwed her from underneath.
Mum was writhing uncontrollably and I could feel my cock rubbing against one side and then the other of her sex canal as we fucked, "Fuck me like a dirty tart on a one night stand, baby boy," she shouted. "I want your cock......I want my lover's tongue......I want to cum over and over like the adulterous tart I am."
Always my Achilles Heel, mum's salacious talk had taken me to the edge and pushed me over. I was soon spunking my cream into her cunt, my cock jerking hard with each spurt.
Mum's pelvic floor tightened around my glans as I came to her shouts of, "Oh, Mikey baby, you naughty boy......you've spilt your seeds inside you own mother......I can feel the warmth of your swimmers filling my tubes, darling."
As my sack emptied, mum climbed off my softening cock and pushed her chin into the bed to lift her bottom into the air. I watched as her lover moved from tonguing her anus to kneel behind her, rubbing his throbbing glans against her sphincter.
"Push it up my bum, Alan darling," she cried out urgently. "I'm desperate to cum with you in my tight hole, baby."
With one push, her lover's penis was inside her well lubricated anus and she was rocking back and forth to meet his thrusts, "Fuck me like an animal, baby......I'm so horny this morning......I need to be fucked up the arse......I can't get enough of it."
As his member pushed deep into mum's rectum, she gasped and panted in pleasure, spluttering at me, "Tickle mummy's button, Mikey......Make mummy cum while she's having her bottom stuffed."
I reached out under mum's belly and round the hard bud, wantonly protruding from its hood. Taking it in one hand and a nipple in the other, I worked my fingers to deliver maximum pleasure.
"Cum, mummy," I commanded. "Cum while I'm rubbing you and your lover's fucking you......make a noise mummy."
"Oh my god baby, this is too much......mummy can't wait darling......mummy's going to cum......Ah ah ah ahhhh, she's cumming baby boy, mummy's cumming, Ooooh, pinch it baby, I'm cumming," she exclaimed in a tone of unbridled lust, her body shaking as her climax worked its magic.
Not wanting to be left out, while mum was still trembling in front of him, Alan grunted his pleasure as his seed shot from his cock and filled her rectal passage, "Oooh, that feels nice baby," mum purred. "The feel of your warm love flooding my anus is just to die for."
The dawn was now breaking as mum collapsed onto her lover's marital bed, completely satiated, the residue of mine and Alan's sperm still dribbling from her nether orifices. "I'm loving this group sex, it's new territory I want to explore more and more," she cooed.
After we'd all recovered from the morning's sexual exertions, mum suggested a final fantasy masturbation session before she and I headed home. She wanted to imagine her and Denise being used by Alan, their son Paul, me and Brett - my dad. This was clearly something at the forefront of mum's mind and I wondered whether, if such an opportunity arose, she would actually go through with it?
Mum wanted to masturbate downstairs where we could all sit opposite one another and watch each other's mutual gratification. A little kinky I thought but something I loved doing, regardless.
Mum led the way, still naked other than with her panties seductively hanging on one ankle. Alan and I followed, our cocks well on the way to full erection as we watched mum's gorgeous bottom wiggle down the stairs, "God I love your body, mum," I blurted out unable to help myself.
Mum and Alan laughed at my brazenness as we all headed into the lounge and sat down facing each other.
Mum sat in a tub chair she'd moved to the middle of the room. She brought her legs up and rested her ankles on the arms, exposing her wanton gash, still swollen from the pounding it had enjoyed earlier.
"Well, you know the fantasy I'm going to play to, what are you two going to wank to?" mum asked excitedly.
Alan spoke first, "Mine is going to be Brett burying his penis deep inside you while I watch......and then when he's cum, me cleaning you up."
I wasn't as aroused by Alan's fantasy as I'd hoped but, that was for him and I had my own, "Mine is watching Paul fucking his mother while I lick her pussy and, when's he's cum, swapping places."
Ooh, you are such naughty boys," mum giggled. "Now, no talking, let's lose ourselves in our fantasies."
Mum made no secret of her need to cum as one hand's fingers delved greedily between her legs while the others twisted her nipples, almost violently.
Trying to concentrate on my own fantasy, as I wanked myself, I was distracted by mum's moans. I suspected Alan was suffering the same, although her erotic sight and sounds were perfect wanking fodder on their own.
Her cunt looked so appetising, labia pulled apart and two fingers wiggling inside the prized hole, dripping with love mucus. I only hoped I'd have time to lick it before my sister returned later.
Back to the job in hand, try as I might to concentrate on my fantasy, I was finding mum's masturbation too captivating for words. My cock was rock solid as I imagined the sex fantasy running through her mind while she groaned and wriggled. All I wanted to do was push my penis inside her while she talked me through her fantasy.
Alan was lost in his own world of fantasy, eyes closed, concentration on his face and his stiff cock in his hand, being wanked slowly but firmly.
Mum was murmuring about the size of Paul's cock and how it was stretching her love hole as it entered her for the first time, "Oh god, it's huge, Paul......be gentle with it......it's so much bigger than Mikey's, his dad's and your dad's."
She was making no secret of her fantasy for being fucked by her lover's son and as I listened, I abandoned my fantasy to wank to hers.
"Look at his cock, Mikey, does it look big inside me?" Mum continued. "It's bigger than yours baby.....Paul has a very big winky."
I said nothing as I revelled in the humiliation mum knew I loved. Wanking to her fantasy, with a touch of extra fetish thrown in was far better than my own fantasy.
"Oh god, his penis makes me feel so tight......the monster is stimulating every nerve in my vagina," she murmured, her fingers dipping into the honey pot to simulate her fantasy fuck. "His big winky's banging against my cervix, baby."
Sticking to the rules, I maintained my silence to goad mum into continuing her murmurings.
She continued groaning out her fantasy pleasure before losing control of her senses, "Brett, baby, is he as big as Ron?" she murmured. "Is his tool stretching me like Ron's was?"
I was aghast at this, the first time I'd heard mum mention my dad's name while in the throes of a sexual encounter. And who was Ron, what had gone on with him and mum, how was dad involved?"
I didn't know whether her comment had registered with Alan but it certainly hadn't put him off his stroke. He grunted out loud as his cock spurted his seed onto the carpet, "My god, that was good, Cathy......that was really good......this is a good game," he gasped as the last of his ejaculation dribbled over his hand.
Having been temporarily distracted by mum's words, I was now back in full wanking mode and ready to cum myself.
Watching mum, who was vigorously rubbing her clitty by now and continuing to fantasise about the size of Paul's cock, I was in humiliation heaven, "Oh Mikey, I wish your penis was a big as this......Paul is so much more satisfying than you are, baby boy," she squealed. "Cum in me, Paul......shoot your stuff deep, you naughty boy."
And with that, my balls erupted and I too squirted my seed onto the carpet, letting out a loud groan as I did so.
The last of my sound was drowned out though, as mum climaxed in a crescendo of self-administered sexual pleasure. As I rubbed myself soft, I watched as her body shook and she thrust her cunt forward in spasms. It looked so puffy and well fucked, I just wanted to eat it.
Alan and I recovered first, waiting for mum to finish her come down, watching her move her hands from her sensitive cunt to gently massage her breasts. What a sight, I thought, as I gazed between my mother's still open legs to the wet, pink hole that she loved to have filled with men's penises.
Once mum had recovered, she got up and walked naked to the bathroom. I followed her upstairs to get dressed and listened at the bathroom door while she pissed. Imagining the golden flow spurting from her tiny urethra caused a stir in my loins and I headed for the overnight bag to grab my clothes.
Mum joined me in the bedroom and we dressed together, her reminding me that last time she put on a pair of panties in that room, was the time I'd seen her coming out of it - the catalyst for all our sexploits since.
"Does that morning still excite you, Mikey?" mum asked as she rolled her pink knickers up over her thighs. "Do you recognise these knickers, baby?"
"Oh yes, mum," I replied, excitedly. "I remember them well......I get horny as hell every time I think about that morning."
"Me too baby, me too." she replied in a hushed tone. "I'm unwashed down there, let's go home for sex, you beautiful boy."
We finished dressing and mum kissed Alan deeply, exchanging their words of love for each other before we left. They agreed to speak on the phone on Monday lunchtime, Alan would update her then on the Denise and Paul situation, once he'd examined the dirty underwear she brought back from holiday.
All the way home I wondered to what mum had been referring when she mentioned 'Ron', while masturbating. The only Ron I could think of was a colleague of my dad's who used to do a car share with him a couple of years before. We used to see his family socially and I particularly remembered his wife, Anne, for her enormous tits swinging in her costume as she swam in our pool. I kept my thoughts to myself though, preferring to concentrate on what was in store when we got home.
It was 9.40am when we arrived home and, having teased mum through her panties on the way home, she was fired up for sex. We resisted the temptation to stop en route and fuck, mum preferring to use the time we had for a 'proper lovemaking session' as she called it. The urgency of a quickie would have been exciting but this would be our last chance for a while and mum wanted to make the most of the short time we had.
My sister, Caroline, would be home early afternoon, dad would be back later in the week, and that would be an end to our sexual liaisons for a while.
As we pulled up on the drive, I'd already got the smell of mum's cunt on my fingers and had so much going through my head, my cock was stiffening.
Apart from the, undoubtedly, mind blowing sex I was about to have with my mother, there was the 'do they, don't they?' question of Alan's wife and son; there was the matter of mum bringing dad and her lover's son into her sex fantasies; and there was the mystery of Ron.
I didn't know what the future held but I was sure the answers to these questions would be fun to collect. Perhaps they'd even lead to new experiences.
To be continued...1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 26
My sister reveals her true colours.
No sooner was the key in the door than mum was reaching up her dress and tugging her panties down to her knees. Her breathing was more of a pant as she gasped her words, "My god, Mikey, I'm so horny......hornier than I've ever been......my need for loving is overwhelming me, baby."
As she took my hand, rushing me upstairs and discarding her panties on the way, I teased, "What needs, mum, what needs are overwhelming?"
"Mummy needs to open her legs and be loved, baby boy......mummy is desperate for it, darling......absolutely desperate," she cried out in reply.
As we climbed the stairs, mum took my right hand and brought my fingers to her mouth, the same fingers as I'd used to play with her all the way home from Alan's.
With an excitement in her voice, mum squealed, "Oooh, baby, mummy can taste her dirty married cunt on your fingers......they taste of sex......I need more of it, baby boy."
Leading me to the bathroom, she told me to strip off, taking off her own dress as she spoke.
Turning on the bath water, mum beckoned me to sit down in the tub while she stood astride me. I guessed what was coming and I looked up at her naked cunt, only momentarily as she covered it with one hand pressed tight.
I watched her face as she closed her eyes and relaxed, piss flowing from her urethra and flooding into her hand. I was awe struck as she rubbed the flowing liquid into her pubis and over her labia, before opening her fingers to allow the shower to jet over my face. A golden shower of warm, sharp tasting liquid running down my forehead and dribbling onto my outstretched tongue.
I lapped at the juice on my lips until the flow stopped, bringing my face to mum's vagina to catch the last of the dribble from her tiny piss hole.
"Lick my dirty piss flaps, Mikey......taste my used, married vagina," she squealed. "Taste the pee on my sex petals, baby......feast on your mother's taboo fruit."
I was loving mum's excitement and it showed in my cock, sporting a proud erection as my hands gripped mum's bottom, pulling her sex onto my face.
As I lapped greedily at her opening, pressing hard against her clitty, mum was lost in the ecstasy of the moment. I too was losing myself in the moment when, without warning, I heard my sister's voice call up the stairs, "Hi, anyone home?......Hello, I'm back, anyone here?"
Mum quickly came to her senses and charged out of the bath to lock the door, before shouting, "Hello darling, I'm in the bath......what a nice surprise to have you home early!"
With piss still dribbling down between her legs, mum looked unnerved. Trying to disguise her panic, she shouted to my sister, "Why don't you make us some tea, Caroline...... and come up and tell me all about your week?"
"Ok, mum, will do," my sister replied. "I'll be up in a minute."
Mum breathed a sigh of relief as she ran the bath water.
I slid the lock open, grabbed my clothes and headed for my room. Grabbing a pair of shorts and a Tee shirt, I was laying on my bed reading when Caroline put her head around the door to say hello.
We exchanged greetings and she disappeared to the bathroom to talk to mum.
I lay on my bed listening to their conversation from the room next to mine, all the time thinking what a narrow escape that had been, how close mum and I had come to being caught in flagrante delicto!
While mum and Caroline made small talk, mainly about her week away at swimming boot camp, I rued her early homecoming. Mum had been so horny and I had been looking forward to fucking her senseless.
After they'd chatted, Caroline came back into my room, curiously, holding one hand behind her back.
"What have you and mum been up to while I've been away then?" She asked in a quizzical tone.
"Nothing!" I barked back, defensively. "Why?"
"Ok, Ok. Christ almighty......keep your hair on!" Caroline replied in a confused tone. "Why so touchy?"
"Sorry, no reason......just a bit tired," I said, in an attempt to diffuse the situation. "I didn't sleep that well."
Caroline continued, "Anyway, I just wondered what you'd done when I was away, that's all?"
"Oh, nothing special. Went ice skating with my mates and a bit of time on my French project." I answered calmly. "Nothing much else though."
Caroline continued to probe, "And mum, what's she been doing?"
Thinking quickly but without a hint of panic, I replied, "Not much, shopping and a couple of lunches with friends I think......why don't you ask her yourself?"
"I did but she seemed a bit funny about it!"
"What's behind your back......did you bring me back a present?" I asked, jokingly.
"Promise you won't say anything to mum?"
"Ok." I replied. "But what's the big secret?"
"These!" Caroline whispered, bringing her hand from behind her back and opening it to reveal mum's panties. The panties she'd come home in and discarded on the stairs in her urgency for sex.
I tried to look unperturbed, saying, "Whose are they, what's the big deal?"
Putting her finger to her lips, Caroline motioned for me to whisper. "They're mum's......they're dirty......I found them on the stairs."
"So what, maybe she dropped them on the way to the laundry?" I replied, trying to trivialise the matter.
Caroline then turned the gusset towards me and showed me the sticky mess coating the material. I could see it was still wet - the product of Alan and my balls, leaking out of mum's vagina.
Innocently, I asked, "What am I supposed to be looking at, it's just a pair of dirty knickers isn't it?"
"Oh come on, Mikey. Look at them......they're full of spunk, they're still
Wet!" she whispered harshly.
"How do you know it's spunk?" I asked.
"Mikey, I know what spunky knickers look like......I've worn them myself at times!"
"What!?" I exclaimed. "When!?"
Caroline hissed, "Christ, Mikey. Calm down, I'm 18, I can and do have sex you know!"
"Ok, sorry, I just wasn't expecting this, that's all." I replied in an attempt to calm her angst.
"So then, how did mum's knickers get in that state? Is she having an affair do you think? Have you noticed anything strange going on? Tell me Mikey, what do you think?" She urged.
I'd never had this type of conversation with my sister before and, despite us being twins, we weren't close enough to talk this way......well, not up to now anyway.
By now mum was out of the bath and she poked her head around my door before heading off to her bedroom to dress.
Mum's interlude gave me a little thinking time and I pondered for a few seconds, unsure of how to answer, before saying feebly, "I don't know, I've not noticed anything unusual. Are you certain it's spunk on her knickers and are you certain it's still wet?"
Caroline's reply was more forceful, "For fuck's sake, Mikey. I know they're mum's knickers, I know what it is and I know it's fresh. Now tell me what you know. Tell me Mikey!"
I had nowhere to go with her questions. I had been with mum all week, I'd have known if she'd been out the night before but I couldn't say anything to incriminate her. I'd no idea of my sister's reaction if I spilled the beans. I had no alternative but to throw myself under the bus!
Stalling for time, I tried to change the conversation's direction, "Why are you so interested in what mum does with her time......what business is it of yours anyway?"
Just then, mum called out that she was going shopping and did we want anything brought in. We both replied no and that we would see her later.
With mum out of earshot, Caroline replied, "Ok, it's not my business but if she's having an affair, I'd like to know about it."
"But why?" I protested, desperate to close down the subject.
"Because it's exciting, if you must know!" came Caroline's surprising answer.
"Christ almighty, Caroline!" I exclaimed. "What do you think would be exciting?"
I could see my sister was getting off on our conversation as she sat on the floor facing me, knees pulled up to her chin, "The thought of mum having illicit sex behind dad's back, that's exciting, don't you think?" she replied.
I was quick to distance myself from what I thought might be a trap, "No! I don't and I don't think about mum in that way...... I'm surprised you do though."
"Oh come on Mikey, I know you steal her panties and wank yourself while you sniff them!" she laughed.
"What are you talking about, Caroline?" I spluttered in reply, feeling my face reddening again. "This is all a bit personal isn't it?"
I'd never looked at my sister in a sexual way before but our conversation made we wonder whether she had the same naughty streak as me. I couldn't help but look at her leggings pressed tightly over her mound as we spoke. I couldn't help but look at the top of her cleavage visible between her knees. For the first time in my life I was imagining my sister's panties full of spunk and thinking about how it got there.
With a wry smile and a controlling tone, my sister said, "It's Ok Mikey, you don't have to deny it. I think it's exciting what you do with mum's knickers......I wonder whether you do it with mine as well......Do you, do you sniff my panties too?......tell me Mikey."
"No Caroline, I don't sniff your knickers," I said sheepishly. "Christ, this is so embarrassing."
"Ok, but you do sniff mum's knickers though, while you wank yourself......you do, don't you Mikey?" Caroline replied teasingly.
"Ok, Ok, yes I do......I do sniff mum's knickers......there you go, I've said it."
"God, Mikey, that's so exciting......you're so naughty but I'm not surprised......that guy Mark, the one I went out with in the Spring, did the same with his mum's," she admitted.
Her revelation put me a little more at ease, my curiosity being pricked, "Oh wow, Caz, did it excite you that he sniffed his mum's panties then?"
She winked at me, saying, "Yes, of course it did, I loved it."
I probed further, "Loved what, Caz, tell me what you loved!"
"Tasting my pussy on his mum's dirty panties," she replied matter of factly.
"Christ, Caz!" I exclaimed. "How did that happen then?"
"Mark used to get me to wear his mum's dirty knickers when we went out..... he'd make me juicy while we were out -- kissing and teasing -- and then we'd sniff them together before we had sex," she replied nonchalantly.
Caroline's arousal was becoming obvious in her tone as she continued, "Well, Mikey, as you've confessed your naughty secret, I have one too."
Although I knew the conversation wasn't really appropriate, I too was finding it quite arousing and was now keen to know more.
"I thought you'd just done that!......What's your other secret then?" I asked excitedly, feeling my cock start to stir as I waited for the answer.
Caroline didn't hesitate in her reply, "I play with myself thinking about you wanking while you sniff mum's panties......I find it quite a turn on."
My cock was stiffening rapidly as the conversation continued, "My god, that's so kinky......I never imagined you being like that!" I exclaimed.
"Well we've never talked about sex before have we......and if I hadn't found mum's spunky panties this morning we probably wouldn't have been having this conversation now."
I watched as my sister picked up mum's soiled panties and brought them to her nose, inhaling deeply, before tossing them to me, "Here, Mikey, have a sniff of these."
Caroline was surreptitiously rubbing her finger tips around the edges of her mound as she asked, "Do you like them, do they smell good, do they excite you, Mikey?"
I had to confess, "Yes I do like them and I think you know they excite me, you're just teasing me now."
"Was it you who came in mum's panties this morning then?"
Her question was manna from heaven, she already knew I had a fetish for mum's panties and this question was my get out of jail free card, "Yes, it was me, I guess I must have dropped them on the stairs.....I'm just glad you found them."
"That's so naughty of you, Mikey. Sniffing your mother's knickers is one thing but wanking into them is something else!" my sister exclaimed.
"Are you disgusted with me then?" I inquired shyly.
"No, not disgusted......I've just sniffed them, don't you think it's disgusting to sniff my own brother's sperm in my mum's panties?" she replied in a candid tone.
"Seems to me we're as bad as each other then," I laughed back at her. "It's obvious why I'd be turned on by it all, but what about you, what's exciting for you?"
"Nothing special, I just get a bit aroused thinking about you and mum's panties," Caroline admitted. "I like it that mum has naughty thoughts, and it makes her fanny wet in her knickers."
I was loving the conversation and seeing a whole new side to my sister. She continued to gently rub herself, thinking I couldn't see.
"Bloody hell, Caroline. This is a real revelation. I had no idea!" I exclaimed.
"Do you like talking about it or is it making you feel uncomfortable?" She asked, clearly relaxed about it herself.
"I think I'm ok about it, I feel easier than I did half an hour ago," I sighed in reply.
Caroline spoke in a quizzical tone, "So why don't you wank into my knickers then, why haven't you sniffed them......or have you?"
"No, I haven't but I've never thought about it," I said. "I didn't even know you'd been having sex!"
She quipped back, "And if you'd known, would you have sniffed them then?"
"I've no idea, it hadn't crossed my mind," I said, averting an answer that may have not been well received. "Anyway, why do you ask, are you jealous then?"
Caroline laughed, "Well, put like that I guess it might have been flattering."
"So that's a yes then!" I chuckled back.
"From you or from me?" she asked. "Yes, you'd like to have sniffed them, or yes, I'd like you to have done it......or maybe a yes from both of us?"
We both laughed and with a new found bravery, I asked, "Are you aroused now then, Caroline?"
"No!" she exclaimed. "Why do you ask?"
"Just wondering......it looks like you're touching yourself down below, that's all."
"I'm only playing a little......looks like you're aroused too, though," she laughed, pointing at the bulge in my shorts.
Replying defensively, I said, "What do you expect, you know I have a liking for dirty panties and that's what we're talking about?"
"So, are you hard thinking about my panties or mum's?" she asked, putting me on the spot.
"Both, I guess," came my immediate reply as I watched her continue to touch her mound but now, without hiding her actions.
"This is such a naughty conversation, Mikey. Perhaps I am a little aroused by it after all."
"I thought so, I didn't think you'd be touching yourself for the sake of it," I replied proudly.
With that, my sister got to her feet, saying she'd be back in a second.
I heard her go to her room and a couple of minutes later she returned to sit on my floor, one hand formed into a fist.
"How about I call your bluff, Mikey?" she asked, winking at me.
"What do you mean, 'call my bluff'?" I asked back.
Caroline laughed and opened her hand, revealing a pair of white panties which she proceeded to throw to me. "There you go, Mikey. Give them a sniff, I've been wearing them since 5 o'clock this morning."
I was in two minds what to do, this was all a surprise to me. Having pondered for a few seconds, I threw caution to the wind and brought my sister's panties to my face while she watched in awe.
"Sniff them, Mikey. Tell me how they compare with mum's," she urged. "Are they wet, Mikey. Do mum's get that wet?"
From the last question, I suddenly realised this may be a trap but chose to ignore the question for the time being. As I inhaled the aroma of my sister's wet cunt, I could feel my cock rock hard against my shorts and wondered whether her vagina was wet against her leggings or whether she'd put on another pair of panties to soak up the juice.
"Come on, Mikey. Don't keep me in suspense, how do they smell?"
Releasing my face from the sweet aroma of my sister's panties, I replied, "They smell fantastic, I like the wetness and the way your fanny smells on them."
"God, Mikey, don't you think this is really taboo?" Caroline gasped, her breathing note betraying her excitement. "I almost want to play with myself watching you do that."
"Yes, Caz. It is really taboo......but it's good fun don't you think?" I replied, bringing her panties back to my face.
"It is really taboo, Mikey and I'm liking this dirty talk......we can't do any more than that though. Don't spoil our fun with any stupid ideas about getting naked or touching each other.
"Ok, that's cool," I replied, hiding my disappointment at not being able to sniff her cunt in the flesh. "I don't want to spoil the fun."
As I continued to sniff the delights of my sister's gusset, I watched as she pushed one hand down the front of her leggings. I could see the material moving as her fingers were clearly exploring her mound.
"Have you got any knickers on under those leggings?" I asked.
"No, I'm making them wet though." she panted
It was my turn to be in control and seizing the moment, I asked, "Tell me what you're doing with your hand, Caz?"
"I'm playing with myself," she cooed. "I've got a bit worked up imagining naughty things and now I need to play."
"What naughty things?" I asked impatiently. "What naughty things are turning you on?"
"What you're doing, what mum's been doing, what I'm doing, it's all turning me on," she cooed.
I followed suit and pushed my hand down my shorts to rub my cock.
Intrigued by what Caroline had said, I probed further, "What about mum, what did you mean?"
"Oh nothing, just my thoughts.....forget it," she barked back at me.
I was anxious to know what she meant but left it for the time being. There was plenty of fun to be had as it was.
Still with her hand in her leggings, Caroline climbed up onto the bed where I was sitting, motioning for me to move over, "Slide across and let me lay down too, I want to play in comfort."
"Ok." I replied, making room for my sister to lay down.
She lay with her knees pulled up and her legs splayed while her fingers worked at her cunt, concealed by the leggings. "You play too, Mikey" she purred. "I'm liking this, it's fun."
I moved down the bed to lay alongside her, continuing to rub my cock in tandem with Caroline's fingering action.
"I like it too," I agreed. "It's certainly very taboo but it's too arousing to stop"
Is I listened to my sister's panting, part of me wanted to take off her leggings and watch her finger herself to climax. Another part of me wanted to take off her top and play with her nipples. I thought better of it though, opting for a whatever will be will be approach.
As I wanked myself inside my shorts, I could feel the bed moving as my sister writhed into the mattress. With one hand fingering her cunt, she used the other to pinch her nipples through her T shirt.
Although she wasn't saying anything, hearing her gasps I wondered whether this would end before climax or she'd let herself cum in front of me, "Are you going to cum, Caz," I whispered.
"Oh yes, Mikey, let's cum together......I'm on the edge......I can't stop now," she panted.
Without saying any more, I rubbed my cock harder until I heard my sister's orgasm building -- her breathing note giving it away. The sight of watching her fingers playing inside the leggings was most erotic and I could feel my sap rising as I savoured the scene.
I was past the point of no return and groaned deeply as I felt my cock jerk in my shorts. With a final gasp, I shot my seed into my hand. Almost immediately, Caroline let out a shriek as her orgasm also hit, her body trembling with the force of her pleasure.
We lay there silent for a few minutes while recovering. Caroline was first to speak, "God almighty, Mikey. That was amazingly erotic......soooo enjoyable."
"Did you like it then, wanking with your brother?" I asked. "Did it make you horny?"
"That's an understatement if ever I heard one!" she replied incredulously. "I'm still horny now, hurry up and get hard, I want to do it again."
Picking up her panties, she pushed them down inside her leggings and rubbed them against her cunt.
"Hmmm, I think these will get you hard again," she purred, pulling the garment out and pushing it against my nose. "Smell the wetness on them, Mikey, smell my fanny juice."
My sister's panties smelled divine and as I ventured further, running my tongue over the gusset, I could feel my cock stirring again.
Diving my hand back down my shorts, my cock was soon back to full erection, helped by the sight of Caroline's hand going back down into her leggings.
"How do my knickers smell now, Mikey?" she asked seductively. "Do they smell as good as mum's after sex?"
"They smell very naughty......as good as mum's do," I replied, avoiding an answer to the 'after sex' question.
"Oh come on Mikey, how do mum's smell after sex?" she asked, more forcefully.
"How would I know?" I protested.
"I know that you know, Mikey. I'm not blind and I'm not stupid," she said in an irritated tone.
"What do you mean, you're not blind?" I asked curiously. I had to know what she knew.
Caroline was about to drop a bombshell, "That night in the summer holidays when we all stayed at Alan's......remember?"
"Yes," I said, not giving anything away. "What about it, what's it got to do with mum's knickers?"
She continued, "I saw you bump into mum on the landing......I was going to the bathroom and as I opened the bedroom door, I saw you and mum there......and I closed the door and waited".
Hiding what I knew, I asked again, "So what has that to do with mum's knickers?"
Caroline was vigorously rubbing her cunt by now, obviously aroused by what was still to be said, "After you'd gone back into your room, I waited to see where mum went."
"And?" I probed insistently, "Where did she go?"
"She went back into Alan's room......topless!" she exclaimed. "I'm sure she slept with him that night!"
"Maybe, I guess," I said with a smirk.
Again, she exclaimed, "Oh come on, Mikey, you know as well as me mum was in his room for sex......don't tell me you didn't know!"
"Well, yes, I guessed that's why she was coming out of his room topless." I admitted.
"So then, did you sniff her panties afterwards?" Caroline probed further, "Were they full of Alan's spunk......had they ridden bareback.....tell me Mikey?"
"Christ, Caz, why so many questions.....why do you want to know all this stuff?" I teased, knowing exactly what was in mum's panties that day and what she'd done with her lover the night before.
"It's exciting, that's why!" came her impatient reply. "I want to play while you tell me what you know about it."
"Ok, I'll tell you but I'm going to play too." I said, rubbing my cock inside my shorts.
Caroline sounded pleased, saying, "Good, I've played with myself so many times imagining mum having sex with Alan. Come on, tell me, Mikey."
As we both played with our genitalia, I regaled her with the story of seeking out mum's dirty panties, of the wet gusset coated in her lover's sperm, how I'd sniffed them, how I'd licked them and how I'd wanked into them.
The situation felt surreal - my sister laying on my bed, fully clothed except for her panties which I had on my face; masturbating herself while I shared titbits about our mother's affair. I wanked myself to the smell of her knickers, the story I was telling and the sound of my own sister pleasuring herself.
My mind starting wandering to thoughts of my sister being fucked, imagining her open gash being filled with hard cock. I'd never thought about her in a sexual way before but, suddenly, the thought of watching her fucking or, perhaps being the perpetrator, was making me horny as hell.
Not wanting to cum too soon, I slowed down my hand action, concentrating more on making Caroline hornier than ever. The more descriptive I became, the more she wanted to hear more, "Oh Mikey, this is turning me on more than you could imagine, tell me more, I'm just so horny," she gasped.
I regaled her with the story of what I'd actually seen but without revealing I'd seen it - I played it out as though it were a fantasy rather than reality, making her shriek out loud as her orgasm hit her like a runaway freight train, "Ooooh, Mikey, Ooooh, I'm going to cum, I'm cumming thinking about mum being poked by Alan.....she's cumming too....he's shooting his juice into her fanny."
I delighted in watching my sister's quivering body before, recovering from her climax, Caroline turned towards me asking, "Haven't you cum too?....I thought we were wanking together."
"No, not yet," I replied, sheepishly. "Your turn to tell me something naughty while I wank myself."
"Mikey! What are you playing at!" she scorned. "I'll be horny again if I do that!"
"So what, does it matter then?" I replied. "What's wrong with being horny again?"
Pausing for a moment, Caroline replied, "Nothing I suppose......apart from it being weird to masturbate with my own brother!"
I laughed at her comment, "Christ, Caz, you've rubbed your fanny juice all over your knickers and then shoved them in my face to sniff......what's weird about wanking in the same room?"
She laughed back, saying, "Well, put like that, nothing I suppose......Ok, you ask me some questions while you wank yourself in your shorts."
Even better, I thought, as I asked, "How long after your saw mum going into Alan's room did you get excited?"
I watched as she used both hands to rub her nipples through the thin material of her T shirt. They stuck out like tent pegs and I couldn't help but think I'd like to suck them. I wondered whether they'd be as sensitive as mum's as I watched my sister stimulate the turgid skin of her milk teats.
"About ten seconds, Mikey!" She exclaimed. "I was a bit shocked.....but that soon turned to excitement.....I laid on the bed to rub myself until I climaxed."
"My god, Caz.....this is a mirror image of what I did," I spluttered, through my increasing arousal. "What were you thinking as you rubbed yourself?"
Caroline's arousal was obviously stepping up too, as she moved a hand from her nipple, pushing it down her leggings again. She gasped as her fingers touched her pantyless vagina.
"I was doing this, Mikey, with my hand in my panties," she purred. "I was imagining mum's face as she rode Alan's thick cock.....I was imagining his fingers on her nipples.....I was imagining his sperm shooting up inside her as she pumped his cock with her fanny muscles.....Oh Mikey, this is turning me on more than ever."
Much as I wanted to cum, I also wanted to watch my sister cum again. From her hand movements, I could see she was finger fucking herself, making me imagine it was my cock inside her.
"Imagine it again, Caz," I urged. "Imagine mum being fucked doggie.....finger fuck yourself while you imagine it.....cum Caz......make yourself cum.
She's riding him, Caz.....they're fucking bareback......he's inside her married fanny without protection.....they're fornicating on his marital bed, Caz.....Imagine it Caz, mum's loving it, she's squealing out her pleasure."
"Keep talking, Mikey, keep telling me about it.....I need to hear more," she pleaded.
I was on a roll as I answered my sister's pleading, "Imagine mum's knickers full of his spunk......she kept them on while they fornicated, she pulled them aside to fuck.
When you saw her on the landing, his love seed was dripping into them, imagine it, Caz."
"Oh, Mikey, you're so naughty, you're so fucking naughty," she whimpered. "I'm losing control, Mikey......cum while I cum.....think about mum and Alan fucking doggie.....imagine it Mikey......Ahhhhh, ahhhhh, I'm cumming, Mikey."
As my sister's finger movements stopped, I tugged at her arm, encouraging her hand out of her leggings. Without any resistance, I pulled her hand to my mouth and licked her fingers as my cock jerked. Her cunt juice tasted divine and I feasted on her digits.
"I am cumming, Caz, I am cumming," I spluttered, as I listened to her still panting next to me. My cock jerked and yet another stream of spunk soaked the inside of my shorts.
We both lay on our backs as our heart rates and our breathing returned to normal. "Do you think this is incest or just a bit of slightly taboo fun?" Caroline asked, without looking at me.
Reaching for the dictionary from the shelf beside my bed, I looked up the word incest and read out the definition, "Incest - the act of having sexual intercourse with, in our case, a sibling."
"Well, sounds like a green light to play like this again," she answered enthusiastically. "If you'd like to, Mikey?"
With equal enthusiasm, I answered, "Are you crazy, of course I would. Why waste similar interests and similar fetishes?"
Propping herself up on her elbows, Caroline looked at me, saying, "OK, sounds good but promise me one thing please?"
I looked at her quizzically, asking, "What's that, promise what?"
Laughingly, she replied, "Promise me you'll sniff my dirty knickers too......and wank into them.
If I leave a pair on my bedroom floor, when no one's around, lay on my bed and sniff them before cumming in them and leaving them under my pillow, Ok?"
What a surreal request, I thought. However, in reality, the way my sister got her sexual kicks wasn't a lot unlike the way I got mine.
"Ok," I said, "I'll look forward to it."
Pushing her fingers back into my face, she whispered, "Did you like the taste of my fresh sex mucus, Mikey......did it make you cum tasting your own sister's naughtiness?"
"Like it, I loved it!" I confessed.
"Good," she replied, "I love having my fanny licked......I love boys tasting my juicy privates."
I wondered whether this was a veiled invitation to push the boundaries of sibling love. Whatever, I wanted more of our naughty talk but was brought back to reality by the sound of mum's car door closing as she returned from shopping. Caroline headed back downstairs to see mum and I headed for the shower to clean my spunk encrusted nether regions.
It had been a morning of revelation and I looked forward to finding out what, if anything, would come next.
After I'd showered I went downstairs to join mum and Caroline for a snack lunch. We all made small talk and no one betrayed the events of the previous night or that morning's activities.
After lunch, Caroline visited her friend Tammy, saying she'd be back in time for dinner. Mum winked at me as my sister left the house. I knew she'd been horny as hell when we were interrupted earlier and the wink gave me a clue she was still in need of sexual satiation!
Once my sister was safely off the scene, mum planted her lips against mine and kissed me deeply and passionately.
"God I've missed you this morning, Mikey. I've been desperate for you all day.....take me to bed darling, let's make love as though we were man and wife, darling, let's go and make babies" she whispered in my ear.
I didn't say a word, I just followed her upstairs. Once inside her marital bed chamber, mum locked the door and stood there while I gently kissed her face and neck, slowly teasing off her dress as I did so.
Mum was purring softly, as I covered her in seductive kisses, teasing my mouth all over her cleavage and around the edges of her bra.
Deftly unclipping the garment, mum wriggled free of it, letting her breasts spill forward, the nipples already erect in anticipation of being milked.
As my teeth gripped the teats and my mouth sucked hard, mum cried out, "Bite them baby, hurt me, milk me, Mikey......milk your mother's titties!"
Sitting on the edge of the bed while mum stood up to be milked, I gently caressed her back with my finger tips, making her shiver with the erotic tingling sensation. She was now purring like a cat as I teased every nerve in her erogenous zones.
As I traced the line of her black panties, running my fingers over the crack of her bottom, she gasped, "Oh my god, this is what I've needed all day, baby boy......don't stop darling, your mother needs you more than ever, Mikey."
Moving my mouth from her nipples, I kissed under her pendulous breasts, tasting the saltiness of her perspiration. She quivered as my mouth kissed over her stomach, licking her belly button on the way down and along her knicker line.
I could now smell her sex as my face came into contact with the wetness of her panties. Still caressing her bottom, I slid from the bed to the floor to trace the line of her pink slit through the flimsy satin garment.
Mum writhed as I teased her panty clad vagina, pushing her mound tight against me face and pulling my head into her. She whimpered as the pleasure washed over her.
The smell of her wet panties was intoxicating and as I teased incessantly, mum could take no more. Motioning me to sit up on the bed, she gently pushed me back and removed my joggers and my shorts.
Seeing my erection, proudly sticking out, she gasped, "Ooh, baby boy.....look at that beautiful winky.....mummy's missed that today."
Wasting no time, mum turned around to sit on my face, bending forward to take me in her mouth. Reaching behind to pull her wet panties aside, mum was soon gyrating her sticky love slot over my tongue.
As she expertly licked my balls, extending her sensuous touch up my shaft before sucking greedily on the throbbing glans, I licked her vulva with gusto.
Mum wriggled enthusiastically, encouraging me to explore all over her. She delighted as I pushed a finger up her anus, wiggling it in and out of the tight hole while clamping her clitoris between my teeth and sucking it like a baby on the breast.
As hard as I tried to hold back my climax, I couldn't help myself. The feel of mum's sphincter, the taste of her wanton cunt and the intense pleasure of her fellatio had got the better of me, my cock spasmed and for the sixth time that day, I released my seed.
Mum lapped at my cock enthusiastically drinking down each drop of my sperm, her own orgasm building as she did so. Feeling her body tense over me, I licked her magic button intensely until she shrieked out as her climax took hold, "Oh Mikey, oh Mikey darling, I'm cumming for you baby.....ahhhh, mummy's cumming on her son's tongue......ooooh, I'm cumming, ahhhhh."
My cock was now soft as mum shifted her position to sit astride me. Leaning forward, titties pressed against my chest, she kissed me deeply. The taste of my salty cum on her tongue was always erotic and no less this time.
Our tongues danced together for a few minutes as mum rocked her pelvis over my cock. As usual, the feeling of her wetness was arousing and it wasn't long before my hardness pressed against mum's labia.
Lifting off me slightly to release my cock, mum settled back down again, impaling her unprotected vagina on my prong.
Looking around mum's rocking torso, I could see the reflection of our fornication in the mirror. The sight of her pink hole enveloping my penis was a delight and I pushed hard upwards in an attempt to bump my cock against her cervix.
Mum was squealing as we fucked vigorously, her breasts swinging wildly before I took them in my hand for the milking ritual she loved.
We squealed out our love for each other as we fucked, mum eventually climbing off my penis and laying on her back.
With panties pulled aside, her legs wide apart and her fuck hole still wide open, she beckoned me to her, arms outstretched. Needing no second invitation, I plunged my erection back inside her, driving it all the way in with one lunge.
Mum groaned loudly as I pumped in and out of her forbidden fruit, her hands and legs around my back as we kissed passionately.
I felt my sap rising as our copulation intensified. With neither of us wanting to cum yet, we only wanted to fuck, I slid my throbbing cock out of mum's vagina and gently turned her onto her front.
As I eased mum's legs apart to re-enter her vagina, she pushed up onto her knees, pushing her bottom towards me, crying out, "Do it doggy, baby.....love your mother from behind, Mikey."
Pushing her panties aside, I rubbed my glans up and down her slit before slowly teasing it into the wantoness of her fuck hole.
Feeling mum's pelvic floor squeezing my cock, I gasped out loud, "Oh Cathy, your cunt hole is so tight, I'm not going to last!"
"Nor me, baby boy, nor me," she whimpered, "Squirt your love inside me darling.....impregnate mummy......do it baby."
By now, I was lost in the moment, poking mum's hole for all I was worth. My cock was being squeezed by mum's pelvic floor and with her encouragement, I felt my it jerk as a prelude to my climax.
As I was about to cum, mum shrieked, "Cum with me Mikey, I'm going to cum baby.....let's cum together, baby boy."
Within seconds, I was cumming and mum was doing likewise, enhancing the feeling by rubbing her clitty. We gasped our pleasure together as our simultaneous orgasms coursed through us both.
Mum collapsed onto the bed, my penis plopping out of her hole as my sperm ran down her slit. I laid beside her, breathless and we kissed lovingly. Mum's panties were pulled back over her vagina as we fell asleep in each other's arms.
I slept for a couple of hours, waking about five o'clock and almost dark. Mum was still sleeping and rather than wake her, I lay there reflecting on what a whirlwind of a day it had been. It had started off with an early morning threesome with my mother and her lover; progressed to an open fantasy group masturbation between the three of us and then, once home, almost being caught in a mother son pissing session. As if that wasn't enough, I then discovered my sister's liking for panty fetishes and interest in voyeurism and masturbation. And finally, the day had ended with some deep and sensuous, mother son, love making. What a perfect day it had been, I thought.
Conscious of my sister's impending homecoming, I woke mum and headed for the bath. Mum didn't join me, instead coming in to kiss me before heading off to prepare dinner. As we finished kissing, mum whispered, "Thank you baby, that was just what I needed......My panties are full of your love and I'm keeping it warm this evening."
As I luxuriated in the bath, my thoughts turned to my sister, Caroline. I was starting to think of her in a much more sexual way than I'd done earlier, even when we were masturbating together.
Although we were a very open household, she was the only one who didn't show her naked body. She'd occasionally walk around in her underwear but it had been years since I'd seen her nude, and certainly never since being fully mature.
Caroline had a deliciously curvy figure - all the right bits in all the right places - with 36B tits, long smooth legs and a firm but shapely bottom. A pretty face with green eyes below long flowing chestnut hair, complemented her look. A competition swimmer, Caroline was fit and toned and in the new light I was thinking of her, a very attractive girl.
The thought of her panties in my face earlier and her masturbating in her leggings had got me hard again, and I couldn't help but wank myself at the prospect of a re-enactment.
After a day of high excitement and surprising revelations, I looked forward to finding out what, if anything, would come next. I was sure there was much more excitement to come.
To be continued.......1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 27-28
Endulging mum's fantasy while going further with my sister.
Part 27
After my bath, I dressed and joined mum in the kitchen. I was itching to ask her about the name 'Ron' whose name she'd let slip while we were having sex the previous night. Whilst I deliberated, Caroline came in from her friend's house and joined us. She winked at me and sat opposite at the table.
We all ate dinner together and although conversation was lighthearted, I could think of little else but both their gorgeous bodies, naked and begging to be fucked. My question to mum would have to wait.
After dinner, mum cleared the kitchen and took a call from dad while Caroline and I watched TV together. Dad was due home on Tuesday and my sister and I joked about how soon he and mum would be fucking again.
While mum was out of the room, Caroline told me how much she'd enjoyed our playtime earlier that morning. She wanted to do it again some time but with her returning to school on Monday and me the day after, our opportunities would be limited.
I checked mum's desk diary but it was the following month before her and dad would be out of the house together. As well as wanting play time with my sister I also wanted the same with my mother and was left wondering how that could happen.
We all headed off to our separate bedrooms about 10pm. Mum kissed us both goodnight, reminding us to put all our dirty clothes in the laundry as she'd be doing washing the next day and didn't have time to hunt for our things. I heard both of them drop their clothes in the cupboard and I did likewise.
I waited for both mum and Caroline to switch off their bedroom lights before heading to the laundry cupboard on a panty hunt.
Delving into the pile, I pulled out the top two pairs - one of Caroline's and one of mum's. Sneaking back to my room, I closed the door and laid on the bed to enjoy a wankfest.
Mum's panties were first to be pulled to my face, still warm and coated in my sperm from our earlier love making session. Our love juices felt damp in the gusset and was delicious on my tongue - the taste of our earlier sex delighting my senses on every level.
As I licked my mother's dirty panties, rubbing my hard cock in the darkness, my mind was awash with thoughts of the myriad of sexual experiences I'd enjoyed over the previous 24 hours. The unbridled lust of our threesome the previous night; the tell-all fantasy of our group masturbation; the revelations divulged by mum and her lover; the one to one lovemaking between the two of us; the revelations of my sister, our mutual masturbation session and the curious expectation of what might follow.
What I really wished is that mum and Caroline would both come into my room and spend the night fucking with me. The thought of such an event was the final straw and with my mum's spunky gusset being sucked dry, I shot my load over my hand and belly. What a fantastic feeling that was, I thought, as the last of my cum oozed from the end of my penis.
Still feeling aroused, I brought my sister's panties to my face and inhaled deeply. They smelled divine and I momentarily switched on the light to look at the line of white cervical mucus adorning the black gusset.
I guessed these were the panties she'd worn that afternoon and she'd still been horny from our earlier masturbation session. It certainly showed on her gusset.
My cock began to stir again as I tasted Caroline's vaginal secretions on her intimate apparel. Taking it in hand, I imagined what the pinkness of her vagina would look like, whether it was trimmed or a natural bush and how tight it would be.
Her earlier admission that she loved having her fanny licked, led me to imagine doing it to her 'til she screamed in orgasmic delight. She'd told me she wanted to 'play' again but, as I wanked myself, I wondered whether that would eventually lead to proper sex?
It wasn't long before I was cumming again, the final straw being my sister's confession that she'd worn her boyfriend's mother's dirty panties while he was fucking her. Bringing her panties to my cock, I ejaculated into the gusset.
After cleaning myself up and slipping the soiled garments under my bed, I went to sleep relieved that panty fetishes were so much more common than I'd thought.
Sunday morning came around and I woke up with the traditional erection. Reaching for mum's panties and with thoughts of watching my erection disappear inside her vagina while she rode me, I wanked into the gusset.
I delighted in the thought that both the women in my life would have a sticky gift later that morning.
As I lay in bed, I listened out for mum or Caroline stirring, the first sign being mum who brought me in a cup of tea. She was wearing a silky robe finishing just above the knee, through which her nipples protruded and was visible the line of her panties.
"Morning, baby boy," she whispered. "I missed you in my bed last night."
Putting the tea on my table, she leaned over and kissed me on the lips and letting her breasts hang over my chest, momentarily.
"Morning mum," I whispered back. "And I missed you too."
I pushed my hand under her robe to squeeze her bottom, my advance being quickly rebuffed, "Not now, Mikey......too risky with Caroline about."
"Ok, mum," I replied disappointedly.
"Did you play on your own last night, darling?" She asked, winking at me.
Pulling her spunk filled panties from under the bed, I handed them to her, replying, "Yes, mum, and this morning too."
I watched as mum closed her eyes, took the garment from me and brought it to her face. Her tongue tasted the mess I'd made and she delighted in the sensation for a few seconds before stopping abruptly.
"Mikey! These aren't my knickers, they're Caroline's......you've cum in your sister's knickers for Christ's sake!" she whispered harshly.
"Have I mum, are you sure?" I spluttered. "I didn't know, I honestly thought they were yours!"
"God almighty, Mikey. Tasting your mother's vagina is one thing but your sister's......really!?" she scorned.
After all the debauched sex we'd had, both together and with her lover, I was surprised at mum's new found moral high ground. However, I had to act innocently as she clearly wasn't being aroused by my actions.
Taking my sister's soiled panties with her, mum left my room, closing the door behind her.
As I listened expecting to hear the laundry door open and the panties to be tossed into the basket, I could only hear mum go back to her own room. Uncharacteristically, I heard the door close behind her.
Curiosity got the better of me and I sneaked to her door on tiptoes, passing my sister's room on the way. Kneeling on the floor outside, I did my usual trick of looking through the keyhole.
To my delight, mum was laid on the bed, robe open, panties pulled down to her knees, and one hand between them.
Caroline's panties were held to her face and she was feasting on the sperm drenched gusset as she silently fingered her sex.
My cock was rock solid in my shorts as I savoured the scene. Seeing mum's panties pulled down to her knees was such a delight. She writhed on the bed, finger fucking herself for a few minutes before reaching to the bedside drawer to pull out her latex phallus.
Watching in the mirror as mum's legs pushed skywards, I rubbed my cock through my shorts at the mouth-wateringly erotic scene in front of me. Mum's synthetic love partner was rubbed teasingly up and down her slit before disappearing inside her. She was keeping deliberately quiet and I could only imagine what was going through her mind as she fucked herself while licking my cum from her own daughter's panties.
With mum's own panties restricting her legs, her slit looked gloriously tight, only the plastic penis parting her labia to gain entry into her fuck tube.
Moving my sister's panties from her face, I watched her rub the gusset over her cunt as she bucked and writhed against the prong.
Although I couldn't hear anything, I imagined mum was close to climaxing when I was startled by a hand on my shoulder!
"What are you up to, Mikey?" came my sister's whispered tone. "Are you spying on mum?"
"Christ almighty, Caz, you nearly gave me a heart attack," I whispered back at her.
Before I could engage in a proper answer, my sister was pushing her face towards the keyhole, anxious to see what I was watching. Not wanting to make any noise above the buzzing of mum's toy, I moved aside and let her look.
Her facial expression was one of awe as she watched our mother in the final throes of her sexual climax.
"My god, Mikey, mum is full of surprises isn't she!?" Caroline exclaimed, still in a whispered tone. "She's cumming, I'm actually spying on my mother cumming!"
My cock was still hard, tenting my shorts as I moved away to head back to my room. I was disappointed that I'd missed the best bit of the keyhole fun although quite aroused that my sister had witnessed it.
Caroline giggled as I got up from my knees, "Oh my, look at you. My peeping Tom brother has got all excited seeing his mum masturbating," she whispered.
I said nothing and crept back to my room to finish my tea.
Caz headed downstairs and emerged around my bedroom door a few minutes later with a drink. She was dressed in a long T shirt, pulled over her erect nipples and covering her bottom. A hint of VPL gave away what was covering her nether regions.
"She's at it again, Mikey, she's on round two," Caroline hissed, winking at me excitedly.
"What do you mean," I replied quizzically. I guessed what she meant but wanted to hear it. I also wondered whether my sister would catch a glimpse of her own panties.
"She's got her vibro on again......I could hear it as I came up the stairs."
"Has she still got her knickers on?" I asked in impatient excitement.
"I don't know, Mikey, I didn't see, I only heard the buzzing," Caroline hissed in reply. "Go and look for yourself if you're that turned on by it!"
"Well, aren't you turned on by it too?" I barked back. "You couldn't wait to barge me out of the way and watch mum cumming."
"Of course I'm turned on by it, I'm off to play while I think about it," she said, getting up to leave the room.
Hearing Caroline's words, I was desperate to wank myself but even more desperate to do it in my room with my sister pleasuring herself simultaneously.
"Why don't you play here with me?" I suggested in an urgent tone, not wanting her to leave the room.
"Much as I'd like to, you know we can't risk mum walking in on us," came Caroline's disappointed reply. "I'll ask mum how long she's going to be though......she might be going for a hattrick!"
With that, Caroline knocked on mum's closed door and asked the question. Quickly reappearing, she told me mum would shortly be nipping out for an hour or so but would be back in time to cook a roast lunch.
"Can you wait until she leaves?" my sister asked. "I'm nearly at boiling point myself but would rather wait and do what we did yesterday, wouldn't you, Mikey?"
The thought of a mutual masturbation session with my sister, albeit under clothes, was too good to resist, "Ok, let's do that then," I said.
We sat around talking while mum got ready. Before she left, she called me downstairs for a 'quick chat'.
Leaving Caroline in my room, I went down to find mum who kissed me briefly and asked, "Is everything alright, Mikey?"
"Yes, mum, I'm fine." I replied. "Why do you ask?"
"Because of the way I flared up at you about your sister's knickers darling!" mum exclaimed in a hushed tone. "I didn't mean to sound off, I was just a little jealous that you'd pleasured yourself in her underwear, that's all."
Reassuringly, I said, "It was dark mum, I didn't realise they weren't yours, that's all."
"Ok, darling. No harm done, I've got something naughty to share with you but it'll have to wait until tomorrow......Anyway, I'll see you in an hour or so," she replied with another kiss and a wink.
As she left and I raced back upstairs to my room, I knew already what mum was likely to be telling me the next day.
By the time I got back to my room, Caroline was laying on my bed with a pair of panties on my pillow beside her.
"I hope you don't mind, Mikey, but I've taken off my knickers," she said with a mischievous grin. "I've had them on all night and have been to wee three times......sorry if there's a dribble in them."
Taking my place on the bed beside her, I picked up Caroline's panties and brought them to my nose. She was right, there was a feint aroma of stale urine on the gusset. This, mixed with the wetness of the mucus coated material made for a heavenly cocktail of licking fodder.
"I guess you like them, then?" she giggled. "You like the taste of your sister's fanny, don't you Mikey?"
I said nothing, my tongue was too busy tasting Caroline's sex nectar on her panties. Her arousal had got the better of her too and I glimpsed a hand disappear around the side of her loose-fitting shorts.
"Tell me, Mikey. Tease me, talk dirty to me, tell me how my fanny tastes," she hissed insistently. "Tell me you like the smell of my stale pee dribble."
My sister was already showing her arousal but I wanted to tease her more, "Finger your pussy, Caz, push your finger in and out of your fuck hole."
"Wow, Mikey, don't be shy......wank yourself and tell me more," she panted. "I need a really naughty cum, talk more, Mikey...... tell me naughty things."
Taking her lead, I continued, "I love the taste of your panties, Caz......your fanny is so sweet."
"How sweet, how sweet is your sister's fanny, tell me how sweet it tastes, Mikey?" she gasped, insistently.
Before I could answer, she stuffed her fingers into my mouth, squealing, "Are my panties as sweet as this, suck on them Mikey, taste my honey."
There was no doubt her sticky fingers tasted fabulous as I licked her sex nectar from them. With one hand holding hers to my mouth and the other rubbing my cock, I was again in incest heaven, albeit without full sex.
My own arousal was taking over, leaving me unable to show the restraint my sister was expecting, "I need your juice, Caz......I need to taste you properly."
"Imagine it, Mikey, imagine tasting me properly," she shrieked in an uninhibited tone. "Would you like me clean or dirty, tell me which way you'd like it, Mikey."
This was my cue to push the envelope further, "Dirty, Caz......dirty and used......freshly fucked."
"Oh my god, Mikey, that's so naughty," she replied, diving her hand down her shorts for another finger load of sex goo. "Taste this, Mikey, imagine it's my lover's cum, lick it off my fingers, taste it, Mikey."
"Whose cum is it, Caz......who's cum inside your pussy?" I asked seductively.
"Whose do you want it to be, who would you like to taste on your sister's pussy?" she murmured as her orgasm approached. "Oh Mikey, I'm going to cum if we don't slow down, I can feel it."
It was now make or break to test the water and I went for it, "Mine, Caz, I'm imagining cleaning up your pussy after I'd cum inside you."
"Ooooh, oh my god, oooooh......it's too late, I'm cumming......aaaaah, Mikey, you've cum in me, you've cum in my pussy," she shouted as her climax roared through her.
As she came, I felt my cock jerk at the thought of her cumming with my prong inside her doing the same thing. The warm liquid filled my hand as, once again, I ejaculated inside my shorts.
"Ohhh, Mikey, this cumming together is so naughty......we are so naughty," Caroline sighed. "It can't be right for a brother to fantasise about cleaning his sperm from his own sister's vagina, can it?"
"Well, Caz, if that's not right, then it can't be right for a sister to fantasise about her brother ejaculating inside her, can it?" I replied nonchalantly.
"Oh, I don't know," she sighed. "I'm feeling confused, teasing and cumming like this is soooo exciting......I love doing it......I want more..... but it feels like a kind of incest."
I lightened the mood with a laugh, replying, "Don't worry about that, Caz. You need intercourse for that, and we don't even masturbate together in the flesh!"
"Maybe not, but we're both getting off on the idea of it!" she said, still sounding confused.
"So what, we're only doing what we enjoy," came my retort. "What's wrong with that?"
"Mikey, nothing's wrong with it.........but I'm worried that the more we do it the more I'll want it to be in the flesh," Caroline confessed.
Without hesitation, I felt my cock start to stiffen at the thought of getting naked with my sister - surely that could only lead to one thing, I thought.
Before I could respond, the sound of mum's car pulling up on the drive stopped me in my tracks. Caroline grabbed her panties and headed off to her own room with a disappointed look on her face.
The rest of our Sunday was spent eating lunch and doing our own things. Mum busied herself with washing and cleaning in advance of dad's return on Tuesday.
I'd been on a panty foray that afternoon and collected a selection of both mum's and Caroline's soiled garments to keep me company.
I was missing being able to fuck my mother and I was missing the slow seduction of my sister, a wankfest would have to do though.
Early in the evening Caroline popped her head around my door, wearing only a towel, announcing that she was going to have a bath. Tossing me her dirty panties along with a clean pair too, she winked and said, "Here you go, enjoy......and put the clean ones under my pillow when you've finished......I need them for school tomorrow."
That was an offer I couldn't refuse and as soon as I heard the bathroom door close, I brought the warm, wet gusset of the dirty pair to my face. I savoured the smell and the taste of my sister's vaginal discharge before bringing the clean pair to my erect cock and ejaculating into the gusset. I liked the thought of my sister wearing panties for school in which I'd cum, my spunk pressed tight against her labia all day.
While Caroline bathed, mum came into my room and sat on my bed. "We have a day on our own tomorrow baby," she whispered. "The bad news is that my period has just started, though."
I laughed my reply, "It's never stopped us before, mum."
"Oh Mikey, you're such a naughty boy, how can I resist?" she sighed.
"Anyway, baby, don't forget Alan will be phoning at lunchtime to tell me about Denise's knickers......he'll know by now," she giggled mischievously.
"I know mum, I'm looking forward to hearing about it, I replied, equally mischievously. "I like the idea of Paul's sperm in her knickers."
Mum looked at me with a longing in her eyes, "God, I want you in my bed tonight, baby boy......mummy so needs to make love, period or not!"
"Tomorrow mum, tomorrow." I reassured her as she kissed me and left the room.
Caroline finished her bath and I called her into my room as she opened the bathroom door. As she appeared in my doorway, I tossed her cum filled panties to her and smiled, "Enjoy." She smiled back and left the room to change for bed.
I wanked myself again before going to sleep, knowing that the next day I'd be having sex again with my mother, a prospect I relished. Frustrating as it was to be in a house with two women, with whom I was enjoying various levels of sexual relations, without being able to let either know about the other, I still slept soundly that night.
Part 28
I didn't see my sister in the morning, she'd left for school by the time I awoke. My cock was already hard at the thought of my sperm rubbing against her vagina. Whilst I hadn't seen between her legs, in the flesh, I imagined her pubis to be unshaved. Or, at least, I hope it was unshaved and the hair was being matted by my cum as her tight fitting panties pressed hard against it.
Mum brought me in a cup of tea and asked if I had anything to do that morning. I told her I needed a new pair of shoes for school and she offered to drive me into town - 6 miles away - to get some. We would have to be back for Alan's call at one o'clock but there was plenty of time.
We kissed and mum rubbed my hard cock as we did so. With my hand under her housecoat, I pushed a finger around the side of mum's panties and teased her by pulling on the tampon string. "God, I need you up there instead, Mikey," she gasped, wantonly. "I need you to plug my hole."
Before I could act on mum's words, she pulled away saying, "Come on baby, we need to get showered and dressed."
I didn't know whether it was an invitation but I followed mum to her room and we showered together. We washed each other seductively and, as we kissed passionately, I fingered her to orgasm while she wanked me, catching my sperm in her cupped hand and drinking it down.
Having got dressed, we grabbed breakfast and headed for the shops. A successful foray, my shoes were purchased and we headed back home, me doing the driving.
Mum was rubbing my cock through my jeans as I drove, "You naughty boy, Mikey, your winky's hard!"
Mum was wearing a short dress and I returned the favour by rubbing the front of her panties beneath it. "It's not surprising I'm horny, mum, you rub me so nicely!"
"And I'll be horny too if you keep rubbing me there," she replied with a gasp as my finger found her pink slit.
"You're already juicy, mum......you're already horny," I said, rubbing her clitty.
"Oh my god, baby, I can't help it. Mummy gets extra horny when she's on her period......I need to do something naughty.....with you Mikey......now Mikey."
"What sort of naughty?" I teased, "What do you need to do, mummy?"
Mum said nothing but motioned me to slow the car while she squirmed on my finger.
We were in a quiet lane, a short cut we always used, and as we entered a tree tunnel, mum asked me to pull onto a track away from the road, behind a hedge.
I parked the car and switched off the engine, and mum leaned over to kiss me, "Imagine I'm a naughty schoolgirl wearing wet knickers, whose parents don't believe in sex before marriage," she cooed. "Take advantage of me, Mikey."
I needed no second invitation and as we kissed, I pulled down the straps of mum's dress, revealing her bare breasts underneath. Gasping as I pinched her hard teats, she reached for the hardening pole in my jeans, eagerly rubbing it through the material.
"Suck my nipples, baby boy," she whimpered as she pulled my cock free from its constraints.
Despite her tampon blocked vagina, mum was still dribbling sex mucus onto my fingers and I was using it to lubricate her clitoris.
She was as horny as hell, groaning with pleasure as she wanked me vigorously. I sucked furiously on her engorged teats, alternating between them to maximise the pleasure.
Eventually pulling away from my ministrations, mum's head dropped into my lap and she took my shaft into her mouth. She continued to wank the base of my cock while her eager mouth did the rest.
This was all new to me, mum and I had had sex in her car on the drive but not in the open like this, not in a public place. I was thrilled by the risk of being caught and it wasn't long before I was jerking my spunk down my mother's throat.
She savoured the warm, salty taste, swallowing every drop before coming back up to kiss me. She shared the taste as her tongue sought out mine in a passionate meeting.
I was desperate to return the oral favour and mum knew it, pushing her seat back as far as it would go and encouraging me into the passenger footwell.
Eagerly, I manoeuvred myself into the tight space as mum pulled up her dress to reveal her panties, a wet patch on the front to tantalise me.
I brought my nose to the silky panel and inhaled the aroma of her menstruating sex for a moment. Tugging at her panties while she lifted her bottom, I soon had mum's vagina naked, a few inches from my face. As pink and juicy as ever, with only the string of her tampon revealing the restriction.
Mum gyrated her sex haven as I gazed at its wantonness. With my thumb, I traced up the line of her slit and lifted her clitoral hood to reveal the throbbing bud underneath.
"Eat it baby, feast on it," she cried out, pushing her pelvis towards my face and groaning urgently as she did so.
With a hand behind my head she pulled my face into her pubic delight, my tongue immediately reaching for the prize.
"Suck it, Mikey, suck mummy's love button baby......ohhhh Mikey, eat mummy's privates, darling, eat me!" she wailed as I licked her button with gusto. My cock was still out of my trousers and I could feel it hardening as mum's pelvis writhed into the car seat.
She pulled one of my hands from her tits, squealing loudly, "Ooooh, baby boy, push a finger into me......mummy needs finger fucking while you lick her."
Navigating my finger alongside mum's tampon, I was quickly in finger- fucking mode and with her clitty between my teeth, had her squealing out in an ecstatic tone, "Ooh ooh ooh, Mikey baby, harder baby......suck me harder......you're taking me to the edge darling."
While I eagerly chewed on her clitoris, mum groaned ever louder as lust took over her senses, "Does it taste as good as your sister's, baby......tell me, Mikey, tell me how our cunt's compare, baby?"
I was taken aback by the question, momentarily pausing from my feast to reply, "I've no idea, mum......I haven't tasted hers......yours is more than enough for me!"
Returning my tongue to mum's clitoris, I could sense her wanting to say more, to fantasise more and I was happy to let her do it.
"Oh my god, Mikey, mummy's so worked up thinking about her baby boy sniffing his sister's panties......smelling her vaginal discharge......cumming in them......coating the gusset in his sperm," she cried out to me, all the time, shamelessly gyrating her menstruating cunt against my face.
I didn't let on that I knew mum had fucked herself with her dildo while licking my sperm from Caroline's knickers. That snippet could wait until another time I thought.
"Are you jealous of me sniffing Caroline's panties then, mum?" I teased. "Are you jealous that I squirted my cum into her gusset instead of yours?"
"Of course I'm jealous, Mikey, of course I am," she squealed back at me, "but it makes me so wet and horny thinking about it!"
"Christ mum, I only sniffed her panties, mistakenly," I lied, excusing my behaviour. "Have you played with yourself thinking about it then?" Of course, I knew she had but I wanted to hear her talk me through it.
"Lick me baby, lick me and I'll tell you," Mum gasped desperately.
Returning my tongue to her clitty, she was soon murmuring a diatribe of fantasy talk. "Make mummy jealous baby boy, smell your sister's vagina in her knickers......taste her discharge......smell her pee, taste it Mikey.....do it while I watch you.....taste it while I play, do it Mikey, do it for mummy!"
Mum's language was so arousing, it was as much as I could do not to cum on the car's carpet.
Despite mum's strict instructions to confine my tongue to her love button, I couldn't help but savour the length of her pink sex slit, sharing her hole with the tampon blocking the entrance to her pleasuredome.
"Oh Mikey, oh baby, you're such a naughty boy licking your mother's menstruating vagina," she whimpered in a half-hearted protest.
"Would you rather I stopped then, mum?" I asked, momentarily breaking from my feast.
"You shouldn't do it baby, you shouldn't!" she shrieked in an unconvincing tone.
That was my open invitation to gently ease her labia apart and dive my tongue in as far as it would go.
"Oh Mikey, this is so naughty......I love it," mum whimpered. "I've not had car sex like this for years, pleasure me baby, pleasure me."
As I lapped at my mother's dilated womb, intermittently tonguing her engorged clitoris, she wriggled and writhed against my face, uttering more obscenities, "Imagine my bunny is your sister's, darling......lick your sister's cunt, Mikey......lick it......suck it.....do it baby, do it to her......make her cum baby."
I said nothing, preferring to listen while I pleasured her with my oral ministrations. Sliding my finger alongside her tampon, pushing it in and out of mum's fuck tube added to her pleasure. It wasn't long before she was gasping her orgasm. I felt her body tense and her breathing note stop while her climax hit hard.
"Oh, Mikey; Oh, baby; mummy's having naughty thoughts....... Oh baby, I'm imagining being a naughty schoolgirl having her privates licked for the first time."
"Lick me harder, baby, I'm on the edge darling......lick your naughty schoolgirl's wet fanny......make her cum for the first time baby......do it baby."
As the words left her lips, mum shuddered and cried out, "Aaaaah, baby, I'm cumming......I'm cumming, I'm cumming......aaaaahhhh......I'm cumming like a naughty schoolgirl......like your sister would."
Mum shuddered and gasped as her climax hit her, gyrating her love bud around my eager tongue. Being a part of my mother's virgin schoolgirl fantasy was getting the better of me and I was struggling not to cum as my cock rubbed against the floor mat.
"Come up and fuck me baby, fuck your virgin schoolgirl......take my cherry, Mikey.......break my hymen, make me bleed," mum cried out uncontrollably. "Ejaculate prematurely in my virgin cunt, baby."
My arousal was such that answering her wish would be easy.
Using her fingers, mum opened her hole as wide as it would go and guided my penis alongside her tampon. I pushed it hard to overcome the resistance of the cotton swab as I felt my cock rub against it.
"Fuck my hole, baby, fuck me like we're virgins......make me bleed, you naughty boy," mum squealed wantonly as I pumped my turgid member inside her shared sex passage.
Thrusting her pelvis up from the car seat, Mum continued her salacious diatribe, "Oh my god, Mikey. Screw me like a schoolgirl......like you're taking your sister's cherry. I'm so rampant when I've got my period......I need to fuck like an innocent virgin......do it hard baby, break my hymen."
Her invitation was the last straw and, without warning, my cock jerked and gushed my seed towards mum's cervix, "Oh god, I can't hold it, I'm cumming like a virgin, mum," I gasped as her womb was filled with the juice of my premature ejaculation.
Breathless from my short but vigorous exertion, my climax was over and I slid my cock out of mum's vagina. I looked down to see it coated with a shiny pink glaze - the product of mum's menstruation combined with my sperm - her fantasy bleed as we both imagined my cock tearing her virgin hymen."
She passed me a tissue before pulling her panties back on and replacing both breasts in her bra. As I put away my cock, we kissed for a few moments before I opened the door and walked around to the driver's side to head for home.
Mum told me she was feeling uncontrollably horny and hoped I wasn't offended by her references to my sister.
I told her it was fine and that I'd actually been very turned on by it. I stopped short of telling her about the mutual masturbation sessions Caroline and I had been enjoying or the fact that she'd gone to school with my sperm in her panties!
When we got home mum made a quick lunch snack as the time approached for Alan's call.
Mum told me of her plan, "I'm not going to tell him you're in the room with me, Mikey," she said. "I'm not sure he'll want to play - it might depend on what he's found out about Denise."
"Ok, mum," I replied, "But you're happy for me to lay beside you while you take the call?"
"Of course, baby, we can still play together in secret."
Just before one o'clock we headed up to mum's room and she closed the door behind us. Pulling her dress over her head, she removed her bra but left her panties on before laying on the bed.
I removed my trousers and shirt and laid beside her, my cock already hard in my shorts.
I tweaked mum's nipples and we kissed before mum had to reach over to answer the phone.
Alan sounded disappointed not be telling mum that he'd discovered what Denise had been up to. He told her he'd been through all the dirty knickers in her case and none were spunk stained.
He said that Denise had told him she'd been on her period while she'd been away and, given her dislike of anything sexual during those times, it wasn't a definitive conclusion as to whether she was being fucked by her son.
I didn't listen to any more of his side of the conversation, preferring to listen to mum's side as she slipped her panties aside. Regaling her lover with what she was doing, she teased her love bud while I watched.
Pulling my cock from my shorts, I wanked in unison with mum's own masturbation and, what I imagined, was Alan doing the same on the other end of the phone.
After a few minutes of salacious talk, leading to a frenzied fingering of her clitoris, mum was soon cumming. She writhed into the bed as she wailed out her pleasure, me doing the same - albeit quietly - a few seconds later.
Mum and Alan then said their goodbyes and arranged to speak again the following Monday when Dad would be back at work. She pulled her panties back over her love slit and kissed me before heading back downstairs. I cleaned up and headed for my room to prepare what I needed for school next day.
After a while, I heard the doorbell ring and mum shouted up that she'd answer it. Hearing voices downstairs I guessed it was an impromptu visitor and listening from the top of the stairs I could her it was one of mum's friends.
Mum made tea and they sat chatting in the conservatory before my sister arrived home from school half an hour or so later.
Caroline said her hellos to mum and her friend, Diana, and made her way upstairs to say hello to me too.
We exchanged small talk before Caroline checked mum was still deep in conversation downstairs. She was and Caroline came back to my room to tell me how much she'd enjoyed wearing sperm filled knickers at school.
"I've been horny as hell today, Mikey," she said. "It's so naughty to have my brother's love seed against my fanny all day."
"Did you play with yourself at all?" I asked, hoping she would say yes.
"Sadly not, I didn't get the opportunity," she said in a disappointed tone. "I'm so bloody horny."
"Do you want to do it now, then?" I asked hopefully.
"God yes, I'm bursting to cum, Mikey," she replied. "Let me just check mum's still talking."
She was and Carline came back to my room and closed the door, sitting down on the floor against it.
With her knees raised, she put a hand under her skirt and rubbed herself intimately. I couldn't see exactly what she was doing under her skirt but it was obviously pleasurable.
After a few seconds of rubbing herself in silence, she asked, "Mikey, tell me truthfully - do you know more about mum's affair with Alan than you're letting on?"
I didn't know what to say but asked, "Why do you ask, Caz, Do you think I do then?"
Looking at me intently, she replied, "I'm not sure, it's just that you've spent more time here with mum than I have and I wonder how much you do actually know."
"And if there were more to tell, what would you do?" I said winking at my sister.
"I'd wank myself to death," she laughed back at me. "I've cum so many times thinking about Alan screwing mum, I can't help it, I just love the thought of them doing it."
"Me too, Caz, me too," I confessed in a teasing tone. "I've cum loads at the thought, too."
"So come on then, Mikey, tell me what you know," she said insistently. "Spill the beans, I won't say anything I promise."
Sensing this could work in my favour, I teased further, "Perhaps there's no more to tell, Caz. Perhaps you assume I know more than I do?"
"For fuck's sake, Mikey, you do know more, I'm sure you know more! What more do I have to do......Tell me before I burst."
Looking across at my sister, sitting with a hand under her skirt and a lustful expression on her face, I felt an element of control over the situation. I was about to exploit it when the moment was lost to mum's voice shouting up the stairs.
"Mikey, Caroline, I'm just nipping out with Diana......I'll be back in time to do dinner......love you both."
"Ok mum, see you then," I spluttered back.
"Well that killed the moment didn't it!" I barked across to Caroline.
"Not for me it didn't......keep talking Mikey, I'm still in the moment!" Caroline replied in a seductive tone, her hand busy between her legs.
With mum out of the house and my sister eager for more, I was soon back on the subject. "What would you like to know then, Caz?"
"Anything Mikey, anything......tell me anything that'll make me cum!" my sister squealed.
In for a penny, in for a pound, I thought and hit her with mum and her lover's first fuck.
"Ok Caz, here goes......I witnessed their first fuck," I said in a serious tone. "I watched his penis enter our mother's vagina for the first time."
Caroline's face lit up as she gasped, "Where, Mikey, where did they do it...... tell me, please tell me?"
I didn't hold back, "Downstairs on the piano stool, he fucked her in our living room."
"Was he sheathed......tell me they fucked bareback, tell me their sex was unprotected, Mikey." she gasped as her fingers fucked her own hole.
"Yes, Caz, yes," I replied. "They fucked bareback and she took his cum inside too."
Caroline was getting more worked up than ever and becoming ever more insistent, "Let's go down there......show me how they did it, Mikey."
With that, I led her downstairs to the lounge, shut the door behind us and pulled the piano stool into the position it was when mum and Alan used it as a sex bench.
Caroline looked at me quizzically, asking impatiently, "So come on then, what happened?"
Still in control of my sister's lusty excitement, I motioned her towards the closest chair facing the stool, asking, "Would you like me to tell you all I saw as I spied on them through the window?"
"God yes, Mikey. Of course I do......get me horny again......all the details please," she replied excitedly, relaxing back into the chair while I sat opposite on the stool.
"Are you going to play while I talk then, Caz?" I asked.
"You bet I am, Mikey, you bet I am," she squealed out, bringing her knees to her chin and pushing a hand under her skirt.
"Ok, then, here we go," I said as I drew a deep breath.
"Mum and Alan were both naked and she was on her back, laid along the length of this stool and with her legs wide apart. She had both hands on her vagina and was using her fingers to hold open her labia.
This was the first time I had seen mum's sex hole gaping open, like a dark and inviting cave."
Caroline had closed her eyes to concentrate on what I was saying and was lost in her masturbatory delight and, as her fingers ploughed her cunt beneath the shadows of her skirt, I continued,
"Alan's cock was at full erection as he approached the piano stool and, without a pause for breath, he bent forward and plunged it into mum's opening.
The look on mum's face was one of abandonment as she succumbed to the consummation of their adultery, two married adults illicitly fornicating behind a barricaded door."
Caroline's panting paused for her to speak, "This is so good, Mikey, I love hearing it......wank yourself while you tell me more."
I pushed my hand into my shorts and rubbed my erect cock as I continued.
"Mum's legs were wrapped around his back as I watched him thrust ten to the dozen inside her. Her pelvis was thrusting up to meet him, he was going deep inside her."
As I listened to Caroline's breathing note increase in speed and volume, she interrupted me, gasping out, "Oh god, Mikey this is so hot. Was mum noisy?"
"No, she wasn't, we were supposed to be asleep upstairs!" I replied. "I'd already seen mum giving and receiving adulterous oral sex and had hoped to see her fornicating with her new lover. But, as I watched his unsheathed, bulbous purple headed penis entering her vagina, I also wanted to hear them."
"My mind was conflicted, Caz, if I'd stayed where I was, I had the perfect view. If I stood by the door, I'd probably have heard them as the stool was just behind it.
Caroline wriggled on the chair, listening intently and, without saying a word, slid her panties off and threw them to me, "Smell me, taste my excitement while you tell me more," she giggled.
"I contemplated the options: watching while Alan's manhood pistoned in and out of mum's love hole as her legs gripped her lover's back, or hearing it but missing the view."
"What did you do, Mikey, tell me what you chose, this is making me so wet." she squealed.
"I gambled on being able to hear them later if they fucked behind closed doors, so I stayed where I was. I wasn't disappointed and as I watched, mum sat up to be fucked over the edge of the stool."
"God almighty, Mikey, this is making me too horny for words......was your cock hard watching them?"
"Of course it was, it was rock hard," I exclaimed. "Is your fanny wet hearing about it?"
"Of course it is, it's soaking," she exclaimed back. "Show me how hard you are now, let me see it in the flesh!"
I was surprised by my sister's words - this was a big change to our mutual masturbation and I seized the opportunity to move things up a level.
"I'll show you how hard my cock is if you show me how wet your pussy is," I suggested.
Without hesitation we simultaneously exposed our genitalia to one another. I pulled my cock out of my shorts and Caroline hitched her skirt above her waist.
Feasting my eyes on her vagina, as an adult, for the first time, I marvelled at its beauty. I neatly trimmed triangle of chestnut pubic hair beneath which a long dark slit was tantalisinly visible. I watched in awe as she opened her legs and brought her fingers to her labia, parting the sex lips to reveal a spectacularly wet and pink furrow.
"Is this what mum's cunt looked like, Mikey?" she asked salaciously.
As she looked at my cock, throbbing in my hand, she commented, "Oh wow, that's a beauty, Mikey. Let me watch you rub it while I show you my fanny fingering technique. Keep talking though, this is very naughty."
Holding my cock in one hand and Caroline's wet panties to my face with the other, I continued regaling her with the story of mum and Alan's first fuck.
"Without removing his cock, Alan picked her up and wrapped her legs around his waist. He sat on the stool and keeping mum on his lap, used his hands to rock her up and down on his prong.
Mum's face was a picture, she was obviously loving their sex, an expression further enhanced when he took her nipples, in turn, into his mouth.
"Ohhhhh, Mikey, I'm so turned on by this.....I'm imagining her expression as she was fucked by his unprotected cock."
I continued the story, ever more seductively, "I watched as she rode him vigorously. Her tits were bouncing up and down, her nipples were hard as bullets and his hands were all over them.
It wasn't long before he was cumming inside her and I hoped she was doing the same.
Their movements intensified for a few moments before both relaxed and mum brought her mouth to his before climbing off his lap. As she did so, a long string of sperm dribbled out of her vagina and stuck to her leg.
Caroline's vaginal ministrations intensified with every word I uttered, culminating in her stripping off her blouse and bra before standing up and squealing out loud, "Oh Mikey, I wish I was doing what mum did on the stool......right now!"
To be continued...1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 29
Keeping the balance with mother and sister.
I couldn't help but feast my eyes on my sister's naked body; her pert tits with their hard, elongated nipples; the smooth skin of her legs and the delightful crease as they formed into her rounded bottom; the chestnut pubis of her vagina so wet and wanton.
Moving off the stool, I encouraged Caroline's desire, "Here, Caz. Lay across the stool like mum did."
Without hesitation, she did as I suggested, laying on her back and letting her legs splay either side of the stool.
"Is this how you saw mum that night, Mikey?" she asked, pulling her labia open wide and exhibiting her juicy wet sex hole. "Was her pussy gaping like this, like my pussy is open now?"
"Yes, Caz, that's just how it looked before she took Alan's cock inside it." I replied seductively.
I continued to watch as my sister pushed two fingers inside herself and gasped, "Imagine you're watching them again, Mikey......imagine my vagina is mum's and my fingers are her lover's penis......wank yourself while you watch it go in and out, you naughty boy."
The eroticism of the moment was overwhelming to me and I couldn't help but ask, "How much do you want to be fucked like mum, Caz?"
"God yes, Mikey, I want her lover inside me now.......deep inside me......I want his balls slamming against my arsehole as he pounds my fanny," she squealed.
Staring at her finger fucking her fabulous pink opening was more than I could endure. By now I was desperate to plunge my erection inside my sister's vagina in the hope that she'd finally lose her incest inhibition, I continued to feed her desire.
While she writhed under her own stimulation, groaning with the pleasure, I took my erection to her face. With a look of delight, Caroline reached out and held the throbbing shaft, bringing her tongue to the tip and licking off the oozing pre-cum.
I pushed it gently forward in the hope her lips would envelop the glans. Instead, still holding my cock, she encouraged me to rub it against her body, groaning erotically as it traced over her right nipple and down to her navel.
Eventually, I reached her vagina and as I gently rubbed my throbbing glans against the wetness of Caroline's slit, she immediately replaced my hand with hers again, eagerly wrapping her fingers around my stiff shaft to prevent it entering her.
"Oh Mikey!" she exclaimed. "I'm so horny but we can't fuck, we can't risk it......Let's role play mum and you though. Call me mum while I rub your prick over my clitty.....let's cum Mikey."
I revelled in the attention being lavished on my cock, the touch of my sister's fingers on my shaft, the warm wet feel of her sex slit tantalising my glans, her heavy breathing note as wave after wave of sexual expectation brought us both closer to climax.
"My god Mikey, mummy wants you inside her.....she knows you want it too," Caroline spluttered. "Tell mummy how much you want to fuck her, tell her how much you want unprotected sex, Mikey....... incest sex......forbidden taboo sex.......tell mummy, Mikey."
Up to now I'd resisted spilling the beans about how much I wanted to fuck my mother, let alone disclose I had actually done it, but I was so worked up I was going to throw caution to the wind. I was going to tell my sister what she wanted to hear.
As I opened my mouth to speak though, my intentions were curtailed by the sound of wheels on gravel - mum was home!
Like greased lightning I regained my composure, reached for my clothes and shouted at my sister to do the same. With all due urgency, we ran naked to our rooms as we heard the car door close.
By the time mum was inside the house, we were both dressed and doing our best to act normal.
While mum made dinner, Caroline came into my room and whispered, "Mikey, that was too close for comfort, we can't do anything like that when mum's around."
"I know," I whispered back. "I'm so frustrated at being so close to cumming - so near yet so far!"
"Me too, Mikey, me too, I'm so desperate to cum," Caroline said in an exasperated tone. "Cum in my knickers while I bring myself off, do it quick, while mum's busy downstairs!"
With that, she pulled down her leggings, leaving her panties half way down her thighs. I glanced down at the glistening gusset of her black panties and felt my cock harden at the glorious sight of her sex mucus.
"Get your cock out and wank into them, Mikey," Caroline whispered as her fingers worked through her pubis. "I can't wait any longer, I need to cum and I need it now!"
Loosening my joggers, I pulled out my cock and positioned it over her panties. As I started to pull back my foreskin, Caroline pushed her fingers into my mouth, wiping her sex nectar over my lips. It tasted heavenly and I knew I had to taste it in the flesh.
Pushing her up against the wall, I dropped to my knees, grabbed the cheeks of her bottom and buried my face in her pubis. Without leaving her time to protest, my tongue was immediately on her sex bud.
"God almighty, Mikey, we can't do this......it's incest!" She protested, pushing her hand between her vagina and my tongue. "Just wank with me, Mikey, please."
Having had a taste of Caroline's sex and sniffed its heavenly, unwashed, musk, I couldn't stop myself.
Keeping my kneeling position and using my tongue, I gently teased the inside of her thighs while my hands caressed the crack of her bottom. Hearing my sister quietly whimper, I sensed her reluctance was melting. As my face reached the hand covering her vagina, I had no difficulty in pushing it away to expose her sex slit.
By now, Caroline had abandoned any incest discomfort and was using her hands to massage the back of my head as she pulled it into her vagina.
Almost silently, she whimpered in uncontrolled glee as my eager tongue lapped at her wetness. To enhance her pleasure, she guided one of my hands to her cunt, encouraging my index finger inside. The feel of her hole was a delight - wet, warm and sticky with her milky sex mucus. I was in incest heaven, as I eagerly feasted on my sister's vagina.
Through her whimpering, Caroline was fast losing her incest inhibitions. "Oh my god, Mikey, I want this so badly," she gasped in a whispered tone. "I can't believe I'm doing this with my own brother......I can't stop myself......I don't want to stop myself........I just want to cum, Mikey."
"How do you want to cum?" I asked teasingly, momentarily breaking away from the fannyfest I was enjoying.
"With you licking me.......do it slowly......pleasure your sister better than ever before," she gasped.
Greedily, I returned my tongue to Caroline's vagina. As she pushed the pink, wet slit to my face, her sex juice dribbled from her hole. It tasted sweet as I caught it on my tongue and swallowed hard.
"Lick it, Mikey, tongue me to Nirvana......imagine it's mummy's pussy in your face......I fantasise about you doing this to her all the time," she confided.
For a moment, I wondered whether she was alluding to something she'd seen mum and I actually doing. Coming to my senses though, I realised she'd been away and it was just her fantasy.
As I tongued at the nubile flesh of my sister's vagina, she took one of my hands and pushed it under her T shirt. Having already loosened her bra strap, Caroline had made the route to her nipples an easy one.
Keeping hold of my hand, she squeezed my fingers hard against her engorged teats, gasping with pain as I pinched the skin.
"God almighty, Mikey, this is the horniest I've ever been......tongue my schoolgirl slit just like you'd do to mum," she groaned in a whispered tone. "I know you want to.....imagine you're making her cum with your tongue, Mikey, imagine it."
The smell of my sister's pubis and the taste of her dripping labia were ever more intoxicating and I wasted no time in greedily eating the forbidden fruit. Listening to her fantasy diatribe was music to my ears as I knelt on the floor, one hand alternating between her nipples, the other rubbing my erect cock.
"Oh Mikey, I know this is so wrong but I'm past caring......all I can think about is mum fucking on the piano stool," she whimpered.
Joining in with Caroline's deepening fantasy, I whispered back seductively, "Fucking with who, who's fucking mum?"
Immediately replacing my tongue against my sister's fleshy labia, I delighted in her reply, "You are Mikey, your hard penis is inside mummy......you're fucking her bareback!"
Continuing her salacious diatribe while I chewed on her Clitoris, I could feel my sister begin to tremble. As she pulled my head tight into her nether regions, she let out a muffled squeal as her orgasm hit. I sensed she wanted to scream her pleasure out loud as she thrusted her pelvis with each wave of ecstasy.
Meanwhile, I slowed down my own manual stimulation so as not to peak too early. I wanted to deliver my load as close to my sister's womb as I could. If it couldn't be inside her, it was certainly going to be close.
As Caroline trembled the last of her orgasm, I rose from my knees, pulled her panties back up over her pubis and tucked my cock around the side of them. She rocked towards me as I did towards her, dry fucking as we did so. Our lips met for the first time and our gyrations became more vigorous as our tongues danced together.
Already on the edge and with the head of my cock sliding against her wet slit, it didn't take long for me to cum. And cum I did, suppressing my audible pleasure as I squirted a stream of spunk over her pubis, onto her labia and coating the inside of her panties.
Caroline was quick to push her hand into her panties, whispering to me as she did so, "That was the best cum I've ever had......you don't know how close I came to demanding your penis inside me, Mikey!"
"And you don't know how close I came to pushing it inside you!" I replied. "I was desperate for incestuous copulation with my sister."
Before we could continue sharing our desires, mum called us down to dinner. Caroline straightened her clothes and delighted at the feel of my warm seed in her knickers, pressed hard against her sex.
During dinner, mum sensed something different in our demeanour and asked what we were up to. We both brushed it off as just a joke but, behind the facade, we were fantasising. Me, about fucking my sister for real and Caroline, about me fucking mum. Sexual hedonism oozed from our pores and I wondered what mum was thinking - could she also be fantasising about me fucking Caroline?
Mum reminded us that dad would be home the next day and we chatted through how much we were all looking forward to seeing him. Of course, my mind went immediately to them fucking behind their locked bedroom door, on the bed she'd been fucked on by both her son and her lover.
With a mixture of jealousy and excitement, I felt my cock hardening as I imagined mum's beautiful vagina being impaled by the third cock in a week, the third tongue in a week and the third load of different sperm coating her insides.
After dinner, I excused myself and headed off to my room, picking up a pair of mum's dirty panties on the way. Closing my door, I was quick to release my turgid penis for some much needed manual relief. With mum's sweet smelling gusset pressed to my tongue and my mind imagining her riding dad's rampant erection, it wasn't long before I was cumming over my belly.
As I lay on my bed recovering from the self-pleasuring session, I heard footsteps on the stairs. Anticipating a visit, I pulled the duvet over me as a knock came on the door and mum walked in.
Smiling a wry smile as she walked towards me, she asked, "I hope they're my panties I can see there?"
Realising they were visible at the edge of the hastily pulled over duvet, I laughed back, "Of course they're yours, mum!"
"Glad to hear it baby boy, did you have fun with them?" Came her inquisitive reply. "Would you like the one's I'm wearing darling.......they're the ones I was wearing when we masturbated with Alan on the phone?"
Without saying any more, mum left the room, returning a few seconds later saying that Caroline was on the phone to a boy she'd met at the swimming school. "I think they're having telephone sex," she laughed.
I was curious and, perhaps, a little jealous, asking, "Are you bothered then, mum?"
Not at all darling, I'm glad she's otherwise engaged downstairs." She said with a wink of her eye.
With that, she hitched up her dress, revealing her black panties, pushing the gusset hard against her vagina.
"I'm horny for you baby, I want to cum and I want my son to do it for me," she whispered in an authoritative tone. "I don't care how you do it, just be quick."
This was an unexpected treat and one which I relished. I motioned mum to pull her panties aside and taking a moment to admire the wetness of her pink slit, I pushed my face into its warmth.
Despite her period, Mum's cunt opened like a flower in bloom as I feasted on the taste of our earlier sexploits. Inserting a finger inside her womb, I pushed on her tampon, I licked vigorously against the hard bud of her clitoris, she gasped, gyrating her pelvis in a seductive manner and pulling my head closer in.
"Oh baby boy, this is good.......this is so so good," mum purred. "Let mummy see you play with yourself while you lick her private place."
My cock was already hard again as I tugged at the shaft. I too was horny as hell, I loved that my mother was encouraging me to masturbate while my tongue pleasured her most intimate place in an extravaganza of incestouous hedonism. Her earlier period inhibition had seemingly disappeared as she offered me her menstruating vagina.
I could hear my mother's wanton tone and I was now in full tease mode to exploit it. Moving my tongue from her clitty to her tampon plugged hole, I was intent on delaying her orgasm as long as I could.
"Oh baby boy, you've all made mummy jealous today......you've made her so horny with it though," she murmured.
"How so, mum?" I whispered, briefly releasing my mouth from her cunt.
"You baby, licking your sister's panties.....your sister having telephone sex......and Alan back inside his wife......it's all made me jealous and excited in equal measures," she replied. "Make me cum baby, make mummy cum while you wank yourself......do it baby, do it for your hot wife mother."
The words 'hot wife' were my trigger and I broke away from my vaginal ministrations to ask, "who's Ron, mum......who's the Ron that's been inside you?"
Grabbing my head and forcing my face back against her cunt, mum gasped, "Not now Mikey, I can't tell you now......it was too naughty.......Oh baby, I'm going to cum......Oh Mikey, Mikey darling, mummy's cumming, she's cumming......aaaaaaah, aaaaaah, baby, aaaaaaaahhhhh."
As mum pulled away from my face and slid her panties back over her vagina, she knelt in front of me. I continued to rub my cock with her help and as I felt my sap rising, she pulled her panties down far enough to guide my ejaculation into them. I grunted quietly as my sperm streamed into her underwear, happy in the knowledge that she'd be sleeping with my seed pressed tightly against her cunt.
"That was just what mummy needed, baby boy," mum whispered as she got up. "Much as I wish you could share my bed tonight, I'll sleep well with my bunny soaked in your cream."
Before she left the room, I asked, "Are you going to tell me about the Ron episode at some point?"
Bending down to kiss me goodnight, she teasingly whispered, "One day, baby, one day.......I'm going to bed to pleasure myself at the thought."
After half an hour or so, Caroline appeared in my doorway, "Have you got a minute, Mikey?" She asked.
"Ok, what's up?" I replied inquisitively.
"Nothing's up, I just wanted to share something naughty with you, that's all," she said defensively. "Do you want to hear it?"
I was concerned mum would hear such conversation and asked, "Of course I do but before you say anything, where's mum?"
"Oh don't worry about her, she's gone to bed and shut the door......I heard her toy buzzing as I came up the stairs.......I don't think we need to worry," she quipped, pushing two wet fingers against my nose.
"Breathe deeply..... taste them," Caroline commanded seductively. "Smell my cummy fanny on them, taste my sex."
I did as she asked, both the aroma and the taste were making me hard and I was all ears for what she had to say.
"Do you like that, Mikey, you filthy pervert?" She giggled, sitting down on the corner of my bed.
"Of course I like it....I love it Caz," I enthused. "But what have you got to tell me?"
"I met a boy called Alex on my swim camp......he's just made me cum over the phone," she giggled. "It's the first time I've had telephone sex and I loved it."
In my own voyeuristic way, I wanted to know more about Alex. I wanted to know if he'd fucked my sister at the swim camp and, if he had, I wanted to hear the details.....all of them.
"So how come you didn't mention this Alex guy before?" I asked. "Has he had his hand in your panties.....has he fingered your pussy.....has he tasted it....have you tasted him......has he had his cock inside you?
Caz's reply was quick and direct, "And if he has, if we've done more than cum over the phone, would you be jealous?"
I could feel my cock stiffening as I replied, "Sort of, I guess.......and excited at the same time. So tell me, Caz, is there more to share than just the telephone sex?"
"Yes, I think there is. I was a naughty girl at swimming camp," she confessed confidently.
Caroline's words were music to my ears and I pushed for more details, "How naughty is naughty"?
With a wry smile, she whispered, "How naughty do you want me to have been.....how much to you want to know?"
With my curiosity at boiling point and my cock now rock hard, I snapped back at her, "for Christ's sake, Caz, all of it, I want to hear all of it!"
"Is the idea making you hard, Mikey?" she quipped. "Show me your cock first".
I was rampant and in no mood to play games, pulling my covers back and my shorts down to reveal my erection. "There you go, now tell me about Alex!" I barked in whispered tones.
As I rubbed my cock in anticipation, I listened intently to what my sister had to say.
"It's not what you might think, Mikey," she whispered. "Alex is a physio' who works at the swim centre.....he's older than me."
"How much older," I quizzed?
"I think he's in his fifties.....early fifties, I think," she replied, unconvincingly. "I'm not exactly sure but I know he's married with older kids."
"What!?" I exclaimed as quietly as I could. "You're messing about with and older, married man?"
In a defensive tone, Caroline replied, "So what if he's older and so what if he's married, Mikey.....what does it matter?"
In an equally defensive tone, I barked back, "I'm not moralising, Caz......I just don't want to see you in a sticky situation, that's why it matters."
Caroline made light of my comment, my double entendre, giggling back, "It's too late for that Mikey, I've already been in a sticky situation......in his treatment room."
I was eager to know more and quizzed further, "What happened in his treatment room, tell me Caz?"
Taking control of the conversation, she whispered back, "Show me your prick first, Mikey.......I want to know if you're angry or aroused."
Tugging at the top of my shorts, I showed her the head of my fully erect cock, whispering, "There you go, does that answer your question!?"
"God almighty, Mikey, you're so bad," Caroline giggled. "You're such a pervert."
"Yes, yes, yes, I know I am but you know that already.......just tell me what went on with Alex," I stuttered through bated excitement.
"I can't tell you here and now, Mikey," she answered in a serious tone. "I want us to play while I tell you and I can't settle to it with mum in the house."
"Christ almighty, Caz!" I exclaimed, "You can't leave it like this, I'm too fired up to leave it here!"
"Ok, Mikey, I'm horny too and I want to play as much as you do," came her reassuring reply as she got up to leave the room. "Wait a minute and I'll find out what mum's doing."
Caroline disappeared and I listened as she knocked on mum's door and entered her room. I couldn't hear their conversation but it was obviously short and a moment later she was back in my room.
In an excited tone, she told me, "Mum's just running a bath - she's going to have a nice long soak before going to bed. She said to wish you goodnight."
Disappointed that mum would be washing my sperm from her pubis but satisfied Caz and I wouldn't be disturbed, I urged my sister to regale me with the story of her indiscretion.
We sat up at opposite ends of my bed, facing each other. We both stripped to our underwear, albeit I'd reached forward and pulled my sister's bra up over her tits. In turn, Caroline leaned forward and pulled my cock from my shorts, seductively commanding, "Play with it, let me see you wanking for your sister."
My mind was awash with salacious thoughts of my sister enjoying a married man's cock - had it been in her mouth, in her cunt, had he cum inside her, had he licked her, what did they say on the phone earlier? The thought of so many questions had me rock hard and I didn't hesitate to do as she asked, albeit slowly to avoid a premature ejaculation.
Settling into a masturbatory rhythm, it was my turn to make a demand, "Pull you panties aside, Caz, let me see how wet you are."
With a questioning look, she replied, "don't you want me to take them off?"
"No, I want to be teased," I said in a seductive tone, "I want to hear about what you did with your fanny when you were away......tell me what a dirty little slut you've been, Caz."
My comment had driven Caroline's excitement into new realms and she delighted in sliding her, already wet, panties across her pubis to reveal the glistening slit underneath.
"You had your tongue in here earlier, didn't you Mikey," she teased, opening her hole with a finger each side of the slit. "You've had your tongue where Alex had his penis last week.....does that excite you?"
"God yes, Caz, of course it excites me!" I gasped, rubbing my cock at the thought of the older adulterer entering my sister's nubile vagina. "Tell me about your telephone sex this evening, did you cum?"
"You know I did, Mikey, you tasted it on my fingers!" she giggled. "We were both fantasising about naughty things and telling each other about it while we played."
"What fantasies?" I asked nervously.
"Nothing to worry about," she whispered reassuringly, "just him telling me about a time his wife went away on a hen weekend and he thinks he saw sperm in her knickers when she got back."
"Ooh, I like the sound of that," I replied excitedly, "What happened then, did he confront her?"
"No, he didn't want to accuse her so he kept quiet."
"How disappointing, that's hardly a story worth all the anticipation now is it?" I said in a deflated tone.
"Hold your horses, Mikey," Caroline chided, "I've not finished yet!"
She continued, "He told me how he started checking her knickers every day......he wanked himself imagining his wife riding another man."
"And did she," I urged, "did she have a lover?"
"Yes, she did......it was one of her students".
I was warming to the mystery man, Alex. His panty exploration reminded me of my own behaviour. Seeing I was clearly aroused, she asked if I wanted to hear more.
"Of course I do, but what did you tell him?"
"Hang on a moment, Mikey, don't be so impatient."
"I found it really exciting that he'd got so aroused spying on his wife, it reminded me of you, spying on mum and Alan."
"Did he watch them fuck then, Caz?" I spluttered as I rubbed my cock back and forth. "Did he see the student inside his wife?"
By now, my sister was herself aroused, pushing a finger inside her glistening hole, "Look at my hole Mikey, Alex has been inside here......he's fucked it Mikey......he's had adulterous sex with your slutty teenage sister!" she gasped. "He's cum in the hole you're not allowed to enter, Mikey."
Rightly or wrongly, pangs of jealousy washed over me as I imagined Caz's sex hole stuffed full of cock, the cock of a man nearly three times her age. Regardless of my feeling though, my mind was now fully engaged in how I could fill her with mine.
To be continued.1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 30
Finally cracking the sibling nut.
Section 30
As I sat in front of my sister, stroking my rock-hard erection while she taunted me with the sight of her own masturbation, my mind was in overdrive. I was desperate to push my turgid member inside her, as desperate as I'd been to push it inside my mother. Surely, if I could do it with her, then I could do the same with my sister, I thought? It was time for a new tack.
"I think mum has had illicit sex with another man apart from Alan", I whispered.
"Fuck, Mikey, really? Are you sure, how do you know?
Is it you Mikey?, have you fucked mum......god, Mikey.....I so wish it was you" she gasped excitedly.
In my haste to enhance my sister's arousal, my reply was immediate but careless.
"No Caz, this was before then......someone called Ron......possibly dad's friend at work?"
"What!? What the fuck Mikey? What the fuck do you mean, "before then" ....... before when......before what?!
Tell me Mikey, has your penis been inside mum, tell me the truth?"
As Caz spoke, she plunged two fingers inside her pussy hole, pumping them vigorously.
Gathering my thoughts, I paused as I composed a reply. Before I could answer though, Caz continued.
"I knew you'd fucked her, Mikey, I just knew it," she squealed in delight.
"I didn't say that Caz. You're just assuming," I whispered harshly in a veiled denial.
The pace of my sister's finger fucking got more furious, as the conversation intensified.
"You didn't need to; I just knew you had".
"And if I had, how would you feel?" I asked inquisitively.
"Like I'd been missing out......I'd be jealous as hell, Mikey......I am jealous as hell."
"Jealous of what, Caz?" I probed further.
"Christ Mikey, listen to yourself, look at the situation you've created......you've just admitted to having sex with your own mother......you know it's my ultimate fantasy......and you're asking why I'm jealous!"
"Ok Caz, I get that you're aroused.... I get that it's your fantasy but how you can be jealous when you don't want me to fuck you anyway?"
"I'm fantasy jealous, Mikey. Just like I'm fantasising when I say I know you've slept with mum......I love to think you have but I know you haven't......
.......Tell me how much you want to take things further than just wanking while you sniff her panties."
Looking at the expression on my sister's face and the way her fingers were stimulating her vagina, I thought she'd cum if I said anymore. I was desperate to fuck her but, to take her past the point of no return with my confession, I had to get her to believe me.
"Slow down your fingering, Caz. I don't want you to cum until we've talked this through," I commanded.
"Ok Mikey but what's to talk about?, just indulge my fantasy and make me cum with your story".
"My story isn't fantasy though, Caz......my story is fact.....the fact that I've been sleeping in mum's bed and we've been making love for weeks now," I replied in a more serious tone.
"Sorry Mikey, I know mum is an adulterous whore but I can't imagine she'd go so far as incest sex," came Caroline's dismissive retort.
"Well she did....and she does, I made her cum in here while you were on the phone earlier on"!
To prolong her pleasure, Caroline had moved her fingers from her vagina to her nipples, softly tweaking the erect teats in a seductive way. She kept her legs open with her labia parted, giving me a perfect view of the route to her cervix. Oh, how I longed to plunge my erection into that hole and to coat her uterus in my seed.
"Prove it then, Mikey," tell me something you would only know about mum by having sex," she demanded.
"Like what?" I hissed back.
"Like her caesarean scar, she showed it to my last year......describe it to me......in detail, Mikey, in detail. Draw it on me with your finger".
This was music to my ears and, as luck would have it, the scar was something I knew intimately. It was one of mum's most erogenous zones and she loved it being tongue teased. It had been cut a little too high at the time and the surgeon had added a vertical incision at both ends to create a flap of skin. This could be my trump card, I thought.
Moving closer to Caroline, I used my index finger to trace a line and shape on her mound, the same as mum's scar.
"This is it, this is mum's scar......she loves it being teased," I said, confidently.
My sister looked aghast, "Fucking hell, Mikey. How do you know that?......
......when she showed it to me, all her pink bits were on show......you can't see the scar without her fanny being in full view"!
"Well, there's your proof, Caz......now do you believe me?.......do you believe I've been intimate with mum?" I asked, feeling like the cat that had got the cream.
"Yes, yes, I can't see how you'd know about her Caesarean scar unless you'd been close up and personal with her fanny......but how did that happen Mikey"?
My revelation seemed to have shocked Caroline but appeared not to have diminished her arousal. She continued to squeeze her nipples with one hand, while the other returned between her legs.
She purred with pleasure as I regaled her with the story of how our first night of seduction turned into a love making frenzy over the following few days.
While I stroked my cock, Caroline encouraged me to reveal the most salacious details of my incestuous fornication with our mother. She was on the verge of climax as I described tasting her unwashed vagina after she'd pissed.
"Oh god Mikey, oh god......for god's sake Mikey.....I'm going to cum......tell me how her piss flaps tasted and cum with me.....let's cum together......cum over my tits Mikey, do it.....spunk onto your sister's nipples, Mikey," she gasped as her finger fury increased in pace.
I answered her question as I wanked myself harder, "mum's piss flaps were a delight, Caz. She was very aroused as I tasted her stale urine.... mixed with my spunk from a few hours earlier.....the spunk I'd squirted into her unprotected cunt the evening before.....the seed that I'd splashed all over her cervix as we consummated our incest with unbridled fornication".
As my sister panted towards orgasm, I too could feel my sap rising.
"Oh, Mikey, Mikey, what are we doing? I love the thought of incestuous fornication......I needed adulterous fornication last week....and I did it, now I need incestuous fornication, Mikey".
Seconds away from losing my load and sensing I'd finally cracked the nut, I turned my torso towards Caroline and pushed my throbbing gland towards her dilated vulva.
Moving her hand out from between her legs, she whispered seductively, "do it Mikey, fornicate with your sister......break the law with me".
With my cock in my hand, feeling like it would explode any second, I eased the head against her glistening labia. Looking down, Caz's excitement was boiling over, her slit was running in sex juice as my penis entered her for the first time.
I didn't need to push any further, Caz grabbed my hips and pulled herself toward me, allowing my member to take up the resistance in her tight fuck tube.
As my length disappeared, Caroline tried to suppress her joy, gasping, "ahhh, ahhh, Mikey......fuck me......fuck me.....fuck me......fuck my sex......fuck my cunt like you fuck mum's.....stuff my incest hole, call me mum while we fornicate, ooooh, Mikey, ooooh".
Try as I might, I couldn't suppress my impending climax any longer. I was loving my sister's dirty talk and how she wanted to be called mum. But I'd only managed five or six strokes before gasping out loud as my sperm rose past the point of no return.
"Oh fuck, mum......I can't hold my load......I'm cumming, I'm cumming inside you mum".
"Do it, Mikey, flood my womb, love me with your seed....... oh Mikey, I love this, I need it, Mikey....breed me......ahhhh, I think I'm cumming with you, ooh, aah, keep pumping.....I'm cumming, Mikey".
Caroline's pelvic floor went into spasm as my balls erupted, her muscles gripped my glans like a vice as my seed flooded her womb.
Simultaneously, her gasping stopped as she held her breath to enhance her orgasm. I continued to poke inside her for as long as my cock could do so.
Whilst I was disappointed to have cum so quickly, a feeling of euphoria spread over me as the last drop of sperm slid into my sister's vagina.
Caroline was reduced to a whimper as her orgasm subsided. She sighed deeply as I pulled my spent member from the depths of her womanhood, expecting a stream of sperm to follow it.
Instead though, she covered her hole with her hand to keep my seed inside, and whispered, "clean me up Mikey......suck your love out of my incestuous cunt and kiss it into my mouth....do it you naughty boy".
What an invitation, I thought. Like mother, like daughter, I thought as my cheeks slid along her thighs.
Obligingly, she moved her hand as my mouth approached and quickly enveloped her vaginal opening.
I probed the still dilated hole with my tongue as my own sperm dribbled onto it, an infusion of both our juices.
Gathering as much liquid as I could, I reluctantly broke away and brought my mouth to hers. Her lips opened and I tongue fed our juices onto hers.
We kissed passionately, Caroline bringing her tits as close to me as she could, crushing her nipples against me and rocking from side to side to stimulate them.
Caroline was the first to break away from the kiss, having swallowed the product of my oral clean up. Bringing her mouth to my ear, she whispered, "will you sneak into mum's bed tonight and have sex with her, Mikey"?
"Are you asking whether I'm intending to or whether I'll do it for you?" I replied curiously.
"Do it for me, I want to spy on you," came her insistent reply.
"Now that I've had a taster of incest sex, and I've orgasmed to the fornication of my own brother, I want more, Mikey......I want to see you make mum cum......and then I want you in my bed so I can taste her sex on your penis, pleeeease Mikey," she pleaded.
"Is she out of the bath yet?" I inquired, hoping she wasn't as I didn't want her to have walked past my room to the sound of Caroline and I fucking.
"Not sure, I'll go and check".
Caroline put her clothes back on and headed for the bathroom while I waited by the door. I could faintly hear them talking from the bathroom, my relief was palpable.
After a few minutes she returned, saying mum was just getting out of the bath and would be heading for bed in a few minutes.
We rapidly hatched a plan and Caroline headed back to her own room, closing the door behind her. We would leave things for half an hour before I went to mum's room.
I listened for mum heading down the corridor before slipping into the bathroom to pee and wash the smell of my sister from my cock.
I headed back to my room and watched from the door, until all the lights were out before starting a 30-minute countdown.
With the half hour elapsed, I tiptoed down the corridor and gingerly opened mum's bedroom door. I hoped she would be asleep and my movement, triggering the dim skirting lights leading the way to her shower room, wouldn't wake her.
"Are you awake, mum?" I whispered, looking at her through the dim light.
She didn't answer and as I got closer her breathing had a note of sleep about it. Quietly, I closed the door.
Gently, I lifted the duvet and crept into bed beside my satin negligee clad mother.
She didn't stir as I eased the duvet away and gently caressed her back with my fingertips.
Working down mum's back, my fingers arrived at the base of her negligee, just under the cheeks of her panty clad arse. Gently lifting the satin garment, my fingers were soon tracing the crack while my lips plyed her shoulders and neck with seductive kisses.
I could hear mum's breathing note change as she unconsciously reacted to the pleasure I was delivering.
Her legs instinctively parted as my fingers worked down the crack of her bottom, making her gasp as they traced the position of her sphincter and then down to her vagina, pushing the satin material against the skin of her sacred place.
As my fingers slid beneath the satin to find her womanhood, she awoke and whispered to me, "what are you doing, we can't do this......you know your sister's here?"
"I know she is, mum. But she's fast asleep and I need to love you before dad gets home and it's off the menu for a while," I whispered back.
"Oh Mikey, this is so naughty of you. I so want you to love me tonight but I've still got my period and, anyway, we can't while Caroline's here......can we?"
I could tell mum wanted to make love but was looking for me to reassure her it could be done without my sister's knowledge.
"It'll be fine, mum......Caz is asleep and we'll just have to be quiet," I whispered reassuringly. "And I don't care about your period, I want to enjoy you regardless".
By this time, I had a finger inside mum's love hole, savouring her wetness despite sharing the space with her tampon, listening to her near silent gasps as she succumbed to my touch.
"Oh baby, I want to see you while we love each other......turn on the en-suite light," mum asked. This was music to my ears as it would provide sufficient, albeit dim, light for my sister to view the proceedings through the keyhole.
I did as she asked and returning to the bed, my cock was already erect and I removed my boxers to reveal it to mum, bringing it to her face as I stood alongside.
Despite her reticence, mum didn't need much encouragement and taking my erection in her hand, she whispered, "ok baby boy, you win......you know I can't resist your adorable penis and I'd love you to love me with it but we can't make any noise, nothing at all, agreed"?
"Ok mum," I agreed, pushing my cock closer and watching her lips envelop it.
"Ooh, baby boy, your penis tastes of soap......have you been naughty with it?" Mum teased.
"Nothing naughty mum, just wanted to get it dirty with you," I teased back, glad that she hadn't picked up an aroma of my sibling fornication.
While my mother sucked my member, I pulled back her duvet, feasting my eyes on her beautiful body clad in the short black satin negligee.
Pulling up the negligee over her waist, she pulled her panties aside as if to tease me. I was delighted to see she'd not shaved her vagina, the white string of her tampon emerging from her pubis. Period or no period, I needed to feast on her pubis but not only for our mutual satisfaction, for my sister's voyeuristic pleasure too.
Hoping that Caroline was by now in position at the keyhole, I encouraged mum into the 69 position.
Laying on the bed facing the door, I positioned myself for mum to straddle my face in full view of the keyhole.
She pulled off her negligee and I marvelled at her near naked body as she moved to kiss me. Her beautiful full breasts swung over me, her erect nipples tantalising me as they met my skin. Our arms entwined, our lips met, and our tongues danced together.
I hoped my sister had a grandstand seat at the keyhole and could only imagine her hand in her panties, fingering her recently fucked pussy, as she watched.
"Oh baby, mummy needs this darling......mummy needs her son's loving tonight......mummy needs her son's seed," she gasped almost imperceptibly.
"I need mummy's loving too, your son needs his mummy's milk......your son needs to be in his mummy's womb," I gasped back, hoping it would be loud enough for Caroline to hear.
With that, mum swung her tits up to my face and squeezed her engorged teats against my lips, in turn.
"Suck them baby boy......milk me......feed on mummy's udders Mikey," she whispered expectantly.
Opening my lips to receive the hard, darkened skin of my mother's nipples, I sucked greedily wishing they would issue milk but accepting this as fantasy for both of us.
Mum continued to pump her orbs as I sucked relentlessly, in a way I'd done many times over the previous few weeks and knew to be a formula for successful turn on.
"Suck harder, baby......bite them, milk my bosoms dry darling, bite them hard," mum encouraged in a still hushed tone. She had quickly forgotten her worries about my sister's presence and was letting her excitement go.
Changing positions to straddle me and, keeping her breasts in my mouth, I felt her satin panties rub against my erection.
"Oh god, Mikey......I love the way you make me feel in bed.....I love what you do to me......you're making me so wet baby.....
......my panties are soaked......feel my juicy panties on your penis, baby boy.....feel my mucus coating your glans. Does it make you feel naughty?" She inquired under a heavy breathing note.
"God almighty mum, of course it does......I need to tease you.....I need to taste you.....I need to take you to our incestuous pleasuredome," I answered with an equally heavy breathing tone.
Releasing her nipple from my mouth, mum turned around and pushed her bottom against my face. I knew that this would be in full view of the keyhole and perfectly in my sister's line of vision.
Reaching behind her, mum pulled her satin panties aside, revealing the glorious sight of her pink vulva, trimmed around her slit but with a full pubic bush above. I was back in vaginal heaven as I held open her arse cheeks to dilate her sex hole, the glorious pink tunnel glistening with sex lubricant.
Simultaneously, mum's mouth eagerly approached my erect cock but, before she filled her mouth, some verbal teasing was due.
"Why have you pulled your panties aside, mum?" I teased.
"You know why, baby.....and you know what you need to do," she giggled.
"Tell me mum, tell me why."
"Stop talking and taste me," mum barked in a riskily loud whisper, not caring about her period and how she might taste.
I continued my teasing, "taste what, what do you want me to taste, mummy?"
"Taste mummy's vagina, darling......lick it.....taste it.....pleasure your mother's forbidden fruit!"
Sensing mum's sexual frustration building, I asked, "Which part of your vagina, which bit should I lick?"
"Oh Mikey, don't tease......you know what mummy needs.... just do it for her, please darling, please," she pleaded.
"What mum, tell me what.... I don't want to get it wrong," I implored.
"You know just what to do. Now eat my taboo cunt, Mikey......drink the sex juice from my piss flaps.....tongue fuck me, son."
"Oh how I wish your flaps were really pissy, mum......I'd love to taste your dirty cunt," I replied, hopefully.
"Ooh, you naughty boy......mummy loves her pervert son to dirty talk as much as he loves her dirty fanny."
Keen to indulge us both, mum sprang to her feet, grabbed my hand and led me to the shower room. Squatting on the toilet seat, she pulled her panties down and gestured me to kneel in front of her. I delighted at the sight of mum tugging at her tampon string and letting it fall into the bowl, then pulling open her labia, giving me a perfect view of the tiny urethra discharging a stream of golden liquid into the abyss below.
"Watch it baby, watch my liquid waste......watch it make my fanny smell of pee....mummy's dirty fanny.....mummy's dirty cunt hole."
As I watched, mum's fingers deftly pushed her labia closed, momentarily preventing the flow of urine to escape and coating her pussy in the process. This was going to be a serious taste sensation, I thought. Then, releasing the torrent, she rubbed it into her hairy mound, matting the pubis in the most tantalising of ways.
When she'd finished pissing, mum stood up and pushed her pubis into my face, "clean me baby......clean my hairy cunt.....devour my pissy piss flaps."
I didn't need to be asked twice but I had my sister still in mind and didn't want her to miss this.
Leading mum back to the bedroom, her panties still around her knees, I gestured for her to sit on the edge of the bed while I knelt on the floor in front. This was the perfect vantage point for my sister to watch me eat our mother's pissy cunt.
And eat it I did. Gently easing her panties down and off one ankle, I pulled them back up her right leg and left them over her thigh. I wanted the best of both worlds - to smell her wet gusset as well as the fleshy folds of her wanton vagina.
Instinctively, mum eased her legs apart and gyrated her pelvis towards me, invitingly.
"Smell it baby, smell my unwashed fanny," mum whispered as she pulled my head tight against her. This was the best so far, mum had really gone to town coating her cunt in urine and it smelled divine.
As my tongue reached the pink delight of her incest hole, mum wriggled backwards, pulling me up onto the bed and encouraging me to lay on my back.
"Oh god, Mikey......your mother is insatiable tonight.....do rude things with me.....invade my private parts.....eat me 'til your full, baby."
I'd got into the perfect position on the bed and with my mother straddling my face with her bottom, I knew my sister would have the perfect view of her arsehole with me laid below it tonguing for all I was worth.
Let the pleasure begin, I thought and, as mum's tongue teased around the throbbing purple head of my penis, mine got to work on her vagina.
She gasped a sigh of relief as I made contact with the pink flesh she longed to have stimulated. The whole of her nether region bore an aroma of sexual anticipation; from the smell of urine on her pubis and outer labia, to the smell of cervical mucus inside her sex tube, it was the best form of intoxication I could imagine.
Of course, mum's vagina was nothing new to me and I knew exactly what to do, what my mother liked in the world of cunnilingus.
As my tongue traced her vaginal slot, I brought a finger to her sphincter and rubbed it around the puckered hole, tightly sealed against invasion.
Mum jerked backwards, a sign of encouragement to explore further. Pulling my finger away, momentarily, I moistened it with saliva and returned it to her arse hole. This time I was able to slide the lubricated digit into her.
Pausing from her own oral ministrations, she quietly but forcefully, uttered her instruction, "mummy's missed that, baby boy......finger fuck my anus, darling.....take me to heaven with your tongue and your fingers, baby."
Loving the encouragement, I pushed my index finger into my mother's rectum, simulating the act of anal intercourse while I lapped at her vagina with my enthusiastic tongue. She wriggled wildly as I pleasured both holes, tickling her clitoris too, as my oral probe worked along the length of her mummy slit.
It was as much as I could do not to cum as mum sucked on my cock with her usual gusto. This was an act she greatly enjoyed giving, as did I receiving. My attempts to hold back on my climax were failing though and I could feel myself passing the point of no return. After a number of ejaculations that evening, the last being inside my sister's womb, I wondered whether I would have anything left in the tank.
I was now in rhythm and finger fucking mum's arsehole with some vigour. In turn, she pushed her bottom further toward me, encouraging as deep a penetration as possible.
In a muffled tone, spoken around the outside of my penis, came the obscene instructions I so loved to hear, "faster, baby, harder baby......finger fuck mummy's arsehole......stretch my sphincter.....do it, baby."
As I complied, her bottom gyrated with ever more vigour, "suck on my gash, Mikey......feast on my magic button......I want to cum, I need to cum, darling......your incestuous mother needs to cum."
We kept going like this for a few minutes more, loving the talk, loving the action, loving the sensation so special between a mother and son.
Feeling the familiar tremble from mum's body as my tongue worked its magic, I knew her climax would be close. Moving my attention solely to her clitty, the icing on the cake was on its way.
Mum's muscles tightened and her mouth gripped my cock harder than ever as her pleasure arrived in an almighty gasp. I could tell she was struggling to keep quiet and, it was as much as she could do to muffle her usual shriek as her orgasm took hold.
Releasing my cock from her mouth in order to breathe, mum gasped and shuddered almost uncontrollably as I pulled on her hips to keep her cunt in my face. I was relieved at the respite; much as I wanted to cum in her mouth, I was more eager to cum in her fuck hole. I knew my sperm reserves must surely be a spent force and I wanted to squirt whatever I had left inside the place in which I'd been conceived.
Releasing my grip on her hips, mum climbed off my face and turned around to face me. The full-frontal view of her pendulous breasts, nipples still swollen, had me as eager as ever to penetrate the forbidden fruit.
Reaching to her thigh, she pulled her panties across her cunt, coating them in the wetness of her recent climax, before taking them off and pushing them into my mouth.
"Taste me while we fornicate, baby boy......mummy wants to make babies with you," mum whispered lovingly.
With my cock proudly poking skyward, mum put a knee either side of my legs and spread her labia wide, pushing open her sex hole in the process.
Smiling down at me, she purred, "This is where mummy wants you, darling. Your penis in this naughty hole......where you're not allowed to put it.....where it's illegal.....where it's immoral.....where it's irresistible, baby."
I was in taboo heaven listening to her dirty talk and, as she lowered her vaginal pocket over my glans, I gasped at the pleasure it gave me. The pleasure of my own mother's cunt enveloping the full length of my erect penis as it sank to the hilt.
I pushed up to meet her downward thrust and we were soon in the usual fuck rhythm we'd come to enjoy. I reached up and squeezed her nipples as she rode me like a bucking bronco.
"Squeeze them, Mikey.... imagine I'm lactating.....imagine my teats issuing milk to you.....I'm going to breast feed you when I'm pregnant, Mikey......let's make babies, darling."
Despite my knowing it to be a fantasy, I was happy to indulge mum's pleasure. The thought of milking her tits was a real turn on for me too and made me extra hard as I let my imagination go wild.
I briefly turned my thoughts to my sister and what she would be making of the incest sex she was witnessing first hand. I hoped she was fingering herself to orgasm on the other side of the door as I made her own fantasy come true.
"Oh baby, oh baby boy, oh my god this is sooo good......I love to fuck you without protection......I love to know your seed is going to impregnate me.....you're going to fertilise my eggs and make a baby with me," mum continued to purr, as we fucked.
"I can't wait to milk you, mum......to breast feed on your milk.....and to fuck you while I do it.....God almighty, mum, this is so exciting," I purred back at her as the speed of our coupling increased.
By this time, it was well past midnight and we were still going strong. I was trying to suppress my climax as this was a fuck I didn't want to end. I was thrusting hard into mum's hole and she was loving it, meeting me perfectly with every stroke.
"Will you fuck me doggy, baby," she asked after a few more minutes in the saddle. "I want to feel like a dirty whore fucking while she's on."
Getting up, I stood beside the bed and gently manhandled mum into a position bent over the bed. Once again, I thought carefully about Caroline's viewpoint and this was perfect. She would see a sideways view of my penis slamming in and out of mum's hole, her tits swinging beneath as we fornicated.
As I positioned myself behind her bare arse, I paused to let my sister have a profile view of my erect member before the sight was lost inside our mother's gaping pussy.
Then, with a lunge forward, I was inside her again. Thrusting slowly to start, mum uttered a muffled 'uuuh' sound each time my cock sunk to the hilt and my balls slapped against her arse.
"Fuck me baby, fuck me," .....she whispered forcefully, "fuck my open hole......fuck my menstruating vagina......fill me with your seed, baby......breed with your mother."
I was now in rhythm and loving the tightness of mum's sex sleeve. I loved the carefree abandon she exhibited when sex was what she needed most.
"Oh Mikey," she continued, "I wish I was ovulating tonight......I wish I could feel you planting your seed......feeling your sperm splashing over my eggs......fertilising them, baby."
Indulging mum's fantasy talk as I pistoned in and out of her, I encouraged more, "I want to fuck you at all times mum, not just when you're fertile.....being inside your menstruating vagina is just as erotic."
"My god, Mikey, you're just such a naughty boy......mummy never fucks on her period and now her own son is doing it," she murmured incredulously, "Let me taste my period on your winky, baby.....come and fuck my mouth."
Pulling my engorged penis from her vagina and delighting at the view of her still dilated hole as I did so, she was quick to wrap her lips around it, sucking with all the usual vigour I'd come to enjoy.
Again, I thought of my sister's vantage point, and surreptitiously wriggled around so as to give her a full view.
My sap was quickly rising as mum sucked her period tainted sex juice from my shaft, groaning as quietly as possible while she did so.
As he tickled my balls, I knew it wouldn't be long 'til I climaxed and I made no secret of it. Mum was vigorously rubbing her clitty and she sucked me, obviously anxious that we orgasmed together.
"Mum, I'm going to cum," I groaned, a little too loudly.
"Me too baby, me too......cum with me son.....let's cum together.....squirt my tonsils with your love seed, baby boy.....let me taste you".
And with that, I felt my balls erupt and a surprising torrent of sperm quirt into mum's mouth. Simultaneously, mum let go and gasped loudly as her fingers brought her to the edge, paused and tipped her over it.
In an orgasmic crescendo of muffled pleasure, we climaxed together......mother and son collapsing in a taboo embrace on my parents marital bed, in what I hoped was the full view of my sister.
As our breathlessness subsided, mum was first to speak, "Oh my god, Mikey, oh my god! That was the most erotic sex, so many taboos, so wrong, but so very addictive......I love you so much baby boy."
"And I love you too, mum. And I couldn't care less about taboos and what's right and wrong, I love sex with you and don't ever want it to stop", I replied lovingly.
Looking me in the eye, mum whispered, "and I only hope your sister didn't hear our fornication!"
Trying to sound candid, I reassured her, "I'm sure she didn't mum, she was probably exhausted from her telephone sex."
Mum laughed and took hold of my flaccid penis, murmuring, "And we know all about that don't we baby?"
As I was reminded of the start of our affair, preceded by my voyeuristic enjoyment of mum's own telephone sex, I felt my penis stir in her hand.
"Ooh, what's going on here then?", mum whispered into my ear, nuzzling my neck and squeezing my hardening cock. "What are you thinking about to bring this lovely member back to life?
Nuzzling her neck and whispering into her ear, I replied, "telephone sex, mum.... I'm thinking about your telephone sex with your lover.....watching you pleasuring yourself while he did the same over the phone."
"Think about it, Mikey. Think about watching me......make your cock hard while you think about us."
Despite the late hour and all the sexual exhaustion that day, it wasn't long before I was fully erect in mum's hand; groaning with pleasure as she wanked me gently.
"Fuck me baby, just once more darling......tip whatever see you have left into me......deep inside me," mum whispered as she turned over to lay on her back. "Fuck me missionary, darling......hard and fast.....just once more baby."
As usual, I needed no second invitation and, with mum's openly inviting labia being held open by her eager fingers, I brought my throbbing glans to her sex hole. Smacking it against her clitoris, she gasped and thrusted her pelvis upwards to take me inside.
This was going to be a quickie fuck and as I thrust forward to meet her, she let out a noisy "ughhhh......fuck me like he does, baby boy......stuff me like he does.....make me cum like he does.....make a mess inside me."
With my ever quickening pace, mum wrapped her legs around my back to pull me deeper, "Bang it against my cervix, Mikey......go deep.....deeper than you've been before, baby.....as deep as Alan goes when we fornicate."
Mum's talk was no longer whispered and it seemed she'd forgotten my sister was in the house. "Not so loud, mum," I implored, "Caz is here."
Secretly, I hoped Caz was still watching me plough our mother.
Her reply was dismissive, "never mind, baby......mummy needs to cum and mummy needs her son to cum too. Fuck me faster, fuck me like we're about to be caught."
With each pump of my cock, knowing how I loved humiliation sex, mum teased with her words, "Oh Mikey, I sooo wish you had a bigger penis.....one as big as Alan's......you now, the one you've seen entering me unprotected.....the thick one that stretches my womb.....the one that makes me cum before filling it with sperm."
I was loving mum's talk and encouraged her into territory, as yet uncharted but which I was anxious to explore, "what about Ron, mummy......was his the biggest you've had?"
"Oh no, Mikey, I'll cum if I talk about it," mum hissed, "save it for another day!"
The thought of her cumming to the memory of another man's big cock was too tempting and I wasn't going to take no for an answer, "Cum mummy, cum, imagine you're fornicating with Ron now......pretend my dick is his and it's his long fat penis that's destroying your wet cunt."
"Mike, no, no more, I can't control it baby, my mind is in overdrive......fuck me darling boy......keep plugging my menstruating vagina."
My teasing was relentless as I fucked her like my life depended on it, "Who's inside you Cathy......whose unsheathed cock is in you.....tell me whose husband is in your bed?"
"My son's in my bed......my son's inside me," she continued to hiss under her breath.
Desperate to hear mum say what I wanted to hear, I slowed my rhythm to prompt a reaction.
"Keep going baby......faster, don't stop....harder and faster, baby," she squealed.
"Tell me mum, whose husband's inside you?" I barked back, "Who are you cheating with......who's cheating with you.....tell me mum?"
"Oh my god.... it's Lynn's husband baby.....it's Ron inside me," she submitted. "His penis is hurting me but I'm loving it......fuck with me Ron, fuck me with your beautiful penis.......it's splitting open my wet cunt......I love it Ron, I love it."
At last, I thought, at last mum was spilling the beans on the mystery of Ron.
My opportunity for further teasing had elapsed, my seed was rising and mum was doing all the talking on her way to an almighty climax.
"Fuck me Ron, fuck me......cheat on Lynn, Ron......she's got someone else's penis inside her now. Screw me Ron......fuck me senseless......shoot your load in another man's wife.......in my married cunt......go deep Ron......fill my married cunt hole with your meat......with your sperm, Ron."
Mum was lost in lust as her diatribe of filthy talk flowed like water, her pelvis bucked and writhed beneath me and her tits gyrated uncontrollably as each thrust moved her towards to bed head.
I alternated between deep kissing her mouth and biting her nipples while we copulated. The sounds of her pleasure were a delight to hear as I relentlessly thrust myself into her private parts.
She continued as her orgasm built, "Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god, Ron......I'm going to cum, I'm going to cum, I'm going to cum......another woman's husband is making me cum.......I'm cumming Ron,......ahhhhh, ahhhh, I'm.......ahhhh......cumming."
Her legs were still around my back, gripping powerfully and keeping me deep inside her as she shuddered to a climax.
I couldn't hold on any longer and as her pelvic floor tightened around my glans in an oh so familiar way, I let go inside her.
"I'm cumming too Cathy," I gasped in a less dramatic way than mum had, "I'm cumming in your married cunt."
Mum was unable to reply, her own orgasm had been powerful and all-consuming. Having released her legs from my back, she lay on the bed panting as I withdrew my softening penis from her spunk soaked sex orifice.
Wondering whether she still had another cum left, I brought my face to her still dilated hole and tonged the stream of juice running from it. A heady cocktail of menstrual tainted cervical mucus and recent ejaculate, I drank it down with gusto before bringing my tongue to her engorged clitoris.
Expressing approval by pulling my head into her, mum confessed, "Christ almighty, Mikey, that had to have been the best sex of my life......certainly the most powerful orgasm mummy can remember, baby."
Reaching upwards while I licked mum's love bud, she purred as I squeezed on her nipples, "mummy's still horny baby boy, I don't think I can take you inside me again.... my bunny's a little sore......please lick it.....make me cum again."
I was relieved that she didn't want to fuck again, my cock was sore too and I doubted it would get hard or issue sperm anymore that night.
I contentedly licked mum's wanton cunt, thinking about what my sister had seen and heard and wondering whether Ron had tasted her sex before sliding his enormous manhood into it.
My cock was still flaccid - a spent force - as I tongued mum to a less dramatic but equally enjoyable last orgasm before we ended the session by mutual agreement.
Leaving mum naked and satiated on her marital bed, the bed she'd have sex on with dad the following evening, I replaced my shorts and kissed her goodnight.
Silently closing her bedroom door behind me, I noticed Caroline was nowhere to be seen. There was no sound as I walked past her closed bedroom door and I wondered whether she'd actually seen anything.
Entering my own room and climbing into bed, I thought about the day. The build up with my sister, the teasing, the early interlude with mum, the premature ejaculation inside my sister and, the epic sex I'd just enjoyed with mum. As I mused over how the Ron situation had come to be and, the obvious enthusiasm mum had for it, I felt my cock grow hard.
Taking it in hand for a final wank, I tugged on my foreskin as thoughts of the most depraved, taboo acts of incest consumed my every thought.
As I performed my self-inflicted sex act, my door opened without warning. Standing in the dimness of my nightlight stood my sister. Dressed in a clingy silk negligee, hanging from her pert nipples and, with the outline of her panties visible, she smiled and walked towards me.
Before I could ask if she'd seen anything of my mother/son sexploits, Caroline spoke first, "just in case you're wondering, Mikey, I saw and heard it all. You are the most amoral pervert brother I could never have imagined. You and mum are fucking depraved!"
Pausing to consider how she felt about what she'd witnessed, my thoughts were interrupted.
To be continued.1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 31
Mother and son voyeurism does the sibling trick.
Part 31
My bedroom door opened and there stood my mother, naked as the day she was born! Her nudity was nothing new - she had always paraded around the house and garden with no clothes on but tonight felt different, albeit my feelings were likely influenced by our earlier sex session.
Standing beside Caroline and, fortunately, unable to see my rapidly hidden cock, she asked, "what are you two doing up at this ungodly hour? You both have school tomorrow. What's so urgent to talk about and who's been deprived of what?" she asked.
I breathed a sigh of relief that mum had misheard Caroline's words - 'deprived' was much easier to explain than 'depraved'.
Caroline answered the question by saying she couldn't settle and was feeling deprived of sleep.
Mum told us to go back to bed, kissed us both and returned to her own bedroom.
The sight of her all too familiar naked body and the way her nipples brushed over my chest as she kissed me goodnight, were the stuff of complete arousal. My cock had reacted accordingly and, sensing this to be the case, Caroline pushed the door shut and pulled back my bed covers.
"Bloody hell, Mikey, you filthy pervert. You've got a hard on ogling your own naked mother......
your own flesh and blood......
the woman who carried you for nine months......
the woman who gave birth to you......
the woman whose womb you are only supposed to come out of, not go back into!" She spouted in one continuously whispered diatribe.
Taken aback by my sister's apparent disgust, I could only reply, "well there's the kettle calling the pot black if ever I heard it"!
With a stern look on her face, Caroline replied, "and she stinks of sex too! She stinks of her own son's spunk. She smells like a whore. Mikey"!
Still perplexed, I inquired, "Caz, for Christ's sake, what's the problem? You wanted me to have sex with mum tonight, you wanted to taste her on me".
"And I do, Mikey, believe me I do," she snapped.
"So, what's the problem, what's changed Caz"?
"Nothing's changed, I want to get into your bed and make love, but I need to talk through what's on my mind first."
"Well, why don't you do so then?", I replied encouragingly.
"With mum awake, I'm scared of being caught......I'm desperate and I'm frustrated, Mikey."
With that, I crept down the corridor to mum's room. Her door was ajar and through the darkness I could hear her breathing note, she was definitely asleep.
Returning to my own room and, to where Caz was now perched on my rocking chair, I shut the door and sat against the bedhead.
I looked at Caz through the dim atmosphere of my nightlight and was first to speak.
"So, Caz. Why the disparaging speech just now, what was that all about?"
Pausing for a moment, she hitched up her nightie, pulled her panties aside and said, "This, Mikey......this is what it was all about"!
Whilst I gazed longingly at her pouting gash, I still couldn't understand how it could have led to her outburst.
"What has your fanny got to do with your harsh outburst?" I asked.
"I'm at fucking boiling point with jealousy, Mikey......Can't you see how swollen my fanny is? I've rubbed it raw wanking myself while I watched you and mum fornicating."
In a defensive but conciliatory whisper, I tried to calm the situation, "It's what you wanted to see though Caz, you asked me to go to mum's room for sex......and I went out of my way to make sure you got a good view of it too......
......Why have you gone cold on what happened?"
"Cold......fucking cold!? Mikey, I've not gone cold......I'm burning hot and horny, but I'm dazed by what I witnessed."
Changing tack, a little, I asked, "did you cum watching us fornicating then?"
"Of course I came, who wouldn't watching all that going on....... I came more times than I can remember."
"Are you all sexed out then?" I asked, wondering if she'd lost her spark after multiple orgasms.
Caz could only give a frustrated sigh as she thought about her answer, "No Mikey, I'm not all 'sexed out' as you put it.........
I'm dazed by it all......I'm horny as hell......
I've already had a quickie with my brother.......
and I've just discovered my mother is a filthy slut who loves taking cock from her own son......
How the fuck do you expect me to feel?"
"Well Caz, when you put it that way, it's quite a bit to take on board," I said, trying to sound more empathetic than I was. "Would you rather sleep on it then?"
"No, I fucking wouldn't, Mikey," she snapped back through gritted teeth. "It just feels like a moral maze......part of me thinks it's all so disgusting, it's sordid, it's so wrong.......
.... but a bigger part of me can't stop......can't stop craving my brother's cock....... can't stop craving the voyeuristic delight I've just witnessed......
......my own mother's dilated vulva being offered to her son......that same son ejaculating his seed inside her....... just as he'd done with his sister earlier.........
.........it's all so wrong Mikey......it's all so very wrong."
And with that, Caz moved across to my bed and knelt on the floor in front of me. Reaching out, she took my semi erect penis in her hand and held it tightly as it reached yet another full erection.
"I want to taste mum's pussy on your cock, Mikey....... I want to know what a dirty mature woman's cunt smells and tastes like....... what it tastes like on her own son's fuck stick," she purred, rubbing her nose along my rigid length.
Although mum's pussy juices had been combined with my own sperm and the mixture had now dried on my shaft, Caroline was delighting in its sweet smell of sex.
"Oooh, this is sooo erotic....and sooo immoral......I'm smelling my own mother's hairy cunt on my brother's cock......how depraved is that, Mikey?" Caroline whispered rhetorically.
I was loving the feel of my sister's hot breath against my cock, as she exhaled as deeply as she inhaled.
"So what, Caz....so what if it is depraved...... just keep doing what you're doing," I answered in an equally rhetorical tone.
Her seductive sniffing of my cock lasted a few minutes before her tongue joined the party. Gently using the tip of her tongue, she teased the top of my glans, licking the dribble of pre-cum leaking from its eye.
I groaned as the feel of my sister's ministrations delivered a most delightful sensation .... I wanted more of her......I needed more of her and, .........I was going to have more of her!
Grabbing her arms, I pulled her onto me, deftly creating a perfect 69 position with her over me.
Caz didn't say a word but was certainly a willing participant, reaching behind to pull up her negligee as her mouth was reunited with my cock once again.
I wanted to eat her pussy but the prospect of teasing her to the edge of Nirvana was more tempting. With her legs straddling me and her panty clad mound inches from my face, I got to work on the tease fest.
Her panties looked like a taste extravaganza on their own; a wet line had formed along the line of her pink slit as it leaked her sex mucus against the flimsy material. Bringing my nose to it, I inhaled the aroma of a woman's sexual expectation - her natural lubrication ready to facilitate the act of copulation as the natural forerunner to procreation.
Breaking away from my cock for a moment, Caz gasped, "God almighty. Mikey, I wish mum would come in and catch us now......I want to tell her what a slut she is......make her jealous that I'm tasting her on you."
I couldn't imagine the potential maelstrom if mum caught Caz and I at that moment. My penis in her mouth and my face against her wet panty clad vagina. It was too much to contemplate!
I was quick to change the subject, "taste mum's period on me, Caz......taste her pee on my shaft....... taste our fornication on it......taste it you slut."
Her response was immediate, "more, Mikey, more......talk while I suck......talk more."
With her mouth enveloping my shaft, I continued the verbal indulgence, "I fucked mum bareback, Caz......that meaty length in your mouth has rubbed the walls of her womb tonight......I coated them in sperm......taste us on it......clean our incest from my member."
Between her deepthroat lunges, Caz was taking no prisoners, "tell me you fornicated with mum, Mikey, tell me you did it."
Bringing one hand behind her and holding out the index finger, she continued, "sniff my finger, Mikey, smell where it's been....... I've had it up my arsehole watching yours going into mum's."
Craning my neck towards her finger, I sniffed the outstretched digit and savoured the smell of where it had been. I wanted the real thing though and quickly returned my face to Caroline's arse, still panty clad, but perfectly accessible.
I didn't need to help myself; Caz extended her reach and pulled her panties aside exposing both her arse and cunt holes for my delectation.
Making a B line for her tightly closed sphincter, my tongue sought out the puckered skin around the forbidden hole. She winced momentarily as they came into contact, her mouth gripping my cock as she reacted to the sensation.
With gusto, I teased my tongue over the darkened skin surrounding my sister's anus before bringing a finger to it and gently teasing it open.
"Ahh, Mikey, finger my arsehole......finger it like you did to mum......wiggle it inside......be as rude as you want," she whispered before returning her mouth to my cock.
As I obeyed her instructions to the letter, Caz rocked her bottom back and forth so as to be anally fingered fucked. As she did so, my tongue found the end of her vaginal slot and eagerly feasted upon the dribbling mucus dribbling out of it.
My sister immediately went into the dirty diatribe she loved so much, "lick my hole, suck it dry, you dirty bastard....... you did it to your own mother....... now do it to me.......do it while I taste our mother's dirty cunt on my pervert brother's sex prong."
With every tongue stroke brushing her clitoris, my sister let out a muffled squeal as I feasted on her wanton vagina, simultaneously finger fucking her anus. This felt like sex heaven as she rocked her bottom against me, anxious to maximise contact between my face and her genitalia while she fellated me.
For a few more minutes, we lost ourselves in the ecstasy of our oral engagement. When Caz eventually spoke again, I was relieved as I could feel myself working up to cum and, this was something I wanted to do inside her.
"Sorry, Mikey, I'm going to cum if we don't slow down......I want to cum with you stuffed up my pussy."
Climbing off me and pulling her negligee over her head, Caz turned around and kissed me. She looked fantastic dressed only in her panties, a garment soaked in the excitement exuding from her sex.
Quietly, she climbed astride me and rubbed her wet panties up and down my cock. Her pert breasts rode up and down on her chest, the erect nipples screaming out to be sucked. "Let's fornicate, Mikey......let's have proper sibling incest sex......let's fuck together brother," she whispered seductively.
Leaning forward to tease my face with her pointed teats, I felt her hand reach down and pull her panties aside. Resuming her rubbing motion, I could feel the wetness of her slit against my still hard penis. After a few rubs, Caz jerked herself over my chest, pulled her panties aside, parted her labia and held her pussy in front of my face.
Whilst I was surprised at her sudden movement, the sight of her dilated fuck hole was a delight, made more so as she whispered,
"Look at my fanny, Mikey......look inside my gaping hole......look at my piss hole and stare into the dark wet tunnel......look into it you naughty boy......look at my cervix."
As I stared at the delights of my sister's vagina, offered up on a plate, her words were paused by a small gasp as her urethra let out a small dribble of piss. "Taste it, Mikey......taste my piss on my piss flaps......taste mine like you tasted mum's......drink me Mikey."
Pulling on her hips, I brought her cunt to my face. Continuing to hold her hole open, I licked the urine dribble from her pink flesh, savouring its sharp and slightly salty taste.
"Drink my pee, Mikey......enjoy me......tongue me......use my cunt, I need to be disgusting with you," she gasped, almost uncontrollably.
I could have cum there and then listening to her salacious talk. I pulled my face away and looked in awe at her beautiful nubile vagina and couldn't help but ask, "how many cocks have been in that hole, Caz? tell me you naughty girl."
Pondering for a second, she whispered back, "not enough, Mikey, not nearly enough......and not all the ones I need either!"
Reaching down, she pushed a finger into her vaginal abyss, groaning as she did so. "I want some special big cocks in here, I want them deep......I want them unsheathed......Oh my god, brother, I need to fornicate......to cum while I'm being poked to kingdom cum....... Oh Mikey, this is soooo naughty, soooo dirty, soooo nice."
My cock was harder than ever as I listened, "what special cocks, whose cocks......tell me whose cock you want in here?" I asked as I brought my own finger alongside hers, stretching her sex tube as we finger fucked in unison.
"That's my secret, Mikey......one of them is yours though......let's fuck now......let's fornicate, Mikey," Caz gasped, moving off my finger and sliding back down my chest.
Reaching my cock and still with her panties pulled aside, she jerked her pelvis, expertly aligning my glans with her forbidden opening and that was it, her own brother's penis was inside her.
Despite the lateness of the hour, my sister's movements were vigorous as she rode me like a racehorse, bringing her clitty into contact with my pubic bone as she ground against me on the downward stroke.
"Ahhhh, Mikey, this is good......this is soooo good....... why the hell did I resist your cock for so long.........we should have been doing this for ever.......my body needs brotherly love," she whimpered.
I too was well and truly worked up as I thrust my pelvis off the bed, trying to reach her cervix as I pounded my meat as deep as it would go. I was alternating my hands between her hips and her nipples, causing them to harden like bullets as she delighted in the stimulation.
"I love fucking with my panties on, Mikey, it makes me feel like a dirty bitch......having an urgent fuck with a stranger," she groaned, "I want the material to rub you raw, to graze your shaft 'til it stings with my juice in it."
"Like mother, like daughter," I laughed, "mum loves fucking with her knickers on too......I love it......I love everything about her knickers."
Then out of the blue, Caz confessed, "and I want her other lover's cock too......I want to take Alan to bed for sex......I want him to cum in me and you to clean me afterwards."
"Oh my god Caz, what a fantastic fantasy," I whispered expressing my amazement at how this talk was getting better by the minute, "would you want mum to know about it."
"Fuck me harder while I tell you, Mikey, don't get distracted. Fornicate with me," she whispered.
I continued to thrust in and out of her cunt while she gasped with every stroke, unable to speak.
"Fuck me from behind, Mikey....do me doggy......I want to do it the way I saw you and mum doing......fuck me deep......fuck me," she demanded, climbing off my cock and kneeling on the bed at right angles to me.
Like a rat up a drainpipe, I was off the bed and standing behind her with my cock pointing at her bottom. As I went in for the penetration, Caz whipped off her panties and backed towards me. "Rub me first," she asked, "tease me a bit."
Looking down at both her tightly closed sphincter and her gaping vagina below, I was spoilt for choice. Although we'd not discussed anal sex, the temptation was overwhelming, and I knew how much Caz liked me to finger and lick her arsehole.
Gathering some of the sex juice, dribbling from her labia, onto my glans, I gently eased it to her rectal entrance. Nudging the throbbing head of my member against her hole and pulling her hips back towards me, I attempted to enter her anus. As her sphincter refused to yield to my manhood, Caroline gasped for me to stop, "no Mikey, you're too big to go in there.... please don't......I want to, but I hurts.......save it for another time.......do my pussy instead."
Much as I wanted to persevere with sibling anal sex, I respected my sister's wishes and without further hesitation, began rubbing my erection up and down her sticky love petals, pausing at her clitty with each stroke.
"Oooh Mikey, this is sooo exciting......it's sooo good....... pinch my nipples......pretend you're milking me like you do with mum....... God, brother, I wish I were pregnant and could feed you real milk."
Reaching forwards, I slid my penis inside Caz's willing vagina as my hands went to her nipples. Squeezing them hard as if milking her, she whimpered, "pretend you've fertilised me, Mikey......you've made your own sister pregnant and she's issuing milk when you squeeze her nipples......imagine it while you drive your cock back into my incest hole......imagine it Mikey."
Caz's talk reminded me of my mother's when lust took over her words and, I loved it. "You imagine it too, Caz......you imagine I'm fucking my pregnant sister and she's going to breast feed me afterwards......imagine it too," I encouraged.
"Oh, fuck me, Mikey......fornicate with your incestuous sister like there's no tomorrow......like your life depends on it, you bad brother," she hissed, "I've seen how you have sex with mum, and I want the same......no, I want more......I need it......I need you to stuff me senseless."
Whilst Caz's demands were as exciting as ever, I was beginning to flag and feared I wouldn't be able to maintain the pace or, worse still, would be unable to give her the seed she craved.
Luck, however, was on my side and after a few minutes more of vigorous copulation, Caz pulled away from my cock, stood and and beckoned me onto the bed. "I need to make love with you, Mikey," she whispered softly, "I need to see your eyes when we're loving each other."
Relieved at her change in approach, I obliged by laying on the bed. My cock was, surprisingly, still rock hard and pointing proudly towards the ceiling.
Caroline bent down to kiss me and, momentarily I caught a glimpse of her pink vaginal folds in the wardrobe mirror. What a delightful sight, I thought, as I felt the real thing rub over the head of my penis.
My sister was astride me, naked as the day she was born, her nubile breasts poking forward, topped with cherry red teats aching to be suckled. For the second time that evening, the wetness of her vagina tantalised my penis, rubbing along it for a minute or so before enveloping it in the warmth of her procreation tube. The tube my sister had resisted me entering for so long, the tube she now welcomed me into.
Despite the vigour of our fucking just a few minutes before, Caz's cunt felt tight around my shaft, the soft walls of her love tunnel gripping it as she rose and fell, impaling herself deeply and whimpering in pleasure. This was my favourite way to fuck, and I was going to enjoy every second of it.
As Caz rode me, it felt different to earlier, gentler, more tender, more loving. I liked it as much as I liked dirty, rampant sex but after so many hours of exertion this is what we both needed.
I brought my hands to her breasts, lovingly fondling them and making her purr like a cat as our tenderness intensified. Looking at each other's eyes, I noticed a look of contentment replacing the wanton look of earlier.
Putting her hands onto my shoulders and pausing our coupling, Caz whispered softy, "Mikey, I have a confession to make".
Feeling intrigued, I asked, "what confession, Caz......what have you got to confess......is it birth control?"
She giggled briefly, "no, you silly bugger......It's more profound. I love you Mikey, but not just as a sibling twin......as a woman loves a man".
"What makes you say that then?" I replied, trying to sound understanding but not confused.
"I love you like a brother and, all that goes with the empathy of being a twin......But I love you like a lover too, like I'd love a boyfriend," she said sheepishly.
I gave a reassuring reply, saying, "And I love you in those ways too, Caz. We're more than just brother and sister, we are lovers......but we have to be secret lovers, ok".
"Ok, that's fine but are you going to continue your affair with mum?" she asked, again in a sheepish tone.
"Why do you ask?" I ventured. "Does it bother you that we sleep together, and we fuck?"
'It's not the fucking that bothers me......that excites me more than anything...... it's the thought of you making love that makes me jealous......the thought of saying you love each other......like lovers do......like we do Mikey, like we do".
I was a little stuck for words but didn't want to give up what I'd got. "I don't want to stop with mum, it's the way incest is, Caz. Would you want me to?" I asked.
"No, Mikey, of course not......I just want to be able to watch or be involved," she giggled, resuming her forward thrusts onto my cock.
"And I'd love you to be involved, you naughty girl......I'd love a foursome with mum and Alan......a sex frenzy, an all-night swapping free for all," I whispered back excitedly.
"Oh wow, what an amazingly sexy thought, I can feel your cock twitching inside me as you talk......you're such a naughty boy!" she giggled.
Obviously more aroused, Caroline leant forward and teased my face with her hardened nipples. I brought my hands to her hips and rocked her back and forth on my prong as she purred with satisfaction. Although tempted to tell her about my threesome with mum and Alan, I kept quiet, preferring to save it for another day.
Her cunt felt tight, hot and wet as she rode me and I wished the moment could last forever but, after a few minutes, Caz slowed down the pace, whispering into my ear, "finish me off missionary and kiss me sensually 'til we cum."
And with that, she climbed off me and laid on her back, naked and with legs akimbo. Her slit looked red and overworked as she pulled open her labia to invite me in. "Here, Mikey, here's my special love hole......take it......love it......it's all yours."
I didn't need a second invitation and was soon pointing the pulsating purple head of my manhood towards my sister's vagina. After a couple of gentle slaps against her clitty, I gently eased the shaft into her welcoming vulva.
Despite fucking for the last couple of hours, Caz still gasped as her vagina stretched to accommodate my girth.
As I gently eased it all the way in, our mouths met in a sensual kiss, tongues seeking out each other and lips sealing together. I worked into a passionate rhythm and Caz brought her legs behind my back, her heels pressing onto my spine, maximising the depth of penetration.
In a momentary break from the passion of our kissing, Caz whispered, "Oh my god, Mikey, I sooo love what you do to me......I love our lovemaking and I love my brother being inside me......fornicating together......I wish you could breed me, I sooo wish we could".
"I love you baby sister and, I'd love to breed you too......I need your milk," I replied clamping my mouth over her nipple.
"Suckle on me, bite on it, drink my milk, Mikey," Caz encouraged as I divided my efforts between fucking and suckling. She was by now writhing under me, gasping out her pleasure at the thought of being bred.
Sensing her orgasm was imminent, made obvious by the tightening of her pelvic floor, I altered my angle so as to stab my penis to the right and then to the left. This is something I did with mum and Caz seemed to enjoy it just as much.
"Oh, my fucking god," she exclaimed in more than a whisper, "ohhhh, this is going to be a big one, Mikey......ahhh, keep going, keep poking me......ahhh, deep, deep, deep into my womb......breed me Mikey, breed me brother".
It was as much as she could do to silence her squeals as her orgasm hit. Her vagina was gripping my penis as she climaxed hard, tipping me over the edge in an involuntary jerking sensation as my seed spilled into my sister's womb.
"I'm cumming......you're making me cum......oh, oh, oh, you're bringing me off......oh my god, Mikey.......oh my god......I'm cumming, I'm cumming, ohhhh Mikey......ohhhh.......cum with me.......I love you so much......cum together".
It seemed an eternity until Caz's breathing note calmed, and her body stopped pulsating, eventually releasing the grip her womb had on my cock. Reluctantly, I broke away from suckling on her nipple, leaving the rock-hard teat facing upwards in the hope that I could drink from it.
Exhausted by our finale, I pulled backwards to let my softening penis slip from my sister's vagina. After so much spilled seed over the past twelve hours, I was a spent force. Only a dribble followed me out as Caz sat up but quickly collapsed, face down, onto my bed. I laid down too, turning onto my side and pulling her over to face me. We embraced and she brought her face to mine, kissing me softly on the lips and whispering, "hold me Mikey, I love you so much, I want you so much......I need to be in your arms for a few minutes."
Despite the depravity of our incestuous coupling, somehow, it didn't feel wrong to be holding my sister's naked body close to me. The feel of her pert breasts against my chest, our genitals pressed together, the feel of our lips tenderly engaging, the gentle touch of our hands caressing one another's erogenous zones, it all felt so normal.
"And I love you too, Caz," I whispered, bringing my mouth back to hers in a loving kiss.
I don't know how quickly we fall asleep, still pressed tightly together, but I must have woken sometime during the few hours left of the night. Without realising, I must have pulled my covers over our naked bodies and drifted back to sleep without a thought to send Caroline back to her own room.
And sleep we did, until 7.30am when mum came into my room to wake me for school! "Morning Mikey, have you overslept, and have you seen Ca......?" she asked, stopping in mid-sentence. "What the hell are you doing......Caroline, why are you in Mikey's bed?"
Mum looked incredulous and although she couldn't see we were naked, I knew my sister's negligee and panties had been discarded somewhere. Surely, mum would spot them?
I had no quick answer but, fortunately, Caz did and jumped straight in, "oh nothing mum, I had a horrible nightmare in the early hours and didn't want to wake you," she blurted out, most convincingly. "I was too traumatised to stay on my own, so I woke Mikey, and he said I could sleep in his bed," adding flippantly, "just as long as I didn't snore."
Mum laughed and turned to leave, saying, "OK darling, glad you're ok. Now both of you get ready, you know dad's back tonight, and I need to get moving."
We both showered, separately of course, and got ourselves ready for school. Caz was first to leave, kissing us both goodbye as I finished my breakfast.
When she was gone, mum winked at me and came over to kiss me on the lips, "I had such a sexy time last night baby boy, you absolutely exhausted me though......I slept like a log," she remarked proudly, "and such a lovely feeling to wake with my panties full of my son's lovely seed."
"It was a bit special, mum......I just wish we could do it again and again, every night," I replied, "but I guess dad will be doing it to you tonight?"
"Yes, I hope he will darling......don't forget he is my husband and I still enjoy making love with him......you've had more than your fair share of me recently!", she snapped in a matter-of-fact tone. "And you'll have more of the same when the opportunity arises!"
"I know mum, I'm just a bit jealous, that's all," I replied, getting up to leave for school.
Mum saw me off at the door, kissing me deeply and playfully squeezing my penis as she hugged me goodbye.
I opened the door and told mum I loved her. "I love you too Mikey, "she replied, pausing before continuing, "Oh and by the way, what were Caroline's dirty knickers doing on your floor when I came into wake you this morning?"
To be continued...1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 32
Separate sex with mum and sister can't be a secret forever.
After mum's bombshell question as I left for school, my day was one dogged with tiredness and stress. The previous night's incestuous sexfest and consequent lack of sleep, had left me exhausted. In addition, mum's parting comment about my sister's panties on my bedroom floor, had left me feeling anxious.
One the one hand, I had confidence in Caroline's quick and convincing explanation as to why she was in my bed. On the other hand, whilst mum could not have seen that she was naked in my bed, the presence of her dirty panties on my bedroom floor was more of a worry. And whilst Caz had left my room wearing her negligee, picking up her panties on the way out, I still didn't know how their presence could be explained.
My mind was racing in every direction, mostly relating to lascivious
incest sex and the hedonism it was delivering. In the previous 24 hours, I'd discovered my mother had had another past lover; I'd put on a no holds barred sex show with my mother for the benefit of my voyeuristic sister; I'd had sex with my own sister and, my she and I had been caught in bed together by our mother!
Caz was already home by the time I arrived and, much to my relief, mum was far too preoccupied with dad's imminent homecoming to mention the panty question again. She was preparing dinner and talking with Caz while she did so. I greeted her with a kiss on the cheek and asked what time dad was due home. She said he'd be a couple of hours, giving all of us time to shower and change.
As I headed for the shower, mum shouted after me, "Mikey, don't forget to put your dirty things in the linen basket before you get in the shower, I don't want to find them in the bathroom."
I knew exactly what she meant by her shouted instruction and collected a pair of mum's dirty panties from the linen basket, on the way. Under them were the panties my sister had left on my floor that morning. In for a penny, in for a pound I thought, and took them as well.
Locking the door behind me and undressing, I pulled mum's soiled white garment over my head, positioning the gusset over my nose and mouth. It felt slightly damp and I imagined mum had had her usual lunchtime telephone sex session with her lover whilst wearing them, leaving them on top of the basket for me to enjoy.
Inhaling the aroma of mum's glorious vagina and running my tongue over the wet patch, I took my rigid shaft in hand. It didn't take long to cum as my mind immersed itself in the thought of my mother cumming to the tone of her lover's voice over the phone.
My mind was awash with the thought of sex, of fucking my mother, fucking my sister, my mother's infidelity and, the sex she'd be having with dad later that night. My spunk splashed against the wall of the shower as I delighted in the thoughts of the incest sex I had recently experienced.
After showering and, still as horny as hell, I picked up my sister's soiled panties and inhaled their aroma as I headed for my room to dry and change for dinner. The gusset was dry but smelled strongly of stale urine, a little surprising as she had them pulled aside and only dribbled a little onto my face.
As I dried myself, my sister came in and sat on my bed. Lifting my towel, she remarked, "I bet you played with that in the shower, did you take a pair of mum's knickers to help you?"
"What makes you think that?" I quipped.
"I wasn't born yesterday, Mikey. Knowing what I know, I could read her like a book......her open invitation for you to take a pair from the dirty linen......filthy bitch," she remarked back.
I smiled at her and continued drying myself.
Caz looked more serious now, asking, "anyway, talking of dirty panties, has mum said anything to you about mine being on your floor this morning?"
I thought about mum's comment from earlier and how it had stressed me during the day, my respite being her dirty panties to wank to in the shower, answering, "she commented as I left this morning but I didn't answer, I was hoping she'd ask you and you'd give her a better answer than me?"
"She did ask me but you're avoiding my question, did you take her panties to the shower?" Caz hissed.
Calling her bluff, I replied, "Yes I did, and a pair of yours too......the ones you left on my floor......they smell of pee but I don't know why."
"That was my smokescreen, Mikey," she giggled. "I took them to the bathroom this morning and pissed in them......
......when mum asked why they were on your floor, I told her I'd wet myself at the nightmare and I didn't want to wear them like that......
......I said it didn't matter as I had my negligee on anyway, she couldn't see that I wasn't wearing that either......it had fallen behind your chair."
"And did she believe you?" I asked, concerned at the level of deceit.
"Yes, of course she did, she even said how thoughtful I was not to have made your bed smell of pee."
Relieved at her explanation, I breathed a sigh of relief and carried on drying.
"God almighty, Mikey, look at your cock......it's making me horny, give it......"
My sister's words were interrupted by mum calling up the stairs, "I need you two down here in fifteen minutes please."
"Ok, mum, will do," we shouted back in unison.
"Give it what, what were your going to say, Caz," I asked urgently.
"Give it a rub, Mikey, make it hard and slip it round the side of my panties......I'm so fucking horny......
......I've cum twice in the school toilets thinking about what we did last night.....I need a naughty fuck, Mikey......
......let's have a pre-dinner incest quickie!" she answered, hitching up her school skirt and pulling aside her regulation black knickers to reveal the contrasting pinkness of her wet slit.
With mum busy downstairs and her deadline looming, I wasted no time in taking up my sister's offer. Checking the door was locked, I dropped my towel and walked across to my chair.
Caz was sat down with her skirt pulled up around her waist, knees raised and her fingers holding her panties free of her nubile vagina.
"Smell my pussy, Mikey, smell my unwashed piss flaps......taste your sister's sweaty cunt," she urged, seductively.
Dropping to my knees, I buried my face in her pubis and inhaled deeply. Her vagina smelled better than ever, far better than when it had been freshly washed on the other occasions.
Greedily, my tongue got to work on Caz's clitty, making her squirm into the cushion.
"God, this is so naughty, Mikey, sooooo immoral and so against the law......but I need it, I need my brother's immoral love......I need my cunt eaten by his incestuous tongue," Caz cooed.
My sister was becoming more and more aroused the more I licked her, "fuck me, Mikey, push your hard penis into me, fuck my tight hole, do it fast and hard......make it red raw......fuck me, fuck me, Mikey."
Reluctantly, I pulled my face from Caroline's pussy; the smell and taste of her womanhood after a day confined to regulation cotton knickers was intoxicating and I'd have happily feasted on it all night. Time, though, was not on our side and, like her, I too needed to fuck.
Planting my lips on hers and taking my erection in hand, I guided my penis into Caz's wet and willing love hole, gently easing it all the way up towards her cervix. Momentarily, she winced as my throbbing cock forced open the walls of her womb to start a rapid-fire fornication session.
As I entered her, Caz buried her tongue in my mouth, simultaneously unbuttoning her regulation school shirt and pulling her bra over the top of her tits. Unsurprisingly, her nipples were rock hard and she mashed them with both hands as our bodies gyrated together in the act of copulation.
"Oh, Mikey, Mikey, oh, Mikey, this is good, this is soooo nice......fornicate with your sister......Mikey, fornicate with me, tell me you're doing it, tell me, Mikey," Caroline gasped as I ploughed her furrow with increasing vigour.
"We're fornicating, Caz, we're fornicating bareback," I gasped back, fighting breathlessness as all by efforts were directed towards fucking my sister as hard as I could. The friction of my sister's panty elastic was making my cock sore, a sensation I enjoyed as the slight acidity of her cervical mucus made it sting with pleasure.
Continuing to pump inside her, Caz resumed her dirty talk, much to my delight, "mum and dad will be doing this later, they'll be fucking on their bed, the bed you fucked her on....and Alan.....I want to watch them, Mikey, watch them with you.....I want us to masturbate together watching them."
With every thrust, we gasped together in the ecstasy of the moment, fucking hard, fucking without protection, fucking like our lives depended on it.
My sap was rising fast and I wasn't going to stop it, this was a quickie fuck and I was at the point of release, "Oooh, Caz, I'm going to cum, I'm going to cum in you," I whispered.
"Do it, Mikey, cum in me, in my naughty pussy.... I need your seed, creampie me, fill me up, do it."
Her invitation was the last straw and my balls erupted, sending jets of sperm into my sister's vaginal cavity.
"Ahh, ahhh, ahhh," I exuded as my cum squirted hard and fast inside her.
The feeling was intense, one I didn't want to end as I pumped it in and out 'til I could pump no longer. But as I felt my cock starting to soften, I quickly pulled it out and returned my face to Caz's pussy, stemming the flow of our love cocktail as it exited her vulva.
"Clean me up, Mikey......make me cum.....I'm almost there, finish me, make me cum," she begged in a hushed tone.
I was drinking our juices as fast as I could, savouring the taste of our incestuous love at the same time as vigorously tonguing her clitty. I pushed a finger up her hole and vigorously fucked her with it as I licked the engorged bud poking from under its hood.
Caroline said nothing, just whimpered as she held my head tight against her cunt, only allowing enough space for my finger to work its magic. It wasn't long before I felt her body tremble as her orgasm arrived, little shockwaves causing a sharp intake of breath as it delivered her pleasure.
"No more, Mikey, no more, it's too sensitive," she whined as her climax subsided. "Kiss me, let me taste my juicy cunt on you."
Having kept our juices in my mouth, I happily kissed her, passing our love liquid from my mouth to hers and feeling her swallow it with gusto.
The eroticism of the moment was shattered, once again, by mum's shrill tone from downstairs, "Caz, Mikey, where are you, you've got one minute to get down here!?"
There was no time for post coital eroticism. I sprang to my feet and pulled on my clothes while my sister pulled her panties back across her crotch and headed off to her room to change.
Kissing me briefly as she left the room, with a wink and in a mischievous tone she said, "and I'm not washing my fanny, I want to feel my brother's seed dribbling into my panties during dinner."
A minute later than required, I appeared downstairs with Caz a couple of minutes behind me.
"Everything ok, mum?" I asked as I entered the kitchen.
"Yes, all is under control, dad will be here shortly," she answered with a smile and a wink, briefly pulling up her dress to flash her stockings, suspender belt and black lacy panties at me, before Caz arrived.
"Christ, mum, isn't dad the lucky one tonight!" I whispered, rhetorically, more than a hint of jealousy in my voice.
"Nothing to be envious of, sweetheart. You've spent more time inside me over the last few weeks than your father has in years, I think it's his turn tonight," she whispered back, finishing just as Caroline entered the room.
A couple of minutes of small talk and we heard the sound of dad's taxi arriving on the drive.
We all welcomed dad home, sharing a family meal without belying the debauchery that had gone on under his roof while he'd been away. Without saying anything, it was obvious to me that he wanted nothing more than to take mum to bed.
After another glass of wine and some more after dinner chatter, mum announced that her and dad were turning in for the night, leaving Caz and I to clear away the dinner dishes.
We were quick to finish the chore and although I'd previously shown no interest in watching my parents fucking, Caz was keen to catch a glimpse. Encouraging me to do likewise, we tiptoed up the stairs, my sister leading the way. First changing into a short nightie, Caz joined me on the landing.
Mum and dad's bedroom door was closed and we could see light from under it. Disappointingly, there was no noise coming from behind it and Caz wondered whether we'd missed the main event. As she pressed her eye to the keyhole, she encouraged me to join her, motioning excitedly with her hand.
Relinquishing the keyhole for me, I pressed my eye to it. What a delightful sight greeted me. Dad was laid on his back and mum was straddling him in a full blow 69. The distant view was of mum's head bobbing up and down on his cock, but it was the closer view that interested me.
Delightfully framed by her stockings and suspender belt but free of her panties, my own mother's naked cunt was being eaten by her husband. Not just eaten but being feasted upon as she was driving her pelvis towards his oral ministrations with gusto.
Whilst both participants appeared to be suppressing the sound of their enjoyment, the movement spoke for itself. Listening hard, I could detect my mother's whimpering pleasure as she wriggled her private parts onto my father's willing tongue.
A pang of jealousy swept over me as I watched my incestuous lover being enjoyed, being pleasured and giving pleasure. As his tongue worked its obvious magic, his fingers explored every millimetre of her naked bottom cheeks, tantalising the tight brown hole of her anus. I knew this would be exciting her more than words could say and the sight was making me harder than I'd thought possible.
As I watched the unfolding scene, I felt my sister's hand go down my shorts and onto my cock, by now rock hard from the voyeurism. "I want to suck this," she whispered seductively.
Wishing that she would, my jealous haze of voyeuristic pleasure was abruptly curtailed by Caz jostling my face from the keyhole and replacing it with hers. As she crouched on her haunches to enjoy the proceedings, I manoeuvred myself under her so as to put my face right under her panty clad vagina.
She squatted down onto my nose and mouth, wriggling her dirty panties against me. Her panties smelled of sex, our sex, and I delighted in running my tongue over them.
It wasn't long before the view and my actions had got the better of my naughty sister. She reached a hand down and pulled aside her panties. "Smell it properly, Mikey......it's dirty.....smell it.....taste my dirty pussy," she whispered.
I made a B line for her sex bud and was quickly chewing on it, causing Caz to squirm while she whispered a running commentary of mum and dad's sexploits.
"She's cumming Mikey, mum's cumming......dad's bringing her off," she whispered, struggling to contain her excitement. "Oh no, oh Mikey, I'm going to cum too......stop Mikey, stop or I'll cum, stop!"
I wasn't going to stop, my sister had her pussy in my face, the unwashed pussy I'd cum in earlier and there was no way I was going to leave the job half finished.
Pulling down on her thighs to keep her in position, I felt her orgasm pulse silently through her. I could tell she wanted to cry out her pleasure but was forcing herself to suppress it.
It was now my turn at the keyhole and Caz made me straddle her while I watched. She had pulled my shorts down and brought her mouth to my cock, "watch them fuck while I bring you off, Mikey," she whispered teasingly. "Let's see how well you keep it quiet."
I wasn't sure whether dad had cum in her mouth but if he had, he was certainly hard again. Mum was riding him like a stallion and he was quietly grunting with pleasure as her vagina enveloped his cock. They said nothing but the look on mum's face made her enjoyment obvious.
I watched intently as mum leaned back to allow dad's thumb to rub her clitty. I was actually enjoying the sight more than I imagined, made even better by my sister sucking my cock. Unsurprisingly, I was unable to pace myself and shortly, I delivered my load into my sister's mouth. I too had managed to stay silent, albeit with some difficulty.
Moving over to let Caz back to the keyhole, I watched as she swallowed the last of my juice, licking her lips as she took up her position.
I couldn't help but kneel behind her, pushing my hand into the back of her panties and teasing her sphincter as she watched mum and dad cum together.
With the show over and despite us both wanting to fuck, we agreed it was too risky after the previous night's close call. Instead, she took off her panties, stuffed them into my hand and kissed me goodnight.
Needless to say, as soon as I was in my own room I brought the soiled garment to my mouth and wanked to climax while tasting my sister's cunt.
Wednesday came around and with no need to get up early, I listened for Caz leave for school before venturing downstairs. I hadn't told her of my plans but I think she knew mum and I would take the opportunity for sex if it arose.
Unbeknown to me, mum had already made plans for a lunchtime tryst with another man. It had been a few weeks since she'd enjoyed another man's penis, her only loving being the illicit lunchtime telephone sex with Alan.
That morning, after dad had left for work and Caroline for school, mum seemed more fired up than ever. Regardless of the conversation topic, she kept bringing it back to sex and telling me how horny she was, obviously in anticipation of taking another cock that lunchtime.
She told me she was having lunch with a friend but would make sure she'd be back before Caroline returned from school as she would have a 'naughty present' for me.
Unsurprisingly, I couldn't concentrate on anything but sex that morning. Mum had prepared herself for the lunch event. She looked a million dollars dressed in killer seamed stockings and a very smart knee length dress. Kissing me before swinging her legs into the car, I caught a brief glimpse of her black underwear as she winked and whispered, "be good, baby boy. No playing while mummy's away".
Lunchtime seemed to last an eternity as I lay on my bed imagining what 'present' my mother would be bringing to me.
Just before three o'clock, I heard the sound of mum's car on the drive. I sprung to my feet and headed downstairs, meeting her in the hallway. She looked even better than she did before going out, hair and makeup all perfect and a figure hugging dress to die for. All set off by 5 inch heels, completing one of the sexist looks I'd ever seen.
We immediately embraced and, kissing me deeply, she encouraged me to tease her through her clothes. I willingly did, making her gasp as my fingers traced the hidden lines of her underwear.
As we shared a vigorous kiss, I followed the line of mum's Brazilian cut panties as they slipped between the cheeks of her arse. Teasing with a gentle caress, I felt her push her crotch against my now hard cock.
The feel of her pussy, separated by just two garments, was tantalising and I pulled back to allow my fingers to explore beneath the dress. Mum stopped me before I could reach much further, "Oh darling, Mikey darling, mummy's so horny but we need privacy for your present......take me to your bed and enjoy me there."
By now it was gone three o'clock and I knew Caz wouldn't be home until half past four and dad about seven. Allowing for cleanup time, I was confident I had an hour to spend loving my hornier than ever mother.
Grabbing mum's hand, I led her upstairs to my bedroom, instinctively closing the door behind us.
Immediately resuming the passion of our kiss, our lips clamped together, our tongues danced the tango and our hands sought each other's bodies. I gripped my mother's buttocks as we shared the intensity of the moment, she caressing my back and pulling me in close.
My shorts were struggling to hold my penis as it strained to get to its favourite place. Mum's breathing note made no secret of her desire and, lifting her skirt slightly, she put her hands around my neck and jumped up putting her legs around my waist and thrusting suggestively against me.
With one hand on her bottom, the other reached for her panties. My fingers touched the silk of her intimate apparel, an immediate feeling of moisture greeting the digits. My god, I thought, I've never known mum's vagina so wet. I wanted more, I wanted it in the flesh.
Before I could slide her panties aside, mum dropped her feet back to the ground and broke away from my clasp, standing up against the wall. Her pose reminded me of a street whore......I loved it.
"Smell your mother through her clothes, Mikey," she whispered huskily. "Come and find your present, baby."
I couldn't wait any longer and immediately dropped to my knees, my face level with mum's dress clad crotch. She pulled my head into her, whispering, "smell me, baby boy.......how do you like mummy's smell?"
I was intrigued by mum's question - I always liked her aroma but today she was making more of it. I wanted to bury my head in her pussy but, equally, I wanted a more seductive approach. She was eager for me to get to her sex organ but, first, I was going to stoke her desire.
With the tips of my fingers, I traced the line of her stocking seams, tantalising what I knew to be an erogenous zone. Mum was virtually panting with expectation as my hands moved slowly past the backs of her knees to reach the hem of her skirt.
"Oh Mikey, you're such a naughty boy.........you know how urgent mummy is, baby.......you're such a tease," mum whimpered.
I said nothing but resumed by tactile journey up the stocking seams, my digits moving in circles over the backs of her thighs. Mum was breathing ever faster as I inched towards her stocking tops and the bare flesh beyond.
With every movement, she trembled at the seductive sensation, sighing and gasping in equal measure and barely able to get her words out.
"My god, Mikey, I feel so horny.... I feel so dirty. Show me your cock, Mikey......take off your shorts and let me see it if you're going to tease me this way," mum pleaded.
Ignoring her request, I continued to keep her pressed against the wall. With one hand still caressing the top of her thigh, I slipped the other to the top of her dress and tugged the zip down a short way. Just far enough to pull it down over her breasts.
To my curious delight, she was wearing just a half cup bra without straps. I thought it strange as I was sure I'd seen her bra strap when she got in the car earlier. Thinking no more of it, I encouraged her arms through the openings, letting the dress flap fall just below the magnificent orbs hanging over their half cup enclosure.
My mother looked magnificent, pinned up against her son's bedroom wall with her naked, pert D cup breasts pointing their turgid nipples towards the opposite wall and the private space beneath her dress being explored. Her breathing was fast and exited as she savoured every second of the pleasure I was delivering.
Continuing my tease fest, I ignored the temptation to touch her breasts, preferring to torment by leaving them hanging and unattended. Meanwhile my fingers had reached the bare flesh between mum's stocking tops and her lacy panties.
As I caressed the globes of her arse cheeks, mum was squirming, "Touch me, Mikey......touch my forbidden fruit baby......find your special present, baby."
Gently, I followed the edge of her panties into the crack of her bottom, immediately coming into contact with a sticky wetness.
Mum gasped deeper as I probed further, following the wetness to her sphincter, "Touch me, baby......explore me......go deep.....find your gift."
By now she had taken her own nipples in hand and was squeezing them hard, causing her to cry out at the sensation. "Mummy wants to feed you her milk, baby......I'm so desperate for you to suckle again....... we need to make babies, darling."
Meanwhile, my intrigue was growing and leaving a finger probing her sphincter, I pulled the dress zip all the way down allowing the garment to fall to the floor. The sight before me was even better than expected. The killer seamed stocking were not the hold ups I'd imagined; they were held by a lacy black suspender belt. And below this were the lacy Brazilian cut panties I'd glimpsed earlier as mum swung her legs into the car.
I couldn't help but be awestruck by the beauty of my mother's semi naked body, seeing her head pressed against the wall, eyes closed while playing with her nipples and having her son do whatever pleased him. She was a dream come true with a sexual appetite beyond my imagination. Even with a husband and another lover to satiate her, she still needed more and more from me. And I was happy to indulge her every desire.
Bringing my face to the front of her panties, I could see the silky gusset was wet, I could smell sex on it. I made a B line for the damp delight, feeling my mother's hands suddenly pulling my head to her, "take your present darling, it's all for you, enjoy."
My nose met her panties and I breathed deeply, intoxicating myself with the scent of sex. Real sex, not just the aroma of my mother's juicy vagina. She'd obviously been fucking but with whom I wondered?
I already had one finger on mum's spunky sphincter and now, as I brought the other hand to slide her panties aside, I had an idea of what she'd brought me.
She squirmed enthusiastically as my tongue traced the line of her bald slit, through her panties. Teasing this way for a few minutes, making her gasp with the torment, I felt her body relax and my face was greeted with a warm wetness beyond that I'd been enjoying on her panties.
"Ahhh, that's nice, baby......I needed to do this for my baby boy," she mumbled as her bladder emptied into her panties, soaking my face in piss. I was in heaven and she knew it.
"Drink me baby, drink from mummy's love fountain."
Her pee was running down her stockinged legs and I wasted none of it, licking every drop before it could be wasted on the floor.
Returning to her saturated panties, I slid the lace and silk garment aside. Burying my face into the pink delight behind, had her wriggling uncontrollably. Mum's cunt was completely shaved and I wasted no time in poking my tongue into har labia. As her sex hole opened, my mouth collected the dribble of piss and the sperm it was washing out of her.
"Taste me baby, taste your gift,' mum shrieked, pulling one of my hands to pinch her nipples. "Mummy's been a naughty girl, Mikey......she's come home with a dirty bunny....... especially for you baby boy."
Tugging urgently at her panties and bringing them to her knees, she urged me to explore further with my other hand, still embedded in the crack of her arse. "Touch mummy's anus, baby, tell me what you find."
Without hesitation, I slipped my finger over her tight arsehole, pushing it inside with little resistance. Just like her cunt, her anus dribbled sperm as my digit opened the little brown hole I knew so intimately.
"Lick it baby, suck your present out of my dirty holes......taste my misbehaviour," mum cooed proudly as I encouraged her to bend over. "Clean up your promiscuous mother."
I wanted to know whose cum I was drinking but doing so was more urgent than talking about it. And with that I feasted my eyes on the private holes, both dilated above and below my mother's perineum.
The choice was tantalising, but I didn't linger, clamping my mouth to her anus and licking deeply. I delighted in the feel of my wanton mother wriggling backwards onto my face, whining out her incestuous pleasure as I feasted.
Lapping up the taste of anal sex, I pushed one then two fingers into her used cunt, finger fucking it with zeal.
Mum winced as my fingers entered her, crying out, "ahh Mikey, mummy's got a dirty cunt, a dirty cunt she wants to taste on her son....... bring me your fingers, baby."
By the tone of her breathing, the salacious talk and the way she was writhing to my ministrations, I could tell that mum was extremely aroused. From experience, I could turn this to my advantage.
Pulling my face away, I stripped off my shorts and pants, pulled mum's panties off one ankle and led her to the bed.
Encouraging her to close her eyes and lay face down, spreadeagled on my mattress, I quickly pulled the straps from the corners of the mattress and in an instant had both her hands and feet tethered.
"Ooh, baby, are you going to punish me?......Punish your mother for her indiscretion," she squealed. "I deserve it, Mikey, more than ever I deserve it......I've been sooo naughty, darling."
Reaching under my bed, I pulled out the riding crop I'd teased her with in previous bondage sessions. If she wanted to be punished then punished she would be.
As she lay there, rooted in position, I gently snaked her bare bottom with the crop.
"Oh Mikey, mummy's been a naughty girl. Mummy has to be punished for it, spank me baby."
"Yes mummy, you do," I replied drawing the crop away and bringing it down to slap her skin. "You've been cheating......you've let your knickers down......you deserve to be punished."
Mum winced as the leather made contact with her skin, though she was loving it and wanting more, "more, baby.... harder baby."
"Tell me what you've been up to, mummy? Tell me who took your knickers off?" I urged, issuing another crack of the whip across her bare flesh. "Did you do it or did he?"
"Aaah, that stings, baby......I like it......I love it.....do it harder!" Mum cried out.
I continued to spank the firm flesh of her bottom, encouraging more details.
"He pulled my knickers aside......he licked me......he ate my vagina......he made me cum darling," mum squealed with joy. "And then he took them off......I wanted them off, baby."
Mum's bottom was looking red by now and I slowed the spanking pace a little, but still questioning her sexploits. "Why did you want your knickers taken off, what for mummy?"
"I wanted him to see me, to do things to me, I wanted to fuck."
"See what, mum. What did you want him to see?" I teased.
"My private place, that's what!" She barked. "My CUNT, I wanted him to have my wet CUNT!"
Continuing to whip with a gentler pace I moved one hand between the cheeks of her bottom and dropped a finger onto her sex slit. It was dribbling with the usual heavenly nectar, the perfect lubricant to take my finger to her clitty. She squirmed into the bed as the two came into contact.
Mum was on a roll and I was going to exploit it. "Where's my finger, mummy, is it somewhere it shouldn't be?" I teased
"Oh my god, Mikey......it's on my cunt......your finger shouldn't be there you naughty boy," she spluttered in a wanton tone.
"My lover's been there too. It's dirty," she gasped. "He made my cunt dirty......he fucked mummy's cunt......he spunked in mummy's cunt.....come and love mummy's cunt, baby.....love mummy's dirty cunt hole!"
Picking up the pace with the riding crop, I couldn't help but comment on her vulgar diatribe.
"God mum, I've never heard you talk this dirty, I'm loving it."
"Oh baby, I can't help it, I'm so horny, so aroused......my cunt has been used and I want to share it."
Fingering her clitty with equal vigour, her pelvis rose and fell as if she were impaling her sex on an erect penis.
"He's touched me there, baby......he's fingered my button, ahhhh, I love it......we fucked......mummy loves sex, Mikey......I want it, baby boy, mummy loves to fuck......I need it."
"What else did he do, mummy?" I questioned softly, knowing she'd soon be cumming. "Did you fornicate bareback?"
"Oh yes baby, oh yes, we fucked like rabbits......we fornicated......his prick in my cunt.....we did it bareback......he spurted his juice inside me......oh Mikey, oh baby, mummy's cumming Mikey, mummy's going to cum!"
"Whip me Mikey, whip me......finger me.....rub my cunt......punish your mother for taking cock so deep......ahhhh, baby boy.......his huge knob went soooo deep......ahhhhhhh, ahhhhhh that's good, ahhhhhh!" She exclaimed, bucking enthusiastically as her climax hit with the power of a train.
In a second, she was squealing with pleasure as she revelled in the full force of her orgasm. My own mother, tethered to my bed, in the throes of an intense climax with no holds or holes barred.
My cock was rampant and I was resisting my own cum, preferring to wait until I could have it the way I wanted most - in her anus. Removing my finger from her clitty, I once again pushed another into her arsehole and one inside her vagina, wiggling each so as to coat them in the cream-pie she'd brought for me.
I pulled her panties up one leg and laid between her legs sucking on the sex and piss soiled gusset while reaching my fingers to her mouth to be sucked.
"Oooh baby, oooh that's nice......mummy can taste her lover on you......I can taste his fertile seed, baby."
By now I was sure it was her lover, Alan, who'd unloaded his balls into my mother that lunchtime. I didn't ask her though, preferring to keep up the mystery.
"Taste him mum, taste his sperm......taste his infidelity......taste your infidelity....... taste the secret sex," I demanded, slipping my fingers in and out of her mouth. "Did you suck his penis like this, did you taste him?"
"Oh yes baby, oh yes, I took his manhood between my lips......I licked it, I sucked it, I loved it, Mikey, he loved it," she exclaimed proudly. "I left lipstick all over his shaft.....the hard monster he'd fucked me with."
"Did he cum in your mouth, mum? Did you swallow his juice?" I asked, forcefully.
"No baby, we were in a hurry...... I wanted him to cum in my bottom for the first time."
'For the first time', I thought? Had I got it wrong, I'd seen her lover Alan cum in her arse before, how could it be him if today was the first time?
Keeping my curiosity powder dry, I got up on my knees and rubbed the head of my cock around her sphincter, asking, "and did he, did he push his cock into this little brown hole......did he cum in your anus?"
"Oh that's naughty Mikey.... don't tease baby, push yours into it......invade my little brown hole darling," she pleaded.
I continued teasing my glans against her puckered opening, again asking, "well, mum, did he fuck this hole......did you feel his helmet in your rectum, did you?"
"No, no I didn't......he was too big......his cock was too fat, my hole was too tight,......I could barely take it into my mouth" she confessed.
I was loving this talk and probed further, "how did you get his cum into your anus then......you were full of it when I opened your sphincter?"
"Oh my god, Mikey......stop this torment.....please push your penis into my arsehole, baby......mummy needs to feel it.......I'll tell you more when you're inside."
With that, I did as I was asked, pushing forward and using the mystery man's spunk to lubricate my entry.
Mum winced for a moment as my glans forced open the puckered skin protecting the inner sanctum of her rectum. "Aaah, baby boy, ahhhh, that's it baby, that's it......fuck my arsehole you naughty boy......give me what I couldn't have for lunch......poke it......deep baby, fuck me deep."
Just hearing her words were almost enough to make me cum and I had to pace myself to avoid peaking too early. As I'd got her tethered to the bed, laid on her front, it wasn't difficult to penetrate full depth but as she squealed out her pleasure, I guessed it was deep enough.
Watching my mother flailing within her bounds and hearing her squealing a diatribe of enjoyment while I fornicated with her anus, was beyond hedonistic.
I feasted my eyes up and down her, savouring the view of her tousled hair, her head on its side showing closed eyes and concentrated expression, her beautifully sized tits squeezing out each side. What a sight for sore eyes this was. Oh, how I loved incest sex.
"Mummy needs to cum again, Mikey, make me cum baby," she implored as I continued to fuck her bottom unabated. "Finger my pussy while you're up my anus, please baby......tickle my button, make me cum again, pleeeease."
"How did his cum get into your anus, mum. Tell me how......if you tell me, I'll finger your pussy?" I urged.
"It's too naughty baby, mummy has been a bad girl," came her coy reply, in a playing hard to get tone.
I needed to know and pushed for an answer as my cock thrusted harder, "I don't care how naughty, the naughtier the better, mum."
"He told me we had some unfinished business and asked if I wanted him anally......I was so excited at the idea, I bent over his desk and he slid my panties off." She confided, clearly enjoying regaling me in the scene.
"And then what......had you cum already or was this the start?"
"Yes, baby, I'd already cum......he sat me on his desk, pulled up my dress and slid my panties aside," she said in a delightfully seductive tone.
"And then what?" I barked impatiently. "How did you cum?"
"He finger fucked me with one hand, he pinched my nipples with the other and chewed my clitty with his mouth......I was in heaven, baby, I was cumming in less than a minute!"
"Oh how fantastic, mum......you're such a naughty girl," I enthused. "Now tell me how his spunk got inside your anus."
Gently, I lifted her clitoral hood and released the magic bud into the air, teasing it with the lightest of touches.
"Baby, that's soooo wonderful, don't stop," she cooed. "I'll tell you more, just don't stop."
"When my panties were off, he brought his throbbing cock to my mouth for lubrication......I sucked it.....it only just fitted!" She said, pausing.
"And?! Don't stop, what happened next?" I cried out in exasperation.
"I licked it all over, I sucked it, I massaged his balls, I had a lovely time with it.......
....... eventually, he pulled it from my mouth and moved behind me......I held my bottom cheeks apart and I felt the huge bulb of his shaft press against my sphincter......he was trying to push it in......it was too big baby, it wouldn't fit, it hurt me."
Shocked by this revelation, I asked, "Oh my god, sorry mum, does it hurt now?"
"No baby, your penis fits perfectly......mummy loves her boy's smaller penis, you know she does," came her reassuring reply. "And mummy loves you fucking her arsehole with it......and her pussy too......mmmmm......just keep on doing what you're doing baby."
As I continued in rhythm, sliding my penis in and out of my mother's anus, enjoying her gasps, her sexy sighs as it invaded her forbidden spaces, she continued to regale me with the lunchtime tryst.
"I turned around and laid on my back on his desk, pushing my bottom and legs up and pulling my sphincter open......
....... he stood alongside my hips rubbing his cock......
......I replaced his hand with mine and tugged him as close as I could get to my bottom......
....... I wanked him while seductively telling him how much I wish we were having anal sex......
......I pumped furiously on his shaft and it wasn't long before he shot his spunk into my opening, my gaping sphincter, baby......imagine it shooting inside my anus, imagine my hole closing to save it Mikey.....just for you."
Listening to mum's salacious diatribe was intoxicating and I knew I couldn't last much longer. And I knew she wanted to cum but there was still teasing to do.
Pushing two fingers against the roof of her womb, I continued my questioning, " Did his big cock go into this hole?" I demanded as I continued to pump my cock into her arsehole as I fingered her pussy. "How much bigger is his cock than mine, mum......tell me......humiliate me, I want to be humiliated?"
"It's huge......much bigger than yours......oh baby, make me cum......this is too exciting......I need to cum, Mikey," mum shouted. "His cock is miles bigger than yours......longer.....thicker. For Christ's sake make me cum."
I wanted to continue teasing but the thought of her lover's cock being so much bigger than mine was beyond enjoyable, causing my sap to rise uncontrollably. "Oh mum, oh mum, I'm going to cum, I'm cumming in your anus with my small cock......ahh, ahh, I'm cumming."
"Cum baby, cum in mummy's bottom, give me what I need......fuck my arsehole with your little cock," came mum's encouragement.
My sperm shot into her rectum at a storm force rate.
"Ahhh, ahhh, Mikey, I can feel your seed baby......it's warm.....it feels so good inside me.....you feel so good inside me, darling boy," mum sighed as my ejaculate poured into her.
I continued to pump out the last drop before reluctantly pulling my penis from its tight sleeve.
"Bring it here baby, untie me and let me taste it, come and fuck my mouth."
Without hesitation, I withdrew my surprisingly still turgid member from her sphincter, allowing it to close tightly, trapping my goo inside.
Undoing the straps, I watched her turn onto her side and then her back, tits still poking skywards over the half cups of her bra. Mum's mouth was open and wanton in anticipation of my penis, coated with the juice of her lover as well as mine.
"Straddle me baby, lick me while I suck you, baby," she squealed in delight.
Ignoring the request, I got onto my knees and sidled up the bed, bringing my sticky glans to her mouth. She opened her mouth, licking her lips greedily to accept it. Instead, though, I just brushed the tip lightly over them before pulling it from reach.
"Mikey baby, this is too much, I need you in my mouth while I cum on your tongue......please baby......please do it for mummy," she whimpered. "Eat my pissy cunt, my dirty cunt......eat it you wicked boy."
Still ignoring mum's pleas, I cock slapped her lips a couple of times before bringing my now hardening penis to her vagina. Her clitty was just where I'd left it, peeping out from its hood. I slapped it gently with my cock, making mum squirm and gasp.
"No, Mikey, no! No more teasing, Mikey......I need to cum......sixty nine me baby....... please do it darling.......lets taste each other......let's cum in each other's mouths."
I was loving mum's desperation and after quickly rubbing my cock against her clit and up and down her gaping slit, I brought my face to it. She lifted her pelvis as far as she was able, in an attempt to push her sex to my mouth, "Lick it baby, for God's sake satiate me.... bring me off you wicked boy......stop tormenting."
"You smell of sex, mum. Your vagina smells of penetrative sex," I exclaimed playfully, pushing a finger into her pussy hole. "What's been in here today, what have you had in this hole mummy?"
"Cock baby, a big cock, a big, long fat cock," she shouted back. "Bigger than yours, bigger than dad's, bigger than Alan's......so big it touched my cervix......too big to go all the way in."
Her mention of Alan's cock had confirmed my thoughts but not the identity of this mystery lover.
"Did you love it, did you love being fucked by him......what positions did you do it in?"
Mum had relaxed her demands, becoming more and more aroused by my questions and revelling in answering them.
"Yes, baby, yes I did. His penis is magnificent and the way he fucks is glorious......I wish you could fuck like him," she delighted in response. "Tease my opening with your cock, coat it in his sperm while I tell you how good he is."
Giving her clit a little suck which made her squeal, I brought my glans to her open sex hole, still wet with her own juices and the sperm of her lover.
Pushing it in just far enough to coat the purple skin was enough to initiate an outburst of lust, "fuck it baby, fuck your mother's dirty cunt......fuck me hard......stick your unsheathed prick up me......fuck me like there's no tomorrow, Mikey......
......tell me what you think of my behaviour......punish me baby, punish your wicked mother."
After listening to mum's wanton demands, I knew I'd cum much too early if I did as I was asked. Instead, I pushed my cock all the way in, gave two full strokes and then withdrew it.
Mum protested momentarily as I brought my erect penis to her mouth, "lick it mummy, lick your son's penis......taste your lover's sperm on it.....suck me off."
My penis was immediately enveloped by her eager mouth, her tongue tracing the top of my peeled back foreskin, delighting every nerve in my manhood.
"Suck it, you dirty bitch, feast on your lover's cum......taste his seed on my prick......think about how bad you've been mummy......
....... how bad it was to drop your knickers for another man's cock......
....... how slutty it was to have him shoot his raw spunk into your womb," I chanted, without a care for how insulting it sounded.
Mum was loving it though, greedily increasing the pace of her oral ministrations. I too was loving it and by now, happy to accede to her earlier demand for a sixty nine.
Shifting positions without taking my cock from her mouth, I moved to straddle her, pushing my face against the smooth skin of her bald vagina. Globules of sex mucus were bubbling along the pink labia and I wasted no time in drinking down all I could get.
Up to then my experience of pussy taste had been limited to my mother and two girls my own age. Without a doubt, at that point and ever since, my mother's mature vagina was/is by far the best I've ever tasted. And this day was no exception. The smell of her urine, the smell of sex, were enough but to taste it as well, her own sex nectar mixed with her lover's sperm and seasoned with piss, were manna from heaven.
With all the enthusiasm of a starving man, I feasted on my mother's cunt. Her labia parted with ease as my tongue buried itself in the depth of her love slit. Mum sucked harder on my prong as I probed her inner sanctum, enthusiastically bucking her hips to force it into my face.
Whist I had previously tasted my mother's lover's cum on her vagina, this time was different, more illicit, dirtier and I couldn't get enough of it. As my tongue went to work, I imagined the glorious hole in front of me being stretched by her lover's penis as it forced its way into her womb. My mind was in overdrive with the scene unfolding.
In tandem with my oral ministrations, mum was teasing her tongue around my glans, licking along the frenulum upto the opening oozing pre-cum into her mouth. It was her turn to tease now, and it felt magnificent.
"Mummy's loving this cock, baby......so young, so hard and......so delicious......it tastes of my insides......and my lover's juice, mmmmmm," she cooed erotically as she lavished her oral attention on my member. "Cum for mummy, baby boy......squirt your love into mummy's mouth."
Mum's words were surely going to bring me off sooner rather than later, that moment coming sooner than expected as she continued to push me to the edge.
"Oooh, darling, you lick my pussy so nicely......the warmth of your tongue on my slit, on my clitty, in my hole is a dream," she continued. "I've already cum having it licked baby......while he pinched my nipples......while he finger fucked me, baby......cum for mummy while you imagine it.........I'm pinching my nipples while I do."
Those words were the final straw as I felt my cock start to spasm involuntarily. With just one gasp, I was cumming uncontrollably. Mum caught the lot in her mouth and I could hear her gulp as it trickled down her throat, her own son's sperm being savoured.
Nice as the feeling was, I left my cock to her lavish attention and continued my quest between her legs, relentlessly working my tongue up and down her slot but carefully avoiding her sex bud.
As my cock softened, she released it from her mouth but continued licking all around my glans while leaving capacity to speak.
"God, I love the taste of your milk, Mikey......my son's spawn......your seed......your sperm......your baby making juice," she purred, spurring me on to further pleasure. "I'm going to cum with your love in my mouth......
...... while I work my nipples imagining it's you.....
......you milking your pregnant mother.....the mother who bore you.....the mother who wants to carry your baby, Mikey."
Whatever it was that had prompted this outpouring of excitement, I didn't know. All I do know is that it was making her vagina dribble nectar incessantly and it was taking me to new heights of hedonism.
"Own it baby boy, mummy loves you so much......mummy's so in love with you darling," she cried out. "Turn over, Mikey, let me tie you up and tell you my deepest thoughts."
Sliding out from under me, I rolled over on the bed, submitting to my mother's demand. She pushed my willing limbs into a familiar star shape and tethered all four, leaving me at the mercy of her will.
Still dressed only in the half cup bra, suspender belt and piss soaked stockings, she leapt up and walked to the door, "back in a second baby.....don't go away."
In a few seconds she was back, the bra had been replaced with one of my sister's white school regulation types, two cup sizes too small. And she had donned a pair of Caroline's matching regulation cotton knickers.
I watched as she closed the door and came up onto my bed, straddling my torso but above my penis.
"Mummy feels like a naughty schoolgirl, Mikey," she murmured. "Mummy's vagina is completely hairless, like a schoolgirl's."
Pulling her knickers up until the gusset was enveloped in her vulva, she continued. "Imagine it baby, imagine my vagina is a schoolgirl's......imagine my tits are a schoolgirl's......all aching for the touch of a naughty boy's exploring fingers......Imagine it, Mikey.....make yourself hard again while you imagine it."
What a heavenly thought, mum's vagina had certainly taken on a nubile look now that it was shaved so close and so completely.
"Did your lunchtime lover imagine you as a school girl, mum?" I asked, hoping for a negative answer.
"No baby, it's all yours......all for you darling."
This was payback for the earlier tease fest I'd meted out for my mother and I was powerless to do anything. Rocking off my torso, she brought her panties to my tethered hands.
"Rub your finger up the slot in my knickers, you wicked boy," she barked in an authoritative tone. "Push the material in further."
Her wish was my command and she gasped as I manoeuvred my index finger and pushed the cotton gusset in as far as I could. The material was immediately wet as it opened her vulva and entered the glorious sex cave beyond.
Leaning forward to kiss me, she kept her cunt firmly in position, enabling me to push my finger higher along the slot in her panties, to reach the magic button.
We kissed passionately, tongues dancing together and with her gasping as my finger pleasured her schoolgirl cunt, through her knickers.
"Pull your bra up," I commanded, desperate to lavish attention on mum's tits, the cotton garment was struggling to keep in place.
Not wishing to indulge me immediately, she rubbed the flimsy cotton over my face, pressing the fullness of her beautiful breasts onto me.
I could feel my cock as hard as iron with the excitement of indulging my mother's schoolgirl fantasy, fingering her hairless cunt through her knickers and willing her to bare her tits for me.
"Let me suck them, mum......please let me suck your tits," I implored, biting them between words.
Dutifully, she pulled the bra over the top of her tits, the cherry red nipples already engorged into teats ready to be milked. "Suck them then baby, suck my schoolgirl tits......suck my adolescent tits, Mikey......do it hard."
Although my movement was limited by the tethers, mum was making the most of my desire, alternating her nipples for me to feast upon, and feast on them I did. Her own excitement was palpable, her love of having her nipples sucked hard was obvious by the obvious increase in heart rate.
As she delighted me with her continual diatribe of sex talk, her hand reached behind and yanked the cotton knickers out of her labia, leaving it exposed to my finger. Grabbing at my hand, she pushed my finger back against her cunt. "Finger it baby, finger it like it's the first time it's been touched......defile my schoolgirl fanny, just like you're a naughty schoolboy," she squealed in delight.
I got to work on her cunt without hesitation, revelling in the slurping sound my fingers made as they slipped in and out of her wet fuck hole, the whimpering sounds she made as I came into contact with her clitoris, the groans she exuded as she vigorously drove her sex organ onto my hand.
Releasing her nipples from my mouth, mum brought her mouth to mine and we kissed again, deeply, lovingly and with schoolgirl/schoolboy passion.
"My god Mikey, I love what you do to me......not even the big penis I had for lunch comes close to the excitement I get from our lovemaking," mum whispered. "Let's fornicate, baby......mummy want's her son's meat inside her......I want to watch us doing it."
Having released me from the tethers, mum removed her knickers and bra, turning around so as to face the door, alongside which was a full length mirror. "I want to see the reflection of your beautiful penis sliding in and out of my bald schoolgirl sex hole, baby......I need to watch our incestuous love making, Mikey," she exclaimed.
She was wet, I was rock hard and we were both desperate to fuck.
Turning her back to me, I watched her bottom descend towards my erect shaft and pulled her cheeks apart for a better view of her vulva as she impaled herself on it.
"Ohhh, baby boy, every time we fuck it feels like the first time......it's a wonderful feeling to have my son's unsheathed member entering my womb again and again.......the best taboo is this taboo, baby boy.......and you have the best penis, the absolute best mummy has had inside her."
Looking around mum's back, I too could see our full frontal reflection in the mirror, I was loving seeing my mother's breasts rising and falling with every stroke. The sight of my cock disappearing inside her vagina, her labia gripping it, was better than ever, her juicy pink vulva stretched over the flesh of my member, coating it in her sex mucus. This was the first time I'd seen a reflection of her completely shaved cunt being fucked by me and the sight made me harder than ever.
Mum too was enjoying the same view, remarking salaciously, "Just look at that beautiful penis, baby, just look at it sliding inside my private place, mummy's wicked cunt, mummy's baby making hole......ahhhh, Mikey, I'm in sex heaven with you stuffing me full of your naughty meat."
"And I love fucking you too, mummy," I replied lovingly. "There's nowhere my penis would rather be."
My fingers were all over mum's tits as she bounced up and down on my prong. Kneading the rolling flesh, pinching her nipples, teasing her aureola, she was loving it all.
"Pinch them harder, baby......imagine you're milking me......do it while we fornicate," she squealed, "It's just so naughty......I need you, Mikey......I need our sex, baby......mummy needs to be slutty with her boy....... mummy needs to be pregnant so her son can suckle her milk."
We were both gasping with the pleasure of our sex, oblivious to the outside world when, without warning, the door burst open and there stood my sister.
To be continued...1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 33
In flagrante delicto - sister catches brother inside mother.
This part of the story follows on directly from the previous part 32. If you're new to the series, I would encourage you to read the previous parts of what was a rollercoaster ride to this point. If you don't have the time to read the backstory, here's a quick summary. My mother and I had been in a full-blown sexual relationship for a few months, following my discovery of her ongoing affair with a family friend. My twin sister also knew of that affair and, after confessing to fantasising about mum and I, I had told her this was a reality. My sister and I were now in a sexual relationship too, albeit unbeknown to mum. I hope you enjoy this next part.
My sister stood in the doorway, open mouthed, taking in the scene before her. A perfect view of our incest coupling, a full-frontal picture of her mother's vagina stuffed with her brother's erect penis, his hands all over her breasts and a diatribe of sex talk coming to an abrupt stop.
The silence lasted only a few seconds. Mum was frozen to the spot, not able to make any attempt to climb off me as Caz screamed, her tone incredulous, "what the fuck is going on in here, mum!? Am I dreaming, can I really be witnessing my own mother fornicating with my brother?"
I said nothing, but mum spoke, "please Caz, it's not what it looks like.....Mikey and I...."
Caz cut her off mid-sentence, "Mikey and you are.....what, mum? I'll tell you what....... Mikey and you are fornicating, mum, that's what Mikey and you are doing!"
I had no idea why Caz had come home early, I didn't know whether she'd planned to catch us fucking and, I had no idea whether her apparent anger was borne out of jealousy, or she was feigning it, pretending to have no prior knowledge of our incest. Whatever the situation, mum was horrified at being caught and Caz was loving it.
"Please Caz, listen to me," mum pleaded, "I can explain, darling."
"Mum, please," Caz replied in a more measured tone. "I know what a naked woman's vagina looks like......I know what an erect penis looks like and, I know what's happening when one is inside the other! How do you explain being fucked by your own son?"
With that, mum climbed off me, letting my still semi erect cock slide out of her with a wet popping sound, her pussy dribbling some of her lover's cum onto my belly as she moved. Grabbing my sister's panties and pulling them on, she sat on the edge of my bed.
"Christ, you've even got my school knickers on!" She exclaimed incredulously. "And they've got a wet patch too!............For Christ's sake mum, what kinky game are you playing!?"
Caz continued, "what would you think if you came in and saw me doing this, mum? Whatever would you think?.......
......what would you say if you saw my fanny all on show, if my sex hole were gaping as his penis pushed inside it. How would you feel to see that?"
And with that, she surprised us both by kneeling on the bed and clamping her mouth around my cock!
She sucked hard on it for a few seconds before breaking away to speak again to mum, who looked completely gobsmacked by what she'd just witnessed. "Oh my god, oh my god, Caz......that's disgusting, you can't suck your own brother's penis for Christs sake! I can't believe you just did that!"
"That's an act of incest, mum, just like the sex act you were performing with Mikey......but it's ok for you to suck his penis then......incest sex, mum......immoral, illegal and just plain wrong!"
I had no idea where my sister was taking this but was intrigued to find out, albeit glad Caz hadn't divulged the fact that she and I were now in a sexual relationship.
Caz moved across the room to sit on the chair, facing mum and I who were still sat on my bed. There was a small pause before she answered, "I'm not sure how I feel about witnessing my mother and brother together......and hearing your salacious talk....it sounds more like regular sex than casual sex."
"But did it arouse you, I mean sexually?" Mum asked.
"Why would you ask that, for Christ's sake, mum!? Caz replied, irritated at such a crass question.
"Because you were so quick to fellate Mikey, that's why!" Mum barked back.
Again, Caroline paused before answering, "well, maybe it did......maybe it's a step up from what I imagine you and another man doing......tasting you on Mikey's penis is making me think of you tasting yourself on him."
My sister's tone was now a little more relaxed and I sensed the conversation was being led more by mum.
"And is that thought exciting, Caz, does it excite you to think of your brother's penis in my mouth....do you wish you'd seen that......do you wish you could see it?" Mum questioned in a smooth but arousing tone. "Think about it, Caz, imagine his penis in my mouth...... just like you had it in yours a few minutes ago......tell me if you'd like to see it in the flesh?"
Caz's breathing note had increased while mum spoke and, she was obviously becoming aroused. Closing her eyes, she calmly whispered, "yes mum, yes, I am imagining it......and I have to confess, I like the thought......however wrong it is, it's exciting me."
By now, Caz was looking much more relaxed, her seated position was now more laid back as mum continued, "and would you like to see Mikey's penis in my mouth now, in the flesh?"
"God, mum, I'm so confused," Caroline gasped, "part of me wants to see it, part of me is not sure......but all of me is getting very aroused."
Mum's response was immediate, excitedly replying, "how aroused, how aroused are you feeling, Caz?"
"Very, mum, very aroused," she gasped in an almost trance like tone. "This talk is hypnotic......I feel like going to my room......I think it's what I need."
"What for, what do you need in your room?" Mum inquired. "Do you need to touch yourself?"
Caroline said nothing but mum had turned the tables and continued her encouragement, "why don't you lift your school skirt up and touch your panties.... see how it feels in front of us."
Caz did as mum suggested, lifting her skirt to her waist and revealing her white cotton school knickers, tightly pressed against her mound. What a tantalising if not surreal situation, I thought to myself as I felt my cock stirring again.
As we both looked towards her, Caz was obviously aroused. A line of dampness had appeared along the length of her vagina, a delightfully dark line against the white of her panties.
"Your knickers are wet, Caz, why's that?" Mum inquired, mischief in her voice. "Is your vagina wet with arousal......are you thinking about me sucking Mikey's penis?"
Caz didn't answer immediately, she groaned pleasurably and brought her hand to the front of her panties, rubbing a finger up and down the wetness, "mmmm, I'm wet, mum, I'm wet thinking about you two......I'm wet thinking about what I saw.....and what I heard."
Mum was relentless with her questioning, "and what did you see......what did you hear, tell mummy what's making you wet?"
Continuing to tease her pussy through her panties, Caz was disappearing into her own world of eroticism, murmuring about how turned on she was catching mum and I fucking and, mum saying how much she loved doing it with her own son.
I seemed to be a casual spectator in mum's attempts to normalise our behaviour in the eyes of my sister, "rub yourself, Caz, tell mummy what you're thinking about while you do it....rub your sweet young pussy, do it Caz."
By now, mum had her own hand in her panties and by her facial expression, was pleasuring herself.
"Finish what you were doing, mum, what you were doing with Mikey," Caz murmured as her hand reached inside her panties and her fingering became more vigorous.
"What were we doing, tell mummy what you want to see?" Mum chirped, delighted at the way things were going.
"You were fucking, fucking with your own son, fucking like a cheating hotwife, mum," Caroline blurted out with no thought for a filter. "His cock was stuffing your shaved fanny and you were loving it......weren't you, you dirty bitch!"
Caroline paused for a second to unbutton her school shirt, pulling it open and pulling her bra up over her tits. While one hand was in her panties, the other was squeezing her nipples, in turn.
"Do you want to see more, then?" Mum teased. "Do you want to see Mikey inside me again?"
"Yes, god, yes......yes, yes, yes, fuck again, fuck like you were earlier......do it facing me......take your knickers off and ride your son, mummy, fuck him bareback."
Mum was as aroused as Caroline by now, a combination of their salacious talk and her manual stimulation was delivering more than enough eroticism.
She wasted no time in acting on her daughter's suggestion, slipping out of her panties and beckoning me to sit up and prepare my prong for sex.
Caroline sat up in the chair to watch, one hand in her panties, one tweaking her nipples, "throw me your panties, mummy, I want to smell your fornication on them," Caz pleaded.
This was all manna from heaven for me, I couldn't believe this was happening, but I wasn't about to stop the ride.
Mum stood up and tossed her panties to Caz, before backing up towards me, pulling her arse cheeks apart and teasing against my rock solid cock. The choice of holes was tantalising.
"Watch me, Caz, watch what mummy's doing......look at mummy's bunny, what can you see?"
Caz already had mum's panties to her face as she gazed across towards the bed. I could hear her heavy breathing as she gasped at the full frontal view of mum's shaved vagina, "you're wet mum, your pussy is glistening wet, make it gape......show me where Mikey's going to go....... show me your love hole."
Whilst mum brought a hand to her pussy, pulling apart her labia Caroline exclaimed, "there's sperm in your panties! I can smell sperm on them......who's sperm, mum?........you weren't wearing them to fuck with Mikey......how did it get there?"
Mum said nothing as she lowered her dilated sex hole towards my erection. Obviously, not wanting to give too much away, she simply teased her daughter, "aaaah, this is where it was made to go......look Caz, is this what you want to see, your mother's vagina hovering over Mikey's unsheathed penis?"
I was, once again, in sex heaven, my mother poised to ride me, my sister masturbating just across the room and, the whole show reflected back at me in the mirror.
I had my hands on mum's hips, stopping her from sinking onto my shaft. The shaven pinkness of her vulva had nowhere to hide as I glimpsed the reflection and Caz watched the full-frontal view.
For a moment, it seemed as though my sister had forgotten her question and was losing herself in the scene before her eyes.
After a minute or so, Caz spoke, "For god's sake, I feel like I'm in an erotic dream......can I really be watching, enjoying......the sight of my own mother's vagina being teased by my brother's penis?"
Suddenly, and before I could enter our mother, Caz's demeanour changed, jumping to her feet, letting her skirt fall and refastening her shirt, to declare, "this is wrong, it's all wrong, it's weird and I shouldn't be part of it."
I was totally confused and was without a clue as to what game my sister was playing.
"And just so you KNOW, I KNOW you're having an affair with Alan too," she spluttered with a hint of spite in her tone. "I know you've slept together......I doubt you did that without fornicating.....without his penis being inside you!"
Mum looked shocked at my sister's words, "Oh my god, Caz, how do you know......what do you know?" Mum spluttered incredulously.
"Don't even think about denying it, I know you were in his room that night we stayed over there," came Caz's quickfire reply.
Mum turned to me with a look of fury on her face, "what have you been saying, Mikey? What have you said to your sister......what......?"
Caz interrupted, "don't blame him, mum....... I saw you......I watched you go into his room that morning, topless."
"How did you see, how do you know it was his room......how do you know I was topless?" she asked, desperate to find out what my sister knew.
"I saw you when I opened the door to go to the bathroom that morning, your back was turned to me as you went to the bathroom," Caz said gleefully taking the upper hand. "All you were wearing was a skimpy pair of pink knickers......nothing else."
"It's hardly proof of an affair is it Caz," mum replied confidently.
Caz's retort was equally confident, "no, not on its own it isn't......but it didn't stop there. I watched you come back, still topless, still in the same knickers......and I watched you go into Alan's room. I know it was his room because I went to the door and could hear you talking."
"Talking about what, what were we saying?" Mum quizzed although I couldn't see the relevance of the question.
Caz couldn't see the relevance either as she snapped back, "I don't know but I could hear you both......anyway, you were probably fucking again......I expect you'd got his prick up your cunt by then!"
Mum was quick with her defensive reply, "and what makes you think that? What made you listen?"
By this time, I was sensing my mother and sister were goading each other, egging the other on to reveal more detail. Caz's nipples were also sticking through her shirt, harder than I'd see before and making me think she was aroused by the conversation. "I was curious......I'd seen you go to his room almost naked......I 'd seen your skimpy pink knickers pulled tight over your puffy mound......I'd see your big tits wobbling, nipples completely erect. I was curiously aroused."
Mum seized on Caz's words, "you were curiously aroused, or your curiosity was aroused?" She quipped.
Caz broke a smile as she realised the ambiguity of her words, "oops, a Freudian slip! Both, I guess. I was curious and aroused."
"What, sexually aroused?" Mum asked. Did you find your mother's behaviour sexually arousing?"
"Maybe I did," Caz admitted. "Maybe I was, enough to get me back to my room and do naughty things."
"What things?" Mum queried, in an excited tone. "What did you do that was naughty?"
"I thought about you in his room......about your adultery......the thought that such a sexy man was cheating on his wife.... cheating with my mother," Caz gasped, obviously excited at the story being told. "I pushed my hand into my knickers imagining he was doing the same to you.... his hand in your skimpy pink panties......and......" She paused.
"And? And what? don't stop there, Caz," mum spluttered impatiently.
Regaining her thoughts, Caz continued, "and his fingers exploring your swollen mound.... finding your wet place."
"And were you wet then; did it make you wet thinking of me being wet?" mum probed.
"Were you wet then, mum, did he explore inside your knickers and make you wet?"
"I asked first, you tell me first," mum snapped back.
"YES, yes I was wet, of course I was wet. What do you expect?" Caz shouted.
Sticking to her side of the deal, mum quickly responded, "and so was I, your mother was wet and yes, Alan's hand was in my panties......his fingers found my wetness."
"And my fingers found mine, mum," Caz confessed. "I was wishing my fingers were Alan's inside my knickers."
Caroline paused for a few seconds before changing tack. "But aside from that morning of arousal, it doesn't get away from the shock of witnessing my mother and brother engaged in a depraved sex act.......my arousal at Alan's was driven by jealousy......I wanted his hand in my knickers, not yours!"
Mum looked pensive, eventually finding the words to respond. "My god, what a nightmare situation we're in......an incestuous mother bringing up two incestuous children......what a bizarre state of affairs."
Caz was quick with a barbed response, "you and Mikey may be incestuous but that doesn't mean I'm the same, mum. Please don't ease your guilt by tarring me with the same brush!"
It was as much as I could do not to smile as I listened to my sister and mother goading each other, particularly as Caz was being so hypocritical.
Mum was equally quick with her own reply, "well there's the pot calling the kettle black, Caroline! I've just witnessed you take your brother's penis into your mouth......the same penis that's coated in your mother's taste and, then listened to you tell me you masturbated..... to the thought of your mother having adulterous sex. Sound like incest behaviour to me, darling."
"I was just making a point when I sucked Mikey's penis......and as for my masturbation, I have to confess that what you did with Alan excited me......I liked the thought of it......and I'd like to have seen you doing it," Caz replied in a more conciliatory tone. "It was alright for you to be excited enough to be doing it, why not for me to be excited thinking about it?"
"Oh Caz, Mikey, I only wish I could turn the clock back......back to a time when you were innocently suckling on mummy's nipples......one each......taking mummy's milk," mum mused. "It seems my breasts are now just misused......as sex accessories."
Seeing an immediate opportunity to calm the situation, I was quick to jump in. "So why don't we take ourselves back to that time?"
Both mum and Caz looked at me quizzically, mum speaking first, "What do you mean, Mikey?"
"I mean, why don't Caz and I suckle you......like we did as babies?" I ventured, half-jokingly in case I needed a get out of jail free card.
Caz spoke next, "Christ almighty, Mikey, are you serious!" She stuttered rhetorically.
"Well, why not Caz, it might calm us all a little," I answered.
Mum interjected, "Mikey's right, Caz......we could all do with some calm right now."
Moving her position to lay along my bed, mum patted her hands on each side to beckon us both. She looked so inviting, laid naked except for my sister's school knickers stretched across the mound of her vagina but still forming a cleft where they tucked into her hairless sex slot. The wet patch was ever more evident, and I could feel my cock twitch at the sight.
I was first to join and, still naked, I laid beside mum. She rubbed her already semi-erect nipple to fully engorge it, offering it to me to suckle. Greedily, I brought my mouth to it and began to feed, wishing it would issue milk.
Caz was more hesitant, watching for a few seconds before mum encouraged her to join in.
"Come to mummy, Caroline......come and feed on mummy's nipple......come and feed on mummy's milk, baby girl," she cooed soothingly.
Caz didn't move immediately but watched intently, eventually uttering a veiled approval, "I can't believe we're doing this, mum......its feels weird."
Mum was purring as she rubbed the back of my hair, pulling me closer to her breast. "We're not doing it Caz, it's just Mikey who's feeding on mummy......come and join us baby, suckle me, relax yourself."
I didn't know whether it was the sight of me suckling, mum's words of encouragement or a combination of the two, but Caz soon succumbed. She too lay beside mum and took the other engorged teat into her mouth.
Mum's heart was pounding fast, and her breathing note was rising as her twins suckled like babies. But unlike the perfunctory feeding routine we'd enjoyed as babies, the same act was now sexual. Mum was obviously becoming aroused, and I was following suit, my erect penis pressing against her leg as I feasted on her nipple.
As I lost myself in the moment, I could still hear mum's whimpers of pleasure being drowned out by my sister slurping on her mother's breast. She was clearly enjoying the act, even after her initial reticence.
Keeping one hand on Caz's head, stroking her hair as she fed, mum released her other hand from mine. I felt it brush my skin as it moved down her body to stroke her tummy.
"Oh my babies, mummy loves to feed you......mummy loves you on her nipples......sucking her teats....... suckling her nourishment," mum purred. "It's a wonderful feeling to have you both suckling my milk again......so sensual.......so arousing."
By now, both Caz and I were both squeezing mums' tits into a point, making the most of the nipples and biting them as hard as we dared. Mum was gasping at the feeling, her arousal by now was palpable.
Whether she had really intended her suggestion to be just calming, it was certainly that, and sexual at the same time.
I didn't know whether Caz had seen mum's hand, but I certainly had. She was moving her caress down her tummy, towards the top of her panties.
Lingering at her panty line for a little while, I could glimpse her fingers spreading over the front of the cotton garment. I imagined she was tracing the cleft, running a finger up and down the slot and brushing her clitty as she did so.
Both Caz and I continued our suckling frenzy while mum tried to suppress the sounds of her obvious arousal, fingers still caressing over the front of her knickers.
Caz too was making some obvious sounds of arousal, exuding small gasps as she suckled vigorously on mum's teat. I wondered how wet her pussy would be as she derived her own pleasure from what was becoming a sexually charged atmosphere.
I could feel mum pushing her bottom into the bed as she writhed between her suckling children. Her breathing note belied her excitement and while she said nothing, the action of her fingers against her panties was a giveaway as to where she was heading.
My cock was hard as stone at the emerging scene, I couldn't help but dry hump against mum's leg as we writhed in unison.
On the other side of my wriggling mother, I could glimpse Caz's shoulder moving up and down. I couldn't see her hand but imagined it to be somewhere close to her pussy. Her fast-paced sighing and poorly suppressed groans were an indication of manual stimulation, I thought.
Mum's groans were ever more audible, and she could only just utter her words, "what a wonderful experience this is......my children breastfeeding......arousing me beyond my dreams......don't stop darlings......keep suckling on mummy's teats."
We continued to do as we were asked, not able to speak with our mouths full of mum's magnificent tits.
As I glanced again at mum's hand, I could see it was now inside her panties, the outline of her fingers giving away her obvious masturbation.
Our combined arousal was growing by the second and by now I was rubbing my cock in my hand. And while the sounds of arousal were being suppressed, the excitement was obvious.
And then, without warning, the peace was shattered! Caz, who by now was writhing into the bed with considerable vigour, let out a cry she was unable to suppress, "AHH, AHH, AHH, AHH, AHHHHH, OH MY GOD, YES, AHHHH, AHHHH, YES, YES, YES, AHHHHH, AHHH."
Her body was shaking the bed as a powerful orgasm shot through her in waves. Her gasps continued but were quickly interrupted by a similar vocal outburst from our mother, "OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD, CHILDREN, MUMMY'S CUMMING TOO......HERE IT COMES, MUMMY'S CUMMING......AHHHHH, AH WONDERFUL, BITE MY NIPPLES, BOTH OF YOU...... BITE THEM.......MILK ME BABIES.......AHH, AHH, AHH......AHHHHH, AHHHHH, AHHHHH, IT'S CUMMING HARD, MUMMY'S CUMMING HARD DARLINGS."
We both sucked hard on mum's nipples, me biting the right one as hard as I knew, from previous experience, would enhance her orgasm. And enhance it I did. She came like a runaway train, her fingers wildly playing in her panties as she succumbed to her pleasure.
Meanwhile, I was at the point of no return, rubbing my cock furiously and feeling my sap starting to rise.
"Shoot your love onto my tits, Mikey. Soak your mummy's nipples with your sperm......cum over them baby boy, spread your seed," mum cried out, pushing her tits together.
With seconds to spare, I was up on my knees pushing my penis into mum's inviting cleavage.
Desperate to delay my climax, I slowed my pace but managed less than ten pumps before my ejaculation arrived. Grabbing my cock, I shot the first spurt over one breast and the next over the other, splattering her nipples in fresh cum.
Glancing over at my sister, I could see how she'd cum. Her school skirt was pulled up around her waist and her knickers were around her knees. Once again, she was touching herself and I hoped she'd continue.
Mum brought her hands to her tits and massaged my seed into her nipples, purring contentedly as she did so.
Leaning forward, she pulled a nipple to her mouth, savouring the sperm that coated it. Sucking on it, she groaned her approval.
Without prompting, Caz joined her. Taking the other nipple into her mouth, she followed mum's lead, silently suckling on the sperm covered teat.
After a few minutes of watching this most delightful scene, mum laid back in the bed and put an arm around both of us.
"I'm sorry your mother is such a harlot," she said in an almost apologetic tone. "I'm sorry you've had to witness my extra marital affair and, Caz, I'm sorry you had to catch me having sex with your brother......none of these things were supposed to happen, but we can't turn back the clock......what is done is done."
Neither my sister or I said anything, promoting mum to continue, "if there's anything I can do to make amends, please tell me."
Caz was first to speak, asking, "what I'd like to know is what went on at Alan's before I saw you come out of his room......I want you to tell me all about those pink panties you were wearing?"
"What do you mean, Caz?" Mum replied coyly. "Are you asking whether we made love, if so then surely you know the answer?"
"No mum, all of it......I want to hear what happened......about your pink panties, not just imagine it for myself," Caz answered assertively.
Mum looked a little surprised at the question but seemed happy to accede to my sister's request, "Ok Caz, I'll tell you but there's not a lot I can say other than we made love together and I put my panties on to protect Alan's marital bed from staining."
"Tell me the details, mum......tell me what you did, how you felt, be graphic for Christ's sake," Caz replied forcefully. "I want to hear what kind of an adulteress you really are!"
"Ok, ok!" Mum said, "I'll tell you, but I hope it won't upset you to hear what your mother did in another man's bed."
"No mum, it won't upset me, I just need to know, that's all."
"And you Mikey, what about you?" Mum asked. "Are you ok with this?"
"It's fine with me mum," I replied belying the fact that I knew some of what had happened, mum having previously regaled me with her indiscretion while we masturbated together.
Mum kept an arm around each of us and began telling us what Caz had asked to hear.
"After we came to his bedroom, we stood by the closed door kissing. The only light was the orange glow from the streetlamps. Even after the sex we'd enjoyed downstairs, I still wanted more, I was insatiable that night......
......I desperately wanted to cum again, I needed to cum again and asked him to lick me, to lick my bunny until I climaxed......
.......dropping to his knees, he pulled down the zip of my dress allowing it to fall to the floor and, I stepped out of it. I stood there in the orange glow, in another man's bedroom, wearing just my black bra and black panties, already wet from our earlier fun......
......while he teased through the front of my panties, smelling my vaginal musk, I unclipped my bra to allow my tits to be fondled, feeling how hard my nipples were as I pulled the garment clear."
By now, Caz's arousal was building and curiosity got the better of her, "what about your panties, mum......did he pull them down to lick you......or did he take them off?"
"I took off my panties, again letting them fall to the floor and stepping out of them."
"God, mum, that's so naughty......this is so naughty......taking off your own knickers for another man......for your friend's husband......to lick your fanny!"
I too was loving mum's tale, in more detail than before and already my cock was responding in the usual way. Caz made no secret of her own arousal and I guessed that was the reason she'd asked mum to regale her with the goings on that morning.
She had one hand inside her shirt and one between her legs as she listened intently, commenting again, "God almighty mum, I never imagined you to be so naughty......taking your own panties off is so dirty."
Mum continued,
"Alan's face was now in my pubis, his tongue working under my instructions. I was torn between needing to cum on his tongue and needing to cum with him inside me. And, as much as I would have loved to be licked for hours, it was late and I needed a quick climax......
......Pushing Alan back towards the bed, I hurriedly pulled his trousers and pants off as he removed his shirt to be naked. He got onto the bed sporting a wonderfully inviting erection and I wasted no time getting to it......
......Straddling his hips, I took his penis in my hand and brought my wet slit towards it, rubbing it hard against my clitoris, using his glans to push up the hood and expose the magic button......
.......Positioning my hole perfectly over his prong, I gasped as I sank onto it. The feeling of his manhood inside me again, was overwhelming. Pleasure seared through my body as he jerked his pelvis upwards in search of my cervix.......
......I leant over his enough to allow his hand to stimulate my clitty while he sucked on my nipples. I was begging him to fuck me hard, to milk me, to make me cum, to fill me with his cum."
Caz was making no secret of how arousing she found mum's story. I was sucking on mum's nipples again, enhancing her eroticism and, looking across to my sister, I could see her legs pushed upwards, her panties still round her knees and could hear the sound of her fingers invading her wet sex hole.
"Oh mummy, I want him inside me too......tell me more, I want to fantasise about being you......being fucked by your lover," Caz squealed in a carefree tone.
As my sister revelled in her pleasure, mum continued with her tale of adulterours lust.
"In the end, I was the first to cum, riding him hard as his thumb massaged my clitty. It was my fourth orgasm of the evening and I revelled in the feeling. I continued to ride him until every drop of his love potion had dribbled out of his cock and it was no longer hard enough to keep inside......
......Sliding backwards, his penis flopped to one side and I couldn't help but admire the adulterous prong, now resting in a pool of its own cum. The prong that had just delivered me so much pleasure. The prong that had spent most of the evening delighting the sex nerves inside my married vagina and my rectum."
Caz was groaning in delight as she took in every word of mum's story. I could see her hand moving faster and faster as she finger fucked herself, while imagining her digits were mum's lover's penis, vocalising her thoughts, "he's cum in me mummy......your lover's cum in your daughter......he's impregnated me......my schoolgirl vagina's full of Alan's married cream."
"For Christ's sake, Caz......this is too much......the thought of him screwing my daughter is tipping me over the edge.....it's so wrong.....but it's all so erotic," mum gasped back."
"Tell us more, mummy, keep going with what you did," Caz demanded.
"I reached down for my panties, using them to wipe the leaking flow from my pussy before grabbing a clean pair to sleep in, the pink ones you both saw me wearing in the morning......
......I desperately wanted to sleep naked with him but didn't want to risk too much leakage onto his marital bed......
......We shared a deep and lingering post coital kiss, my body tingling as his chest hair stimulated my nipples, before falling asleep spooned together......
......I don't know what time I awoke but I certainly remember how!"
Caz interjected, impatiently, "how, mum, tell us how."
"At some point I must have turned over to sleep on my back and when I came to, I was laid that way, legs together and arms by my side."
"Go and get the pink panties, mummy......put them on and show us how you were laying in his bed......an adulteress in your friend's marital bed," Caz demanded. "You need to get them, mum."
Mum protested, half-heartedly, "I think they're dirty, baby girl......I think they're in the wash."
"I don't care, mum," Caz shouted. "The dirtier the better, please get them, please mummy!"
Pulling her nipple from my mouth, mum got up and walked to the door, pulling off the panties she was wearing - Caz's regulation school knickers - and dropping them on the floor.
"Throw them to me, mum," I shouted after her, teasingly.
To my delight, she bent down and picked them up, giving us both a perfect view of her hairless pink slit. With a wink, she turned around and threw the panties to me.
With mum out of the room, Caz lowered her legs, held a finger to my nose and whispered to me, "hell, Mikey, I'm so fucking horny......I want to do so much......I want to cum.....I want to suck you......I want you to fuck me....to fuck mum....to lick us....."
I said nothing, just listened while inhaling the aroma on her panties.
At that point mum came back into the room wearing the magic pink panties, the same panties that had started our affair, the same panties that had given away her affair with Alan. They were pulled tight around her mound but unlike last time when her cunt was unshaven, this time they tucked into her vaginal slot, a tantalising sight.
"Let Mikey smell them, mum," Caz squealed seductively. "Tell me how naughty her cunt smells, Mikey."
Mum walked around the bed, posing her crotch to my face and pulling my head close. The musk of her dirty panties, mixed with the wanton urgency of her visible slit, was beyond exciting. I so wanted to pull them aside and eat her cunt but, teasingly, she pulled away and laid back on the bed, just like she'd described laying on her lover's bed.
"The thought of you in his bed......in those knickers is driving me crazy......Carry on with the story, mum," Caz implored, pulling her own panties back up and pushing her hand down the front of them.
Without hesitation, mum continued.
"A warm sensation brought me round as I realised Alan's face was against my panties, his tongue pressing hard against the nub of my cotton clad clitoris as he traced the cleft in the material tucked into my tightly closed slit......
......What a fabulous way to be woken, I thought, bringing my hands to his head and massaging it as his tongue teased my most intimate place......
"Oh darling, Alan darling, what are you doing to me?" I whispered. "Are you teasing your friend's wife......your wife's friend's married fanny?......
......Bringing my knees up and parting my legs a little brought him closer, I wanted him closer, I wanted him to eat me, to taste me, to remember our evening of intense lovemaking......
......My panty clad mound was all his, I has in heaven once again as his tongue sought out the hidden delights of my vagina, tantalising every nerve in my nether regions."
Caz was beside herself with lust by this point, "Get Mikey to do the same to you, do it now, mum.... tell him you want it," she cried out lustfully.
Mum was also enjoying the same lusty feeling as she regaled us with her tale. She welcomed Caz's suggestion and encouraged me to lay between her legs in the same way she described Alan doing.
She brought her knees up and parted her legs as my face found her panty clad mound, the gusset exhibiting a dark line when her love nectar was dribbling into the cotton. The aroma of dirty panties and mum's wanton vagina were intoxicating.
Mum was in full flow as I chewed her pussy through her gusset to her obvious delight, wriggling under me as she continued with her tale of adulterous love.
"I could feel the dampness of my panty gusset, pressing against the soft pink flesh of my labia, as my pussy moistened. My natural lubricant doing what it needed to as my senses automatically anticipated an act of intercourse. The act whereby my lover's penis would enter my married vagina as nature had intended, to impregnate me, to ejaculate his seed inside me, to fertilise my eggs, to procreate with me......"
Caz, by now, had her school shirt undone and her bra pulled up over her tits. Her nipples stood proud although obviously in need of attention, her hands both too busy in her panties. I longed to squeeze them but was too busy with mum's teats and, in any case, didn't want to give the game away as to my intimate relationship with my sister.
Mum's story was abruptly interrupted by Caz, writhing, wriggling enthusiastically on the bed, squealing the arrival or her orgasm,
"Stop mum, stop, wait.....you need to wait.....OOOOOH, I can't hold it.......I'm cumming.......my cunt's on fire......AHH, AHH, AH, here it comes......my schoolgirl cum......AH AH AH AH," Caz panted.
"AH AH AH, Alan's licking me, I'm imagining his tongue on my clitty......I'm imagining I'm a virgin and he's taking my cherry......screwing me......fucking through my hymen......God, I want him inside me, STUFFING MY CUNT HOLE, SPUNKING IN ME......Ahhhhh, ahhhhh......ahhhh.........god almighty, that was soooo good.......what a cum!"
Wow, I thought, what a cum indeed! I'd seen mum in the throes of a spectacular climax but Caz's was something else.
Listening to my sister's climax had distracted me for a moment but mum soon reminded me of the job in hand, pulling my head back between her legs, my face against her increasingly wet gusset.
Caz soon had her breath back and was encouraging mum to continue, squeezing both her still engorged nipples as she did so.
Mum continued the story.
"My mind was awash with the experience and I was enjoying every millisecond of the love being bestowed between my legs. The excitement of our illicit affair, the freshness of our sexual exploration, the feeling of ecstasy when my lover entered me, all providing a sense of intense delight to savour that morning.......
....... Alan was intent on taking me to the edge of orgasm without actually touching my vagina in the flesh, his ministrations being confined to the outside of my panties......
......I, though, was struggling to hold back against the temptation of his teasing. I wanted to, I needed to feel the warm softness of his tongue on the fleshy folds of my vagina. I craved the feel of his probing proboscis following the aroma of my hairy cunt, pushing through my pubis, leading his tongue in search of the forbidden fruit hidden beneath."
My mother was clearly enjoying regaling her children with her adulterous story and started to writhe into the bed, groaning with pleasure as she re-enacted the next part of her story and pulling at my hands to bring them to her tits.
"I writhed into the bed, groaning with pleasure as I imagined how much I'd enjoy the real feel of his flesh on mine. My desires were torn between submitting to my impending climax and, slipping my finger alongside my knickers and sliding them aside......
......I wanted to be eaten, I wanted to feel his fingers in my womb, I wanted a finger in my anus, I wanted my nipples pinched until they hurt, I wanted my lover all over me, all at once......
......In the throes of my wildest thoughts and anxious to suppress the sound of my ecstasy, my orgasm arrived. Wave after wave of intense pleasure attacked my senses. I writhed, I wriggled, I moaned, I groaned, I squealed vulgar superlatives in whispered tones. My lover was making me cum, this wasn't just sex, this was lovemaking......
......As my body trembled, Alan's chewed on my panties like there were tomorrow. His hands left my hips and were on by breasts in a second, squeezing the erect nipples, pinching them as hard as he knew would deliver my desire......
......I was shaking, I was thrashing on the bed, my orgasm was intense and just kept coming. I kept cumming, cumming in waves of intense pleasure, breathless as I struggled for control."
Almost simultaneously and as if by design, mum's writhing changed to the familiar shake as she prepared to cum. Her breathing changed to a pant and she swapped her words for loud groans as her climax approached, "finish me off, Mikey......eat my cunt," she cried, pulling her panties aside as pushing her bald sex hard against my mouth. "I need your tongue, baby boy......all over mummy's raw cunt."
Caz joined in with mum's talk, "where do you need his tongue mum......what does mummy need Mikey to do, tell me?"
"Oh baby, mummy needs to be licked, to be licked by her son," mum answered with wanton desire.
"Where mum?" Caz goaded, "tell us where you want it."
"All over my CUNT....... mummy needs her son's tongue in her CUNT.......mummy needs her CUNT pleasured by his tongue," she gasped loudly in reply. "Lick my naughty cunt, Mikey......feast on it......bring me off, baby boy......make mummy cum."
Mum's orgasm arrived with gusto and I couldn't help but push a finger up her sex canal to enjoy the feeling of her pelvic floor closing tightly around it as she orgasmed.
"Oh my god, children, your mother's cumming again......I'M CUMMING......I'm cumming on my son's tongue......I'm cumming in front of my own daughter......Ah Ah Ah, AHHHH, Oh fuck, my children can see my cunt.....MY SLUTTY CUNT.....the CUNT they were made in," mum wailed. "Ahhhhh, ahhhhh, I've cum babies, mummy's cum again."
"God mummy, it's so exciting to see you cum, to listen to what you're feeling as you climax......I love to play with myself listening to you......it's the best masturbation fodder," Caz cried out, her fingers still in her own panties. "Carry on with the story."
Mum continued as asked.
"And then, as the feeling subsided and my breathing returned to some semblance of normality, I felt a sense of incompleteness. My lover had brought me to an earth shattering climax but I needed more, I need him inside me, I needed to copulate.......
....... Alan had come to bed naked and was still in that state as I sat up on got to my knees, moving him from between my legs as I did so. Encouraging him to lay on his back, I admired the silhouette of his erection, standing proudly to attention in the dim light......
......Bending forward to kiss him, my nipples brushing his chest on the way, I whispered, "Take my panties off and let's make love, darling. I need to feel you close to me, inside me, deep inside me, flooding my unprotected womb with your love seed."
"With that he brought his lips to mine and we kissed, seeking out each other's tongues as the passion took hold again. I felt his hand reach to my hips, one then the other, slowly, tantalisingly slipping my panties over them, over my bottom and down to my knees. I lifted each in turn and felt their wetness as they brushed over my ankles, rendering me naked.
"Kiss her, Mikey......kiss her like he did......take her knickers off like he did," Caz ordered. "Keep talking, mum."
Caz was really calling the shots and I was loving her dominance. Mum was like putty in her hands, obviously aroused by the goings on and, seemingly, eager to please her daughter's sexual fantasies.
Pausing from the story, mum turned over and kissed me. Purposefully brushing her hard nipples across my chest, our mouths met in a passionate union, our tongues seeking each other in a show of incestuous love between mother and son.
Mum was positioned ideally for me to re-enact the panty removal she had just described and, I wasted no time in reaching for the waistband and gently slipping her panties over her bottom. It reminded me of our first sex, when I'd removed the same panties in a similar re-enactment before we consummated our incest, spending the night in bed together fornicating.
Caz watched for a few minutes, the sound of her fingers squelching in her wet pussy lips, a dead give-away for what she was doing.
I now had mum's panties off and could feel the wetness of her vagina dribbling against my leg as we kissed.
Without prompting, mum broke our kiss and carried on with the story.
"I moved down and took his manhood in my mouth, sucking his glans and licking along the shaft while my fingers teased his balls, the same balls I knew would shortly erupt inside me, splashing his cum over my cervix......
......I teased him with my oral ministrations for a couple of minutes before laying on the bed and pushing my legs into the air, exposing my sex crease to my lover."
"Suck his prick, mummy," Caz cried out wildly, thrashing her pelvis into the bed. "Suck him like you've just described doing to your lover....... taste his cock......taste your cunt on it!"
Ever compliant, mum did as she was asked. Taking the tip of my erection into her mouth and teasing it until I groaned, mum took one hand to my balls and massaged them tantalisingly. She pleasured me for a couple of minutes, teasing but not hard enough to make me cum.
While mum's attention was distracted by my penis, I reached a hand out to knead Caz's tits and twist on her nipple, making her squirm as it enhanced her own finger play, "Ok mum, enough sucking," she ordered, "push your legs up and show Mikey your sex slit......and, I need to hear more of your story."
Mum released my penis, rolled onto her back with her legs up and continued,
"Even though I knew he'd had the snip, I wanted him to indulge my fantasy, asking him to make a baby with me. I wanted sex in a vanilla position, I wanted to fornicate in the missionary position. Indulging my every whim, Alan gently parted my legs, bringing his erection to the entrance of my magic kingdom, my wanton vagina. The entrance to another man's wife, wet with my sex lubricant and aching to be filled with adulterous love......
......And then he entered me, the bulbous glans of his hard penis sliding gently into my womb. An act of love, so natural and so right, despite it being adulterous. I pulled him close as he pumped his penis in and out of me, the engorged ridge of this helmet igniting every nerve in my womb."
Hearing this, I didn't wait for Caz to suggest a further re-enactment. I got onto my knees, eased my mother's legs apart and touched my raging erection against her glistening labia.
Caz was now turned around, propping herself on her elbow for a closer look. "Do you want him mum?............do you want his penis inside you......do you want him to impregnate you, fertilise you, to make a baby with you......do you want your son's seed inside your unprotected cunt......do you mum, say it?"
"YES, YES, YES I DO....... I want him, I need his seed......I want his baby....... I WANT HIS PENIS IN MY WOMB!" Mum shouted wantonly.
"Let me see him do it, open your hole, mum.........spread your piss flaps for me to see where you want Mikey," Caz demanded.
Mum's fingers went between her legs, spreading her labia and leaving nothing to the imagination. Whilst I had seen her do this many times for me, this occasion was no less exciting. Caz started intently at mum's vagina, her clitty poking out from its protective hood, her mucus soaked petals parted like silky curtains and then, the waiting prize, her dilated hole, open to the dark canal beyond, open and calling to be plugged with a hard penis, my hard penis.
"Push it inside her, Mikey......fuck her wet cunt hole....... thrust your unprotected prick up her sex hole," Caz cried out, "make love with your own mother you naughty boy."
Mum was now insatiable, fuelled by her daughter's salacious diatribe. She pushed forward towards me as I pushed towards her, my penis gliding inside her super lubricated vagina with ease. Her legs closed around my back as she pulled me close, just as she'd described a minute or so earlier.
"Oh, how much I want to see you fornicate, up close, my own brother buried deep inside his, my mother's vagina," Caz cooed, gleefully. "Fuck each other like proper lovers while you continue the story."
Mum let out a gasp as my penis entered her love temple, teasing the opening with the ridge of my glans, before inching the shaft slowly behind it as I headed for full penetration.
"Come on mum, you need to talk and fuck at the same time," Caz cried out. "Keep going with the story......I want to see Mikey taking Alan's part."
As I ploughed a rhythm, Mum continued.
"We kissed and we exchanged loving words as our fornication built towards a crescendo. I told him how much I loved him and how much I craved our lovemaking......
......He took my nipples into his mouth, I told him I wanted to be fertilised by his sperm, the sperm I felt approaching as I pushed up towards him, making his penis jerk. With a suppressed gasp, he gave a final thrust, jetting his love juice into me, splashing it against my cervix."
Taking my cue from mum's words, I brought my mouth to her nipple, sucking hard on the teat in the way I knew she loved to feel. Mum responded, gasping the same words as she'd said to her lover, "I'm so in love with you darling boy......I'm so in love with the feeling of you inside me."
Pushing her pelvis upwards to meet my thrusts, mum's loving words were music to my ears, "fertilise me, baby boy......make me a mummy again......flood my womb......touch my cervix....... bring your sperm to mummy's eggs, darling."
Reverting to her main story, mum had brought me to the edge with her seductive words. I felt by balls erupting as she continued the tale, my sperm doing just as she asked, squirting deep into her body as I thrusted extra hard into her vagina.
"The feel of his penis jerking inside me was magical, the warm sensation of his sperm flooding my womb, the warmth of his body against mine, this wasn't just sex, it was all part of our lovemaking.........
........Slowly, his pace abated as did his erection and for a few moments he lay between my legs as we kissed.......
......Eventually, he climbed off, leaving me to wipe myself on the previous night's heavily soiled panties. And that's when I put on the little pink pair and headed for the bathroom, the point at which both of you saw me."
My actions were perfectly synchronised with her words as I emptied the last of my cum into her womb. My penis was now softening as I lay on top of her bringing my lips to hers. We kissed for a minute or so before I rolled to the side. Mum picked up Caroline's discarded school knickers and wiped her pussy on them, coating the cotton in our combined love juice.
Caz had been watching and listening intently as mum and I had fucked. I could see her hands working inside her panties and she revelled in the scene and, from her breathing note, I was sure she'd cum silently.
"Oh wow, what a story!" Caz exclaimed. "It was such a shame you had to get dressed and take us to school."
Mum replied in a hesitant tone, "that's not quite the end of the story."
In an excited tone, Caz begged to her more and mum willingly continued.
"When I got back from the bathroom, my lover was sitting naked on the bed with my dirty panties pulled to his face. His hand was on his penis, masturbating himself as I entered his marital bedroom.......
......Not knowing when we'd see each other again, I seized the opportunity for more. In truth, I couldn't get enough of him and his beautiful penis. Sliding my pink panties off, I sat back onto his lap, holding my buttocks apart and letting his glans press against my anus. I licked my middle finger and touched it against my little brown hole as Alan did the same to his helmet before pushing it into my sphincter.........
......my god, what a lovely feeling, his hands were on my waist, rocking me back and forth. His fabulous meat pummelling in and out of my bowels, his hand in front massaging my clitty, I was in sex heaven......
......make it a quickie darling, I told him as we were short on time. At which point, he pushed me forward onto my feet, my hands reaching for the dresser......
......And there I was, naked, bent over and with the husband of my friend fucking my arsehole.........
.........I wanted to cry out loud the pleasure I was feeling as he fucked my anus. He was fingering my cunt as we did it, pushing it in from behind as we fucked."
Mum's arousal was obvious by the language she was using and the pace of her hand inside her panties.
"Keep going mum, this is amazing," Caz shouted. "Tell me where his finger was, what was it doing?"
"It was in me, baby, inside me!" She wailed.
"Where, inside where, mum?" Caz replied.
"In my CUNT, HE WAS FINGERING MY CUNT!"
"I want to watch you doing it, mum, I want to watch you having sex with your lover," Caz admitted unashamedly.
I'm not sure how that could happen, baby girl," mum replied.
"Mikey's seen you doing it, why can't I?" Caz said indignantly.
Mum looked a little unsure of how to respond as this was the first she'd heard of Caz knowing what I'd seen, a faux pas on her part, I was afraid. However, she took the point no further, steering the subject along another track.
"I'm not sure you would just like to watch, Caz. From what you said earlier, it sounds like you want to have sex with him too?"
Caz thought for a few seconds before replying, "well, mum, I have to confess, I like sex with older men....... I've been fantasising about it since I found out you and Alan were doing it."
"Fantasising about what in particular?" Mum asked.
Caz smiled, answering gleefully, "about doing it with Alan, about doing it with dad. I got fucked by an older man at the swimming school......I loved it......and I'd love more of the same."
Mum looked shocked, exclaiming, "doing it with Dad!?"
Defensively, Caz barked back nonchalantly, "If it's alright for you to be fucked by your son, I reckon it's alright for me to be fucked by my dad......I know what his cock looks like, how nice it is, you take it inside you......I'd like it inside me too."
I too was shocked by my sister's revelation. I knew about the sex with the older man at swim camp and I wasn't surprised at her wanting to be fucked by Alan. But wanting sex with dad was a whole new ball game!
"Christ Almighty, Caz, you'll be telling me you want sex with Mikey next!" Mum answered pensively.
It was clear that Caz wanted to keep our sex a secret from mum, replying, "no mum, Mikey's too young......I'm happy to cum watching him fucking you......or, I might if I was in a foursome with dad or Alan."
Although shocked at her daughter's revelations, mum was obviously becoming aroused by what she was hearing. Still naked on the bed, she turned herself around and squatted over my face, her sphincter against my nose and her still dribbling cunt in reach of my tongue.
She beckoned for Caz to get naked and lay on the bed facing her, saying, "I'm struggling with my conscience......I'm not sure how to feel about your revelations......about your fantasies.......I'm trying not to be hypocritical but all this has been a big surprise.....it's not the day I was expecting."
Caz stood up, removed her shirt, bra and knickers and sat on the bed, legs either side of mine, facing mum.
"What did you expect, mum? I catch you with Mikey's prick buried deep inside you and you're surprised at what a dirty bitch I am.........like mother like daughter is how I look at it!" Caz retorted bluntly.
"Well, darling, whatever's happened has happened and we can't change it. And whatever your sexual desires, I can't deny the thought of them is arousing. Would you like to cum again, in front of me, cum with me?" Mum asked.
"What, play with myself in front of you while you play with yourself?" Caz asked quizzically.
"Not quite, darling. I'd like to watch you play with yourself and share one of your fantasises, while Mikey licks me and plays with himself," mum replied matter of factly.
Caz's face lit up at the suggestion, "God, mummy, that's kinky, almost too naughty......but I'm horny, it sounds nice......I'd like to do it."
My cock was again rampant at the salacious talk and, with mum's bottom against my face and her upper half propped up on her elbows watching my sister, I set to work on pleasuring her.
"Tell mummy your fantasies, Caz......share your naughtiest thoughts, baby girl," mum asked seductively. "I think we're all horny and we all need some relief before dad gets home."
With my hands on mum's hips, I pulled her closer to my face, positioning my mouth over her arsehole and extending my tongue into her little brown hole. Mum groaned with delight as I explored her anus, the one I'd filled with sperm a couple of hours before. It tasted of sex and I made sure to savour all I could.
Cas pulled a pillow behind her head and laid her legs alongside mum, with her pussy on show. Mum remarked how hairy it was and teased that Alan liked hers best when she let the pubis grow. She said how good he thought it tasted like that, especially unwashed! I smiled to myself, knowing that's how I liked it too.
Caz made herself comfortable, picking up on mum's last comment. "I'd love dad to come home, I'd like him to catch us like this, I'd like him to join in."
"Gosh, Caz!" Mum remarked, "I'd like to say that's a taboo fantasy too far....... but with Mikey's tongue licking his sperm from my vagina......it would be a little hypocritical!"
Running her fingers through her pubis, Caz replied, "oh no, it's not fantasy......I'd love it to happen, here, now."
As I probed mum's opening with my tongue, causing her to wriggle back into me, she encouraged Caz to continue. "And what if he caught us like this and didn't want any part of it, what then?"
"Oh believe me, mum, he would," Caz responded confidently. "He's already tasted my pussy and liked it."
This was a major and most unexpected revelation to both mum and I, had dad and Caz really had a sexual, oral encounter?
Mum needed to know more, quizzing her daughter urgently, "how, when, where did this happen.... tell me Caz?"
"Relax, mum, we didn't have sex......I just saw him tasting me on my dirty knickers, that's all," Caz teased.
"Tell me more, I need to know about this secret side to my husband, your father! " she implored.
"Is it making you hornier then, mum? Caz joked. "It's making me horny, look how wet my pussy is."
"Yes, it is, you know it is, but tell me more."
"It was in your shower room. You were in the other bathroom and dad was shaving......He was naked in front of the basin......
......I went in to pee, wearing my nightshirt and knickers......
......I finished my pee, saw there was no toilet roll so wiped myself on my knickers and them in your hamper as I left."
Caz paused for a few seconds.
"And then what?" Mum asked impatiently.
"I went back in to borrow your deodorant and there was dad......still naked......one hand on his big fat erect cock and the other holding the gusset of my knickers to his face......he was licking it.....tasting my pussy."
"Did he say anything, did you say anything?" Mum asked, sounding concerned.
"No, I saw him before he saw me, and I turned around and left......without the deodorant."
Mum's questioning continued, "and did you say anything after, what did you think, what did you do?"
Caz's reply was nonchalant, "If you must know, I laid on my bed and made myself cum."
"Thinking about dad?" said mum.
"Yes, mum, wondering whether he would have licked the real thing if I'd invited him......wondering if he was cumming to the smell and taste of his daughter's pussy flavoured knickers."
"Wasn't that just schoolgirl curious fantasy though?" Mum queried.
"No mum, perhaps it should have been, but it wasn't......
....... I saw the effect my unwashed pussy smell and taste was having on dad....... I saw his erect cock and I liked it.......
......it turned me on that my pussy was making him want to cum......his erect cock made me want to cum too," Caz confessed.
Mum thought for a few seconds before commenting, "well darling, dad does that with my panties and perhaps he thought your knickers were mine?"
Caz laughed at the suggestion, "I don't think so mum, he saw me put them in the hamper and within seconds of leaving the room he must have grabbed them out......I was only out of the room for a minute or so.......
....... he definitely knew it was my pussy he was smelling."
"Ok darling, it's obviously turning you on......let's enjoy your thoughts together......let's play, baby girl."
As mum finished speaking, I turned up the heat with my oral ministrations, licking the length of her slit, her clitty, her anus, all of it making her squirm.
Mum was watching intently as Caz fingered her naked wet cunt, groaning her pleasure out loud and leaving no doubt as to the enjoyment being delivered.
Caz was losing herself in her father-daughter fantasy, "Oh daddy, take off your little daughter's schoolgirl panties....... lick me...... taste your little girl's pussy......make me cum daddy......make me cum, make love to me."
By now I was deep into eating out my mother's vagina and she was responding admirably.
She had taken over with stimulating my cock, reaching behind her to wank my erection, my own fingers being engaged in seeking her G Spot.
"More Caz, share your taboo desires, baby girl," mum shrieked encouragingly.
Caz's breathing note was by now a gasp as she lost herself in the eroticism of incestuous desire, "oooh daddy, deflower me....... take my cherry daddy....... break my hymen, be my first daddy."
Mum was now enjoying an active role in the taboo talk, imagining her husband entering his daughter, "push your cock into her, Brett," she spluttered. "Deflower your daughter....... enter her forbidden temple......copulate with your little girl, darling."
"Oh mummy, daddy's inside me......we're doing it....... we're fucking," Caz cried out with gusto. "Take the condom off, daddy......your little girl needs to feel you in the flesh......the flesh of her father's penis deep inside her innocent vagina............we're fucking, mummy.......my daddy's prick is inside me."
This was the last straw for mum, her arousal was overflowing and I felt her pelvic floor tighten around my fingers as I licked her to climax, "I'm cumming, Caz, I'm cumming....... cum with mummy, imagine daddy's cumming too......squirting his fatherly love inside you, darling."
Mum's grip on my cock was harder than ever and despite her own orgasm, she wanked me faster as Caz cried out her climax, "Oh my god......mummy.....Mikey......daddy's making me cum.......he's cumming.......ahhhhh, I can feel it.......we're cumming together."
In one combined gasp, Caz and I came at the same time, my warm sperm coating mum's hand and running down onto my sheets.
We laid in silence for a minute or so, recovering our breath and taking stock of the surreal situation in which we found ourselves.
The day had been a real eye opener for me, I'd found out my mother had another lover; my mother was facing the reality that my sister had discovered our relationship was sexual; my sister had admitted to catching dad wanking to the taste of her panties and, my sister was expressing a desire to be fucked by him.
There was just one bombshell revelation to go but it was going to have to wait!
To be continued.......
1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 34
The family circle widens.
Mum was first to speak, "well then children....rightly or wrongly, it looks like your morally bankrupt mother has taken a leading role in the ultimate taboo.....and she loved every second of it."
"I did too, mum," Caz said in reply. "Whatever repressed sexuality I had.....and I think I did have it......has all been released this afternoon."
I laid silent listening as mum steered the conversation round to my sister's dad/daughter diatribe. "Caz, was your talk of having sex with your father just you losing yourself in a hedonistic fantasy?"
Pausing for a moment, Caz eventually replied, "I don't know what to think, mum. I thought it was adolescent fantasy......until I saw him sniffing my dirty panties......playing with his erection while he did it."
Much as I wanted the conversation to continue, I reminded my mother and sister that we should all get washed and dressed before dad got home. The heavy aroma of debauched sex was sticking to us and it was time to shower.
Mum was first to leave my room. As Caz put her panties back on, she pushed open her still wet slit and beckoned me to her. "Give me a quick lick, Mikey, I need you to taste me."
Hearing mum's shower running, I dropped to my knees, slapped my sister's buttocks and buried my face in her pubis.
My tongue greedily sought out Caz's love button and brought it out to play. Clamping my mouth around it, I sucked vigorously, greedily, on the engorged bud.
Caz responded by gyrating her pelvis onto me, gasping almost imperceptibly as her orgasm built. "God, Mikey, don't stop, I'm going to cum......I'm cumming, I'm cumming......so quickly, so soon.......I'm going......to cuuuuummmm!"
What a delight it was to be bringing my sister off, delivering her the best in sexual pleasure, tasting the wanton lust on her nubile sex organ.
She was quick to recover and soon had her panties back on and was heading for her own room, without saying a word.
With all three of us showered, dressed and downstairs, mum was busy preparing dinner. Dad was due home any minute, precluding any mention of what his wife and children had done together, just a couple of hours before.
Dad was greeted in the usual way and we sat down to dinner like a normal family, without any indication of the incestfest, the three of us had enjoyed earlier.
I couldn't help but see my dad in a different light, after Caz's revelation that she'd seen him sniffing her panties and wanking while he had them pressed to his face. Clearly, my own panty fetish was inherited from him. In my mind, part of me wanted to admonish him, though having done the same to both my mother and my sister, it would be too hypocritical to do so.
Throughout dinner, mum dropped subtle hints to dad about getting an early night. She was very tactile with him and I guessed this was her way of saying she wanted sex. She was obviously still horny, even after the multiple orgasms of that afternoon.
After dinner, Caz headed out to her friend Tammy's house and I settled to watch TV in my room. Mum and dad headed for bed, closing the door behind them. I struggled to concentrate on the TV, my mind full of the thought of my mother's used vagina full of my dad's erect penis.
Whilst I'd no previous interest in watching my parents having sex, the new light in which I saw my dad was provoking a desire to go to the keyhole and watch.
Stealthily, I crept down the corridor, silently dropping to my knees and pushing my eye to the keyhole. Dad was sat naked in the bedroom chair while mum was standing facing him, wearing only her panties, the same panties she'd worn for her earlier lunch date.
I watched as mum pushed her panty clad pussy towards dad's face, him holding her there with one hand on her buttocks. The other hand held his erect cock, rubbing the shaft gently.
Although I only had a rear view of my mother, I could see her gyrating her panties in his face. His hand was outside the back of her panties, teasing her gorgeous bottom.
Mum spoke seductively, "smell me, Brett......I've not washed all day.... sniff my dirty panties."
Her words had me dumbfounded, had I heard correctly? Was this fantasy talk or was mum taunting dad over her lunchtime tryst? My mind was in overdrive as I listened for more clues.
Mum's hands were tugging at his head as she pulled his face closer, "tell me, Brett......tell me how my panties smell."
His face planted deeply against mum's panties, dad came up for air, "I can smell sex......your knickers smell of sex......is it cum, can I smell cum?"
"Taste me, darling, lick the gusset, taste my panties." Mum cooed proudly.
She hadn't denied it, and she was encouraging more. I couldn't believe my ears, I had no idea mum shared her infidelity with dad. A shiver ran through me as I wondered whether our own affair had reached his ears.
As the words left her mouth, mum's hands reached to the front and, although her back was facing me, I caught a glimpse of her pulling at her panties.
"Lick them, baby......lick my panties....... taste them," she urged.
Dad buried his face ever deeper, rubbing harder on his penis as he feasted on his wife's soiled panties.
"Ooh, you naughty boy, you wicked boy......how do you like my taste....... how do you like the taste of your naughty wife?" She asked excitedly.
Dad didn't answer immediately, the taste of mum's dirty gusset seemed to have got the better of him.
"Tell me, Brett, how do you like it?," she urged. "Tell me how they taste."
"I love it," dad uttered excitedly, "you taste like a naughty girl.......is it Alan I can taste.......is it his seed in your panties?"
I was flabbergasted by dad's question! It seemed he knew and, seemingly, approved of mum's infidelity with Alan. How much had she said, had she told him she was having sex with her son too? My mind was in turmoil as I listened for further clues.
Mum didn't answer immediately, I wanted her to, I wanted to know with whom she'd had sex that lunchtime.
Pulling dad's head back between her legs and holding her panties in place, she encouraged more oral attention. "Lick me through my panties Brett......imagine what's on the other side of them......how it smells......how it tastes."
"Tell me Cathy, tell me......have you been with him today....... did he make a mess in your knickers......is it him I can taste?" Dad questioned persistently, all the while rubbing his erection.
"Tell me your favourite fantasy Brett, talk me through it while you smell my gusset?" Mum teased.
"For god's sake, Cathy.... you're driving me to distraction with this teasing!" Dad spluttered, feigning frustration. "You know what it is, the same one as I've had since I caught you playing with yourself in Madeira."
"Oooh, tell me baby......remind me of what you saw in Madeira," mum replied encouragingly. "Let me watch you play with your penis while you tell me."
Mum moved onto the edge of the bed, propped up on her elbows to face dad. Her knickers were tight around her mound as she watched him rub his erection as he spoke.
"I watched you in the bath, Cathy......your legs apart..... pushing your hairbrush handle into your pussy......gasping Alan's name, gasping what you wanted."
"And what did I want, baby.... tell me what you heard?"
"You wanted to fornicate...... to be unfaithful...... to be adulterous......to take his manhood inside you."
"Did you like hearing it, Brett?" Mum quizzed. "Did the idea of Alan's prick inside your wife turn you on, did it excite you baby?"
"Christ, yes, you know it did Cathy. You know how much I love you to call his name when you're riding me."
Dad was visibly excited by the salacious conversation and had slowed down the pace of rubbing his cock, presumably to delay cumming.
Mum was rubbing her mound through her panties as she continued her questioning.
"I know you love me to imagine you're Alan when we make love but, would you really like it if he were to enter me?"
"Has he then, has he been inside you, Cathy?" dad asked sternly. "Did he fuck you today?"
"No, he didn't but would you like him to have done?"
At this point, I was confused. I'd convinced myself dad knew of mum's infidelity but now, it seemed they had a fantasy game based on dad catching mum fantasising about sex with Alan but not actually doing it!
Whatever was happening, I was loving it. I wanted to hear and see more as I stroked my solid cock on the other side of their bedroom door.
Dad paused before answering, "I'm not sure but I'm so turned on by the thought of it, I'm going to say yes."
"Are you as turned on as you were when we played at that key swap party last year?' Mum asked cheekily, putting the ball in dad's court. "Do you remember how you couldn't wait to get me home for sex.......and how rampant that sex was?"
"Oh yes, yes, yes yes, I remember it well," dad exclaimed in a riskily loud tone. "I wanted him to make you cum, I so wanted your sex to be complete......but I soooo enjoyed finishing the job."
"Oh my god yes, I remember wanting to cum so badly......unfinished business if ever there was one!" Mum grimaced.
"Is it business you want to finish, then?" Dad inquired?
"Would you like me to finish the job then......or for Ron to finish it anyway?"
As I listened intently, while watching their mutual masturbation, I wondered if now was the time that the mystery of Ron would be solved, in my mind at least.
"Oh my god, yes. I loved it last time......I loved walking in on you......just as he emptied his balls inside you.....
.......The sight of you bent over their bedroom chair, bra pulled over your titties, knickers down around your knees and with his monster dick pumping inside you, was truly hedonistic." Dad regaled excitedly.
"So, would you like him to finish the job....to make me cum?" Mum persisted.
"If we could re-live it afterwards, just like we did before, then yes, I would like him to." Dad replied, convincingly.
"Just me and Ron, or would you want sex with Lynn again?"
"I wouldn't mind either way, just as long as you humiliated me afterwards while we fucked."
My god, I thought, I'm definitely my father's son. All my perversions and fetishes were inherited from my father.
"Was Lynn not exciting in bed, then? I don't remember you complaining last time."
"Don't get me wrong, babe. I enjoyed fucking her....... just not as much as I enjoyed her husband fucking my wife, that's all."
By now mum's arousal was palpable and as she pushed her hand into her panties, I only wished it were my fingers exploring her fabulous labia.
Dad was continuing to rub his rock hard penis as mum encouraged further.
"Imagine it again, baby, imagine it's Ron's fingers in my knickers now....... pleasuring your wife.......penetrating the juicy pink folds of her wanton vagina.......imagine it, Brett."
"More, tell me more Cathy," dad urged. "Tell me about his penis?"
"He's huge, baby......his cock's about 10 inches long......and fat......too girthy for me to close my hand around," mum purred erotically.
"I know and I know you loved him pounding you with it.......and I loved immersing my penis in his sperm afterwards."
With dad still sat in the chair, mum bent forward in front of him, pulling her knickers down to her knees and spreading her legs as far as they'd allow. With a finger each side of her slit, she pulled apart her juicy flaps to reveal the dark sex tunnel beyond.
"Look into my cavern, baby," she commanded invitingly. "That's where you saw Ron's penis last year......Ron's unsheathed ten inch monster.....that's where you saw him ejaculate a sackful of sperm into my womb......this is the womb he stretched and the place where you put your penis afterwards.....your smaller penis."
Mum continued, "do you remember how my cunt hole smelled after he'd used me, Brett?"
Dad's voice was trembling with excitement, "God, yes, Cathy.... of course.....it was unforgettable."
Backing up towards the chair, she invited him in, "smell it now, compare now with then......go on, Brett, smell your wife's unwashed cunt."
Dad grabbed her hips and pulled his face close, her arsehole and vagina now masked from view. He was obviously inhaling the aroma of her earlier sex, albeit I thought she'd showered. But, not only would she have the smell of Ron's spunk in her, she'd also have mine!
"How do my piss flaps smell, darling......how does my cunt hole smell?"
"I'm sure you smell of sex, Cathy," dad replied, a little shakily.
"Is that what you want your wife to smell of then, what would you think if I'd finished what I started last year?"
"For Christ's sake, Cathy, this is too much! I think I'd love it though."
"Smell his penis then, smell it on my cunt......taste it in my fuck hole."
"Oh my God, this is so surreal...... did you have sex today, penetrative sex, tell me it was unprotected.......is this for real?"
"Yes, baby, it's for real......we had bareback sex......he came all over my cervix, all over my uterus......it's in my knickers too!"
Mum bent over to touch her toes and I could see dad feasting on her opening as though it were his last day on earth. What I wouldn't have done to lay on the floor with her tits assaulting my face, I thought.
By this time, I'd got my cock in my hand and was desperately trying not to cum while I listened to my parents' teasing and watched their foreplay.
"Mmmm, Cathy, I can taste him......his huge cock in your womb," dad cried out. "Tell me where you did it, was it here......on our bed?"
"No baby, not here.... sorry to disappoint," mum replied sheepishly. "We did it in his office, on his desk and on a chair."
This was the story mum had previous regaled me of, albeit without disclosing with whom. Dad was loving it even more than me, he was loving the humiliation of a bigger penis satisfying his wife. It seemed that the tryst was a second episode, completing whatever satiation wasn't achieved first time......and more by the sound of it!
Their talk became ever more salacious as mum piled on the humiliation, leaving no detail of her illicit fornication out. Dad fucked her in every position imaginable while she delighted him with the intimacy of her behaviour, making him cum twice.
As their session eventually slowed, I headed for bed, excited by what I'd heard, and wanked myself to sleep at the thought.
Next day was business as usual. Caz and I headed for school, dad was on a two day trip to Scotland and mum attended to the usual household stuff. No sex opportunities arose, and I satisfied myself by wanking into both mum's and Caz's dirty panties.
Next day, I came home late from school and dad was already back from his trip, an earlier flight had made a nice surprise. Mum was preparing dinner and told me dad was in the bath and while he was out of earshot, she wanted a word with me.
Taking me by the hand, she led me to the laundry room where dad's suitcase was open on the counter. She'd been loading his dirty washing straight into the machine.
"What's the matter, mum......why are we in here......a quickie perhaps?" I quipped.
"No, Mikey, not a quickie," came her stern reply. "Look at these."
Holding up a small plastic bag, she invited me to look inside. At first glance it just looked like dirty washing, but mum motioned me to empty it onto the counter.
Doing so, I could see five pairs of female panties. I looked at mum quizzically.
"Whose are they, where did they come from?"
"They're your sister's and I found them hidden in your dad's case just now, the case he took away last week!" She exclaimed, adding, "look closer, sniff them."
I turned the first pair inside out and could see they were dirty, the gusset stained with my sister's cervical mucus. They seemed to have other staining too but over the back.
"Go on, Mikey, smell them, tell me what you can smell."
Bringing the gusset to my nose, in a surreptitious act of self-gratification, I could smell the familiar aroma of my sister's pussy. But moving to the back of the garment, I detected the smell of sperm.
"They smell a bit spunky, mum," I declared confidently.
"Exactly my thoughts. Caz wasn't joking about dad sniffing her panties and wanking into them!"
"Hmm, and a pair for each day of his trip......I like his style," I replied, laughingly.
"Mikey, it's not funny!" She scolded back, "Dad's don't sniff their daughter's underwear let alone masturbate into it!"
"Christ mum, calm down......mothers have sex with their sons though, and that's ok is it?"
"It's not the point, Mikey. You and I are in a loving sexual relationship, dad and Caz are not!"
"And if they were, would it be ok then?" I answered, a tone of exasperation creeping in. "We are and I sniff your dirty knickers, and I wank into them......I've not heard you complain about that."
"Ok, Ok, baby, maybe I'm just a bit shocked, that's all," mum replied a little more calmly.
"Don't forget what we did a couple of days ago after Caz caught us together........you encouraged her with the dad/daughter fantasy and willed her to cum while she verbalised her thoughts......which she did!"
"I know baby, but fantasy and reality are a long way apart in the world of incest."
Glad that this was now more of a non-issue than I first thought, I was anxious to know what my mother would do next. "Are you going to say anything to him?"
"I don't know, I'll sleep on it."
"Are you going to fuck tonight or has this put a dampener on things?" I asked cheekily.
"I bloody well hope so, darling......if nothing else, this has made your mother horny."
Mum smiled, kissed me full on the lips and motioned me back towards the kitchen.
"Me too, mum, it's made me horny too," I replied, resisting the move out of the laundry room. "I want to make you cum fast and furious.
And, with that, I pushed her back against a cupboard, pressing my lips to hers, my tongue inside her mouth and my hand under her dress.
Mum didn't put up any resistance and our tongues were soon dancing to the familiar tune. My fingers were quick to find her stocking tops making her gasp as I made contact with the bare flesh above.
"You shouldn't be doing this, baby, dad's only just upstairs," mum giggled.
By now, my fingers were tracing the line of her slit through a delightfully silky pair of panties, pausing to rub the nub of her clitoris already standing to attention. "Would you like me to stop then, mum?"
Dragging my hand through her dress and pushing it harder against her panty clad pubis, she whispered, "don't you dare, you naughty boy," before moving back to resume our kiss.
After a little more teasing and feeling her panties dampening, my fingers found the garment's edge, gently pulling it to the side. She gasped again as my index finger was swallowed up in her juicy labia.
"God, Mikey, that feels soooo good......finger me baby......finger me fast and rough.......I need a quick cum," mum gasped as my digits set to work.
"And you need to cum too, baby boy," she spluttered as she undid my zip, freeing my erect cock. "Leavethis beauty to mummy."
Arousal at the risk of being caught inflagrante had got the better of us both. Our breathing notes were more gasps and our heartbeats raced as my index finger rubbed my mother's magic button and her hand tugged furiously at my foreskin.
"Oh, baby, baby this is so naughty......I'm so close baby......I'm so close to cumming.....so, so.........ughhhhh, ughhhhh, here it comes, ahhhhhhh," she panted as I felt the familiar tensing of her body and the sharp intake of breath to maximise the orgasmic glory.
I kept quiet as she wanked me ever faster, exuding a silent but long groan as my seed shot into a pair of my sister's panties mum had grabbed from the counter.
We both exhaled loudly as our orgasms subsided, mum wiping my cock clean and me replacing her sodden panties back over her mound. Mum momentarily dropped to her knees, putting her mouth around my flaccid cock to clean the last drops before slipping it back into my jeans.
"You are such a naughty boy, Mikey....... but I love it. Now let's get back to what we should be doing."
Licking mum's sex nectar from my fingers, I headed off to the shower.
By the time I was dressed and downstairs for dinner, Caz was back home and we all sat together for dinner. Mum's demeanour was quite normal and she'd obviously kept quiet about the panties. Although, I didn't know whether she'd put them in the wash or back in dad's case for him to dispose of.
Next day was the usual format - alarm call, shower, dress and breakfast before dad set off to work - not the usual office but a factory visit - and Caz and I headed for school. I had a free study period that afternoon and opted to surprise mum by coming home for it rather than working in the school library.
I walked in the house at just gone two o'clock and found mum relaxing with a cup of tea. The house was immaculate, and she obviously deserved the break. I greeted her with a kiss on the lips as usual when she was alone.
"This is a nice surprise, Mikey......you didn't say you'd be home early."
"I know, mum, I thought I'd surprise you," I answered with a wink of the eye.
"I know what you're up to, young man?" Came the reply, accompanied by a wink.
"What, mum?" I laughed, "I'm not up to anything!"
"Yes you are, baby, I can tell....... you've come home early to finish what we started yesterday, haven't you."
"No mum, I haven't, honestly," I stuttered. "We finished what we started yesterday......we made each other cum!"
Mum laughed at my weak defence, "when do we ever stop there......when do we not copulate, darling?"
"Well, not usually. Why, is that what you want to do now, then?" I ventured, ever hopeful.
"Of course it is, son......now take me to your bed......I need proper penetrative sex......I need it with my boy......and I need it now!"
She grabbed my hand without a second wasted, pulling me up to my room. Her short dress gave me a grandstand view of her knickers as she climbed the stairs in front of me.
"I hope you're not looking up my dress, you wicked boy," she teased.
"Of course not, mum......I've no idea that you're wearing red knickers," I japed back.
Turning to catch my eye, she smiled mischievously before entering my room and closing the door behind us.
Mum immediately put her arms around my neck, planting a deep sloppy kiss on my lips before excitedly commenting, "we have two hours to make glorious adulterous, incestuous love, darling."
With my head against the headboard, I watched in anticipation as mum gyrated her bottom back towards me, towards my erect penis. Her fingers were pulling the cheeks apart, revealing both holes in a glorious array.
"How much do you love this view, Mikey?" She cooed. "How much, baby?"
"It's the best, mum, it's simply the best," I remarked, enthusiastically hovering a finger right behind her sphincter. Holding it steady, as mum continued to back up, my digit was soon in contact with her little brown hole, making her squeal in delight as she felt it enter.
"Finger fuck mummy's arsehole for a minute, baby," she ordered, wriggling on it like a woman possessed.
"Look at my pussy baby, does it look naughty?"
Just inches from me was the sight of mum's vagina. Her pubis was neatly trimmed leaving nothing to the imagination. The pink fleshy folds of her labia, gently parted to reveal the hole in which I was conceived, looked tantalising. Cervical mucus was dribbling from her vagina and collecting in globules both inside and outside the hole.
Looking at the glorious sight before me, I delighted at the prospect of having my penis inside my mother's vagina in the very near future.
Mum pushed back a little further, causing me to bend my arm a little to keep my finger in her arsehole. Her cunt was now in contact with my throbbing purple glans - not her hole, just her labia - teasing it by dribbling her juice onto my oozing pre-cum.
"Tense your muscles, baby," mum asked seductively. "Make your penis jerk against my cunt, tease it til I can't take any more."
Doing as I was asked, I tensed and released, tensed and released, causing my cock to bang against her labia like a rubber toy. Taking the base of it in hand, I rubbed it up and down her slit, pushing the folds wider apart until the tip nudged her clitoris.
"More, more, do that some more, darling," mum squealed. "You're so good with that lovely cock, tease me baby."
Again, doing as I was asked, I continued to bump my nectar soaked glans against her clitty, sending her into a fit of loud squeals as she backed up further to ensure maximum contact.
After a few more minutes of teasing, mum was insatiable and in one move, impaled herself on my prong.
"Watch your penis, baby......watch it disappear into mummy's warm hole, mummy's wet vagina, mummy's incestuous fuck hole," she cried out. "I'm going to fornicate with my son, and I'm going to love it."
Taking hold of mum's hips to control the pace, I gently helped her to rock back and forth, my penis pistoning slowly in and out of her vagina while still fingering her arse hole.
Mum was purring like a kitten at the pleasure she was deriving from our illicit coupling. "Fucking you is soooo sensual, Mikey......it's a hedonistic delight like no other."
"It is for me too, mummy," I concurred. "I never want to stop fucking your electric cunt."
"Fuck your mother's cunt hole, Mikey......fornicate with me baby......fill me with your seed, inseminate me, breed me, make fertil........."
And then, as if earth had crashed to hell, my door opened and in walked my father! His wife's, my mother's bottom was facing him, plugged by his son's finger; his wife's vagina was wrapped around his son's unsheathed penis like a close fitting glove and, she was begging him to give her a baby. Could I ever imagine a worse scenario, I thought as my life flashed in front of my eyes.
"WHAT THE HELL, MIKEY? IS THAT YOUR MOTHER RIDING YOU THERE, COAXING YOU?" he yelled.
Mum quickly pulled her cunt from my penis and grabbed the duvet to cover herself.
"Yes, Brett, it is me," she answered on my behalf. "Not much point denying it."
Dad started to speak but was quickly cut off and led away by mum.
I heard their bedroom door shut and tiptoed down the hallway to listen. Dad was shouting at mum and calling her a whore, a strange scenario given this was the same man who masturbated while mum told him about her lunchtime sex tryst a few days before and role-played that lover while they had earth shattering sex at various times after that.
When dad had finished his rant, I heard mum shouting back about finding Caz's used, spunk stained panties in his case. And while she was firing that gun, she also told him that Caz had witnessed him sniffing her dirty panties while holding his erect cock in his hand. I could hear some comparison whereby her incest couldn't be justified but his behaviour wasn't incest.
After a while, their vitriolic trade off subsided and the room seemed to fall silent. I wanted to take up my keyhole vantage point but didn't want to risk the door suddenly opening with no escape route.
Lingering outside for a couple of minutes, I was startled to hear the door and froze to the spot. The sound though, was that of the bolt being slid across rather than the door opening. This was my cue to check the keyhole.
Dad was standing by the bed, naked, with mum knelt in front of him, gobbling his erect cock.
"Is this what you do Mikey, Cathy......do you suck him off like this......do you blow him til he cums over your tonsils?" Dad barked, pulling mum's hair. She was naked apart from the red panties she'd been wearing earlier and had grabbed before leaving my room.
My cock was rock hard at the sight of her sucking his cock so enthusiastically. Whilst I felt a pang of jealousy, it was a most erotic sight and reminded me of the times I'd spied on her doing it with her lover, Alan.
Releasing his penis momentarily, she replied, "yes Brett, I do suck your son and he does cum in my mouth.....I love to swallow his young seed."
Mum continued, "does it turn you on to think about me sucking our son's beautiful penis?"
Pushing his penis back into mum's mouth, his reply was instant, "perhaps it shouldn't but, yes, it does......it excites me a lot."
As I watched, dad started to thrust hard into mum's mouth and it wasn't long before he shot his benign seed into her mouth.
Breaking her oral seal around his shaft, mum made no secret of the fact that she was swallowing his load.
"Did you like that, Brett. Did you imagine your penis was Mikey's?" Mum asked.
"Wow, you still suck like a pro, Cathy. And, yes and yes....to your questions."
Mum laid on the bed and motioned dad to lay beside her. "Close your eyes, darling......I've got something for you."
I couldn't see whether he had closed his eyes as my view of his face was only in the mirror. However, I assumed he had as mum reached onto the floor and picked up a pair of Caz's school regulation cotton panties. I wasn't sure where she got them from but was intrigued as to what would come next.
I watched as she turned them inside out, dangling the obviously soiled gusset of dad's face. She was playing him at his own game, I thought.
"Keep your eyes closed and tell me what you can smell," she teased.
Dad breathed in deeply, the gusset only an inch or so from his nose. "Pussy, I can smell pussy," he proclaimed. "Whose pussy is it?"
"Whose do you think it is, Brett? You've certainly smelled it before, you may even have tasted it."
"It smells like Caz's knickers, is that who they belong to? he murmured sheepishly"
"They're your own daughter's dirty panties. You've had more than your fair share over the last few days, you filthy boy."
Mum continued her scolding, "you've been wanking to the smell of your own daughter's innocent vagina......haven't you Brett!"
While she spoke, she pushed her own panties into her sex crease, rubbing them vigorously against the wetness I had been experiencing not long before.
Slipping the garment off, she told dad to keep his eyes closed and breathe in again as she dangled her own panties in front of his nose.
"Smell these, Brett......what do they smell of?"
"They smell of sex," he spluttered, opening his eyes. "They're your knickers......and they smell of sex.....incest sex."
"And there you have it, Brett," mum asserted. "You're laying on our bed, you've only just cum and your cock's already hard again......hard at the smell of your daughter's pussy and still hard at the smell of your wife's fornication."
"Ok, ok, I get it," dad conceded. "It's just a shock to see your wife having......and enjoying sex.....with your biological son, that's all."
"But it's not such a shock that you can cum in your wife's mouth thinking about it though?" came mum's still assertive retort. She was certainly turning the tables, she was in control!
"And it's perfectly normal to smell your daughter's dirty knickers and wank Ito them, too?," she continued.
"I've said I get it, Cathy. Neither of us is squeaky clean in this!"
"And do you think about sex with Caz......or are her panties enough?"
"That's a step too far, Cathy," dad said, deflecting the question.
"Well, let's try something then," she replied mischievously.
Mum got up and slid my sister's soiled panties over her bottom and pussy, climbing back on the bed to straddle dad's face. "Here's the best of both worlds, the smell of your wife's and daughter's dirty cunts."
Mum ground her panty clad vagina hard onto dad's nose, up and down for maximum sensation. "Smell us, you filthy deviant......and wank yourself while you do it.......just imagine it's Caz's cunt in your face......smell it, Brett, smell her sex."
I'd seen some arousing sights at this keyhole in the past and this was no exception. My mother playing the dominatrix was a new spectacle and I liked it. My cock was rock hard and I couldn't help but pull it out and wank myself.
As I did so, revelling in the spectacle of my mother's tit's swinging wildly as she forced her mound against dad's nose and mouth, I was alerted to a sound downstairs. Looking at my watch, it could only be Caz home from school and in an instant, I was on my feet and down the stairs to silence her.
Coming face to face in the hallway and seeing me put my finger to my lips, she whispered, "for fuck's sake, Mikey, what the fuck are you doing running around with your cock out?"
"Shush, Caz," I whispered back. "Dad came home early......he caught mum and me in bed and went apoplectic......he's been wanking into your knickers......she's on his face......mum retaliated......in your knickers!"
"Christ almighty, Mikey," Caz replied, still in a hushed tone, "I can't understand what you're saying, calm down and tell me properly."
"Ok, but keep quiet, dad obviously knows I'm here but not you," I whispered back. "Come upstairs to the magic keyhole, you'll love what's going on in there."
"Mikey, you need to tell me what's happened first," Caz whispered, impatiently.
"No time, Caz, come up and watch......I'll tell you more later on."
Together, we tiptoed upstairs and I stood aside to let my sister kneel at our parents' keyhole. Caz watched intently for a minute or two before turning back to me, "Christ, Mikey, she's on his face in a pair of my school knickers!"
"I know, Caz, I was trying to tell you!"
"And he's wanking......and she's telling him to taste me......are they role playing?"
"Sounds like it, yes."
"Oooh, exciting," Caz replied, pressing her eye back to the keyhole, balancing on her haunches.
I knelt behind her, lifted her skirt and rubbed a finger over her panty clad mound. "Are you wet?" I whispered in her ear.
"I will be if I keep watching this and you put your finger there," she giggled, just loud enough for me to hear.
"Shall I stop then?" I giggled back.
Reaching her hand under her skirt, Caz pulled her panties aside allowing my finger to touch her slit, "what do you think?" She answered wryly.
That was enough of an invitation and I wasted no time pushing a finger into the tightness of my sister's wet cunt. She gasped as it entered her hole and briefly turned to kiss me on the lips, "naughty boy," she whispered with a wink of her eye.
I couldn't see what was going on behind the door but I could faintly hear Caz's name being spoken. Meanwhile Caz was rocking back and forth on her haunches, virtually riding my finger. The same finger that I was pulling out every so often to suck and then put back inside her.
Reaching behind, I felt my sister touch my hard penis, "wank yourself, Mikey......masturbate us both."
"Ok, but tell me what they're doing......what are they saying?"
"They're role playing, Mikey," she whispered. "The perverts are talking about me and dad......come and listen!"
Bringing my ear to the door and taking it in turns to look through the keyhole, I could now hear their muffled speech.
"Tell me whose hole you're inside, daddy," she gasped. "Tell me how tight my schoolgirl pussy is."
"Daddy's in his daughter's pussy," dad declared proudly, sounding like the cat that got the cream. "Daddy's the only one allowed to put his penis in his daughter, isn't he."
This was all new to me and it seemed mum was endorsing the idea of dad and Caz having sex. After all, she had cum listening to Caz playing with herself while fantasising about dad being inside her. Yet, it appeared she hadn't mentioned she was fucking me - much to my relief.
Their role play continued, much to our delight, touching each other as we listened and watched.
By now Caz had taken off her school panties, soaked in her excitement, and pushed them into my face. "I wore these for netball today, Mikey......and I peed in a cubicle with no toilet paper," she winked seductively.
My sister's knickers smelled better than ever, the gusset coated in fresh sex mucus and delightfully tainted with the dribble of stale urine and sweat.
Mum and dad were well into the role play and their talk was mesmerising, "can your little girl suck your special lollipop please daddy?"
"Yes darling, of course," dad replied, laying on his back while mum crouched over his penis, gobbling it with gusto.
Caz was now overcome with lust and, pushing me onto my back, put her lips around my cock, sucking with equal gusto.
I was in ecstasy, my sister's oral ministrations felt exquisite, so exquisite that I was unable to hold back and within a couple of minutes was emptying my balls over her tonsils. It was as much as I could do not to cry out my pleasure although I was sure our parents would hear my breathing note as I gasped for air.
Releasing my softening penis, Caz licked the last of my load from her lips, whispering, "you need to fuck me, Mikey, we need to fuck."
"I know we do, but we can't do it here," I whispered back urgently. "Let's go for a drive.... we can go to the woods and fuck in the car, ok?"
"Ok, but right now, I'm desperate for your cock up me!"
I zipped up my trousers and Caz put her panties back on before tiptoeing downstairs to the car, leaving mum and dad to their role-play, the role play that had got us so horny.
We drove out to a local and secluded woodland, three miles from home. As we did so, Caz sat in the passenger seat with her legs pulled up, fingering her vagina and saying how she wanted to role play too.
"You need to pretend you're dad, Mikey......I want to imagine your cock is his......I want it sooo badly Mikey.... I need that sex."
"Just role play, Caz......or do you really want sex with your own father?"
"Bloody hell, Mikey, why shouldn't I......you fuck mum like it's perfectly normal!"
"I'm not saying you shouldn't, I'm just curious."
"Well, from what I've seen tonight, he wants to fuck me......and he's an attractive man with a lovely penis.....what's not to like?" She giggled back.
Parking on a forestry road, well away from prying eyes and suitably dark, we climbed into the back of the car.
Whilst I was desperate to lick her unwashed pussy, she was in too much of a hurry for foreplay, eager to start the role play straight away.
"Oh, daddy, your little girl's been naughty today......I'm sorry daddy."
"Naughty Caz, in what way......what are you sorry for," I replied, quickly getting into the game.
"I've had impure thoughts, daddy.......and they've made my school knickers messy."
"What impure thoughts, tell daddy.....and show me your knickers, show me the mess," I barked sternly.
"I've been thinking about you daddy, thinking about you making me suck your lollipop the other day.....and how nice it was to taste your porridge."
While she was speaking, Caz sat against the door, pulling her feet onto the seat and her skirt to her waist. Pulling her knickers aside and turning the gusset inside out.
"Look daddy, I couldn't help it.....my pussy's dribbled into my school knickers........it's all wet down there daddy."
I briefly turned on the car light and looked at my sister's fabulous nubile cunt. Cervical mucus was bubbling on her labia and I knew I had to taste it.
"Your fanny is much too wet, Caz.....daddy's going to have to sort out those dribbles." And with that, I bent forward to tongue at the mucus, taking it into my mouth as my tongue forces apart her flaps.
"Ooooh, daddy.......should you be doing that........it feels much too nice. You told me ladies' fannies are only for making babies......not for fun."
"And because you've had such impure thoughts, I'm the one who has to clean you up!," I scorned, having licked her vagina almost dry.
I continued, "so what other impure thoughts have you been having, Caz?"
"Just curious ones, daddy....... wondering what it would be like to feel your penis in my fanny......some of the other girls at school have practiced making babies and said it was nice."
"And is that what you want to do, practice making babies?"
"Yes, daddy......I think I'd like to practice with you."
"Take off your school knickers then, Caz," I demanded. "And open your legs wide."
Caz did as she was told, opening her legs and showing me her glorious sight of her wanton cunt. I was quick to whip off my trousers and pants, bringing my throbbing erection to her entrance and wiping my pre-cum over her labia.
"Undo your shirt and show me your titties," I ordered.
Again, caz complied, pulling her bra over her tits and squeezing her nipples out to full length. My sister looked so fuckable and was about to get just that.
Easing myself forward as she slid into a laying position, my penis entered her as if the most natural thing on earth.
"Ughhhhh, daddy, I'm sorry daddy......I don't mean for this to feel so nice," she cooed.
Caz's words were arousing beyond belief and what was becoming apparent was her desire for sex, real sex with dad!
"Daddy's penis is all yours, Caz......all yours to fantasise about, and......all yours to have inside you.....all yours to enjoy."
"And I have been fantasising, Daddy......I know it's wrong but......but your little girl's been playing with her pussy......imagining the finger inside her is your penis."
Caz was writhing under me, my cock slamming in and out of her, pushing her tits forward for attention.
"Suck my nipples, daddy, suck them while we're screwing....... I want you daddy....I want you to enjoy your daughter just like she enjoys her daddy."
I was trying desperately to pace myself and to deliver on Caz's fantasy but was fighting a losing battle trying not to cum. She wanted to be fucked hard and fast, I had to slow my pace though.
"Christ, Caz, this is just too exciting......I'm going to cum if you keep talking like this!" I spluttered breathlessly.
"Me too Mikey, I can feel mine brewing....... let's just fuck like animals and cum anyway."
And fuck, we did. Vigorously thrusting towards each other, our pubic bones meeting hard with every stroke, me biting my sister's nipples and making her squeal with delight. No need to keep the noise down, this was a no holds barred brother and sister sex session with a sprinkling of additional incest fantasy by proxy.
"Fuck me, daddy......do what Susie's dad does to her private slot......the private slot between her legs," Caz shrieked losing all inhibitions. "I can't help it daddy......I love the feel of your willy in my private slot."
Caz's revelation was a surprise, albeit fantasy and reality were seriously blurred by now. I knew Susie was someone I knew but only as a friend of my sister. I knew nothing of her dad, other than he and her mum were separated and Susie's social life was planned around her every other weekend visits to his house. Was he sleeping with her during those visits, I wondered. Was incest more common than I'd imagined?
Caz's excitement was now reaching a crescendo as she cried out her orgasm, "oh daddy, sorry daddy, sorry......I'm cumming, you've rubbed against my clitty......aghhhhh, aghhhhh, I'm cumming......sorry daddy, I can't stop it."
Caz wriggled and writhed and I struggled to keep my cock inside her as her orgasm hit with the power of a tornado. This was the most vigorous orgasm I'd known her to have.
The excitement of our fornication, the fantasy and just the feel of her tight little hole squeezing my cock, tipped me over the edge. I was soon pumping my cum up her unprotected sex tunnel, gasping out in ecstasy as I did so.
Pumping the last of my seed into my sister, I collapsed on top of her, taking her nipples into my mouth and sucking on them alternately. We both took a while to regain our normal pulse and breathing rates, laying together from a few minutes while I suckled and she caressed my head.
Caz eventually spoke, "well then, Mikey......that's the naughtiest I've ever been and that's the best cum I've ever had," Caz sighed contentedly. "Being fucked in mum's car, by my brother role playing my dad......can anything be naughtier than that?"
"Actually being fucked by dad?" I mused, "that'd be naughtier, I reckon."
"Or is that just a fantasy," I continued. "And speaking of which, what was that stuff about Susie?"
"Oh fuck!" Caz exclaimed. "I didn't mean to say anything, it was just heat of the moment."
"Heat of the moment or not, it's a pretty serious comment!" I remarked seriously. "So, is Susie sleeping with her dad?"
Caz paused for a moment, an awkward look on her face, before eventually replying, "look Mikey, I shouldn't have told you......I promised her I'd keep it a secret......I should have kept it quiet."
"So that's a yes then, Susie's having incest sex with her dad!?"
"Ok, yes, she is......but it has to be a secret."
"That's fine with me, Caz," I reassured. "And what do you think about it?"
"I was shocked at the time, when she first told me......especially as I was with her that evening," Caz confided sheepishly.
"What, were you involved?!" I exclaimed.
"No, Mikey, no I wasn't for fuck's sake!"
"What happened then, tell me what Susie told you?"
"Ok, but show me your cock first."
I did just that, pulling my semi erect penis from her vagina.
"Ooh, look at you, my brother's excited at the thought of me with my friend's dad," she teased. "I wasn't involved but if you rub your cock, I'll tell you what happened."
'"Ok, deal, but play with your cunt while you talk," I demanded.
Caz continued, "well you know she stays with her dad every other weekend, this weekend was celebrating her 18th which had been the previous week."
"Her dad was taking her out for a meal with me and two other girls. While we were getting ready, she showed me the outfit her dad had bought her......but also......some sexy lingerie."
"Christ can, her dad bought her lingerie?" I spluttered.
By now my cock was fully erect, the tip glistening with pre-cum. Caz's hand was in her knickers and working up and down her slit.
"Yes, he did. I thought it a bit weird but didn't say any more as she wanted to wear it that night."
"Anyway, we had dinner out, went back to the flat for nightcaps before me and the other two girls got taxis home."
"Were you drunk?" I asked, building a picture in my mind.
"Not too drunk but, quite tipsy," Caz admitted.
"So what happened after you left?"
Caz continued, "Susie and her dad had another nightcap before going to bed.... their own beds as normal."
"So how did that lead to sex.... or didn't it?" I interrupted impatiently, as I nursed my erection.
"Hang on Mikey, I'm getting to it.........
....... Susie got undressed, put on her dressing gown and went into her dad's room to thank him for the evening. But......to her shock, he was naked on his bed wanking into her school knickers....the ones she was wearing when she arrived at his."
"Bloody hell, Caz, whatever did she say?"
"Forget the bit in the middle, Mikey, too long a story......but suffice to say, she innocently went into her dad's room as a virgin schoolgirl and by the morning she was a woman.....and, that.....that makes me jealous!"
"Jealous, Caz, why......do you want sex with her dad?"
"No, Mikey, not her dad......I want sex with our dad!"
"So, not just a fantasy role play then......you mean real sex......penetrative sex?"
"Yes, real sex. Susie dresses up in her school uniform to fuck with her dad......she hasn't slept in her own bed there for weeks, she loves it......I want to dress up like that too."
"And what do you think Dad would say to that, Caz?"
"From what we witnessed earlier and what I saw him doing a few weeks ago with my school knickers, I reckon he'd love it," she giggled excitedly.
"And what about mum, what do you think she would say?"
"Oh, come on Mikey, you heard her encouraging him earlier......let's face it, dad caught you balls deep in her......not really something she can object to, surely?"
"You make it sound all too easy, Caz," I replied flippantly. "And, does this mean you no longer want my cock?"
Caz laughed at my comment, as did I, pulling her hand out of her panties and pushing two sticky fingers into my mouth before replying, replying, "Look, Mikey, you know I love your cock and you're going to push it inside me again before we go home......whether you like it or not......
......but you and mum have sex, you and me have sex......why not dad and me.......I love the look of his cock......it's exciting that he sniffs and licks my panties and....that he fantasises about fucking me. Why do you have to make it complicated?"
"Ok, just asking you to be sure of what you're doing before treading a line you can't come back from."
I sucked her fingers greedily before bending forward for a passionate kiss, and a whisper in my ear, "taste me, daddy......taste me under my school uniform."
Now that she mentioned it, there was something alluring about my sister in her school uniform, however dishevelled she looked at this time. Her shirt was undone, her regulation bra was pushed up over her pert tits, her skirt was pushed up around her waist and her cotton knickers - only put back on to save coating the car seat in dribbling cum - were showing a wet line along the gusset.
I reached forward to slip a finger under my sister's knicker elastic, tugging them aside to reveal her sodden pussy. "Would you like daddy to touch you there?" I whispered seductively.
"No daddy, you can't touch me down there......mum told me it's private and boys are forbidden," Caz replied bashfully.
"But I'm your daddy, Caz......didn't mum say I shouldn't touch you there?"
"No daddy....no, she didn't say you shouldn't."
"And what about you, Caz......does daddy's little girl touch herself there?"
"Oh, daddy, that's a naughty question......it's private," she replied, teasingly suppressing what she really wanted to say.
"Well, you can tell daddy, can't you......it doesn't have to be private between us."
Caz brought her fingers to her pussy, encouraging me to pull her knickers further aside and massaging her pubis.
"Is that what you do when you're on your own then, Caz?"
"Sometimes, daddy......I can't help it......it feels nice."
"And do you touch it further down......do you touch the pink creases?"
"That's such a naughty question, daddy, you're making me shy......I'm blushing daddy," came her reply as she brought her hand down to cover her pussy.
"Don't be shy, Caz......you can tell daddy what you do to yourself down there," I answered reassuringly.
"Sometimes, daddy, my slit gets wet and I rub it sometimes."
"Show daddy what you do, touch yourself like you do when you're on your own."
Caz opened her legs a wider, my finger still holding her panties aside, and brought a finger to her slit.
"It's wet, daddy......it's all wet....... it's embarrassing, daddy."
"Show me how wet it is, Caz......part the lips and show me how wet you are inside," I urged.
As her index and middle fingers worked their way down to her slit, Caz lingered over her clitoris momentarily, letting out a gasp as she did so, "uhhh, ahhhh, sorry daddy."
"No need to say sorry, you touched your button I expect."
"What's my button, daddy, show me?" Caz urged, grabbing her knicker waistband and pulling them down to her knees.
I moved my hand to probe the hood of her clitoris, lifting it gently to expose the raw sex bud beneath, "this is your button, your special sex button," I advised gleefully, rubbing it gently.
"Ooooh, that's nice, daddy......do it more.....please, do it more......do it harder," she gasped, pushing a finger inside her vagina as I teased.
A moment later I tugged at her arm, pulling her finger from her vagina and bringing it to my mouth to suck the sex nectar from it.
"What does it taste like, daddy......it's where I pee, doesn't it taste dirty?"
"No darling, I love the taste......rub your finger over your pee hole and let me taste it."
"I need to pee first, daddy......open the door, I'll squat outside."
I opened the door and watched as my sister squatted by the side of the car, the interior light illuminating the glorious sight of her panties pulled to her knees and the golden flow of steaming piss jetting out of her cunt.
Caz held her legs wide and with fingers either side of her slit, she treated me to a glorious view.
"Look at my piss flaps, daddy......feast your eyes on my urethra......watch me."
With nothing to wipe the drops, she pulled her knickers back up and pressed them against her mound to soak up any residue.
Climbing back into the car, Caz pushed past me to lay along the seat. "Taste me properly, daddy. Smell my pissy school knickers."
My face was immediately between her legs and inhaling the intoxicating smell of her panties, a mixture of her natural aroma, our earlier fornication, her current excitement and, above all, fresh urine.
Caz squirmed as I burrowed my nose against her panty clad slit, gasping with the expectation of what might follow.
Surrendering to her lust, she tugged her panties off and demanded, "lick it daddy......lick my dirty fanny.....taste my piss flaps.....push your incestuous tongue up my innocent hole, defile me, daddy."
My tongue was inside her hole with all the immediacy the situation demanded. She wriggled and squirmed as I devoured her nubile vagina, squealing her pleasure as I ate her.
"Tongue fuck my fanny.....eat it you naughty man, eat your daughter's forbidden fruit."
My cock was fit to explode and, I too needed some of the same oral hedonism. Caz sensed my urgency, "turn around, daddy, 69 your little slut......let me suck you too......let's cum daddy......father and daughter cum."
Despite the limited room in the car, Caz pushed me flat and squatted tantalisingly over my face. Her cunt was a delight to behold and I was more than happy to pull the dribbling labia to my mouth and nestle my nose against her unwashed sphincter.
As I'd done many times previously, I probed the dilated hole of my sister's vagina with my tongue as her mouth enveloped my penis, rock solid from our debauchery.
"Smell by dirty puss, daddy....... tell me it tastes dirty......like a naughty schoolgirl's piss flaps," Caz implored, before resuming her enthusiastic fellatio.
And smell it I did, my nose moving across her glistening flaps and resting against her sphincter, allowing my tongue to once again feast at the table of vaginal plenitude.
The taste of my lingering cum, the residual urine and the generally sweaty taste of my sister's vagina were all too much for one man to take. I tongued hard at her welcoming womb, she in turn sucking my prong like an industrial vacuum cleaner.
"Oh Mikey, oh my god Mikey," Caz spluttered from the side of her mouth, "your cock tastes of my cunt, it tastes of mum's cunt......it tastes of pre-cum, it's heavenly."
I knew I'd cum soon and made no effort to resist. Moving my tongue, I sucked hard to my sister's sex bean to hasten her orgasm. My wait was short and she was quickly squirming, gasping her pleasure as she climaxed.
I wasn't far behind and held my breath to enhance the feeling as I felt my cock jerk involuntarily. It jerked again and my balls emptied their contents, sperm streaming against Caz' tonsils. She lapped up my juice, gulping it down until the last drop had left me.
As my ejaculation subsided and with my penis still in her mouth, I could feel my sister pushing her cunt harder against my mouth. I struggled to breathe as her bush enveloped my airways with increasing vigour. Gasping, I concentrated my oral ministrations on her clitty as she squirmed with delight.
"Oh fuck, yes.... yes, yes, yes, Mikey," she squealed in a deafening tone. "I'm cumming, Daddy......I'm cumming on your face......my hairy schoolgirl cunt's in your face and I'm cumming."
Caz was panting like a dog as her orgasm took hold of her senses, her sex mucus dribbling into my mouth as she let go in spectacular fashion. This was by far the best cum she'd had with me.
By now it was half past ten and we were both exhausted; too exhausted even to fuck. So, after putting back on our clothes, we drove the few miles home. The house was in silence as we quietly entered, noticing the lights that were on when we went out were still on now.
I tiptoed upstairs where all was quiet. Dim light was coming under our parents' closed door and I knelt to look through the keyhole. Both were asleep on top of the bed. Mum was dressed up in one of Caz's school uniform outfits - the skirt pulled up around her waist, knee length socks in place, knickers around one thigh and blouse open with the bra barely hiding her tits. Her pussy looked like a schoolgirl's -- tucked behind her hairless, closed slit. Dad was naked, asleep on his back, his cock now flaccid.
Caz joined me at the keyhole, delighted at what she saw, whispering, "fucking hell, Mikey, they've been role playing too......he definitely wants to fuck me....... just like I said he does!"
And with that, we left the scene, kissed and headed off for our own rooms. Caz briefly turned back to me, whispering, "I have a plan to get dad's cock."
To be continued...1976 A Summer of Loving My Mother Pt. 35
Sibling hedonism and parental telesex.
After the last episode teaser looking into 1979, we're now back in 1976 picking up where we left off at the end of Part 34.
Nothing more was said about Caz's plan to seduce dad, until the following weekend. Mum and Dad had a friend's silver wedding party to attend, leaving Caz and I home alone from Saturday morning until Sunday afternoon.
Whilst I'd hoped for a 24-hour sex marathon with my sister, she'd made plans for a girls' night out and didn't expect to be back until late Saturday night. She said she'd be drinking and dancing, the combination of which would make her horny. She told me I should be prepared for her return and that, however late, I was to be waiting in her bed.
Saturday came around and Caz and I waved our parents off. Once their car was out of sight, Caz took my hand and ran upstairs to the family bathroom. She turned on the taps before pulling down her jeans and panties and sitting on the toilet to pee.
"Get undressed and watch me," she commanded.
I did as I was asked, in a second I was naked, my erect penis standing proundly in front as I knelt in front of my sister. Putting her hand on top of my head, she pushed it downwards, "sniff my knickers, you wicked pervert," she giggled.
As usual, I needed no second invitation and quickly buried my head in her gusset. "I've had them on since yesterday morning, and I haven't washed my fanny since....... how does my gusset smell?"
Breaking away from my aural delight, I answered enthusiastically, "they smell delicious, Caz, I just love the smell of your unwashed fanny."
At that point, I heard the sound of my sister's urinal flow starting. "Do you watch mum doing this, you pervert......do you watch your own mother pissing?"
"Yes, Caz, women pissing's my thing, you know that," I admitted.
"Stick your finger up me while I piss....... feel my flow running down your hand."
The morning was turning out to be far better than I could have imagined and, this was just the start. I brought my index finger to her vulva, licking it first, before pushing into her hole. Interrupting the flow, I felt the delightful sensation of her hot, pungent urine running across by wrist before dripping into the toilet bowl.
Caz gasped as I wiggled my finger inside her, "do you do this with mum, too?"
"Yes, Caz, I do......she loves it......and she gets me to lick her clean afterwards."
"Do that, Mikey......you filthy toilet salve."
As she finished pissing, Caz stood up, releasing my finger from her vagina and pushing it to my face. Her neatly trimmed pubis, surrounding my nose and mouth was heavenly and I wasted no time at all burying my tongue between the fleshy folds of her nubile vagina.
"Lick it, Mikey......taste my piss flaps......eat your sister's dirty cunt, eat it like you eat your mother's."
Caz was loving the attention I was lavishing on her vagina, thrusting forward to maximise contact. I thought she would want to cum, but before she reached climax, she broke away to turn off the bath water.
"Don't make me cum yet......get into the bath with me, clean me, every inch of me......let's play."
I was naked already and keen as mustard to bathe with my sister. However, as I sat on the edge of the bath, she pulled her panties back up over her mound, leaving her bra on but taking off all her other clothes.
"What are you doing, Caz, I thought we were going to bath together?"
"Hang on, Mikey, all in good time....... show me your favourite way to take off mum's bra."
Getting up from the side of the bath, I brought my lips to her neck and caressed the skin with my tongue. She purred like a kitten, and I teased her erogenous zone, seductively. Whilst I'd done this before and knew that she loved it, today felt more relaxed - we were all alone, we had time, and we weren't going to be disturbed. Brother and sister incest without compromise, I thought.
"Oh god, Mikey.... this is nice.... it's so nice.....nicer than before," Caz purred. "No wonder mum loves sex with you."
Bringing my mouth to the shoulder straps of her bra, one by one, I gripped them with my teeth, slowly easing them away from her skin and encouraging her arms through the loops.
My mouth traced along the line of the cups, my tongue teasing the cleavage, my thumbs seeking out the hardened nipples beyond the lacy garment.
"Don't forget my panties," Caz gasped. "There's no better feeling than having a man remove them."
I didn't reply, preferring instead to capitalise of my sister's love of the seductive touch. Unclipping her bra, I let the lacy garment rest over her pert tits, pinned onto them by the elongated nipples. She certainly had her mother's teats.
Continuing to tongue Caz's cleavage, she panted excitedly as the bra began to inch down, risking her nipples being exposed to my mouth.
Simultaneously, my hands moved to the point where her knickers met her legs, my fingers hooking under each side. Gently, I tugged on the soft material, applying just enough pressure to ease them down over the round of her bottom. Once again, her pubic mound came into view, a view I had yet to tire of.
By now gravity had taken hold of Caz's bra and it slipped off her tits and onto the floor. Her panties were now just below her cunt and, momentarily, I left them there to return my lips to her erect nipples, grazing the top of each with the tip of my tongue, in turn.
"For fuck's sake, Mikey, I'm sooo horny......I'm horny for you......my own fucking brother!" she exclaimed, in a tone exuding sexual urgency.
Standing up, and taking my penis in hand, I pushed the erect member between the cleft of her vagina and the wet gusset of her knickers, gently rubbing the glans back and forth over the wetness of her slit.
Caz continued to pant as my fingers dug into the flesh of her buttocks, rocking her back and forth over my throbbing cock. I could feel her cunt oozing its sweet lubricant onto my helmet, generously coating it in anticipation of intercourse.
Feeling her wriggling, her attempt to guide my penis inside her vagina, I resisted the temptation to succumb. We had all morning and most of the afternoon to fuck, this teasing foreplay was a most enjoyable prelude.
"Oh my god, Mikey, this is such a tease....... I want to fuck......I want to cum.....I want to bathe together.....I want to wank together......it's too erotic for words!" Caz squealed.
Then, without another word, she broke away from my grip, dropped to her knees and brought her mouth to my erection. "I can smell my own cunt on your prick, Mikey......I can smell my dirty cunt juice on you."
"Lick it off," I commanded. "Suck your sex secretions from my penis."
Caz took me into her mouth, closing her lips around the shaft and slowly edging forward to take me deeper. The warmth of her saliva, the feeling of her tongue, the sensation of the taboo act, all added to the excitement I was feeling.
Her fingers massaged my balls as she sucked hard for a while longer, before removing her mouth and teasing around the eye of my helmet, drinking down the pre-cum leaking from it.
"God, I love the taste of you, Mikey......my family's cocks could keep me busy for hours....... I'll be doing this to dad soon......I can't wait to have him in my mouth."
My sister's words were such a turn on, knowing how much I enjoyed sex with our mother gave me an understanding of her desire to do the same with our father.
Her tongue felt so good as it caressed along my engorged shaft, the veins prominent as my blood pulsated through them, oh how I wanted to cum. And cum I did as Caz fed me back into her mouth, erotically scraping the skin with her teeth. I felt my sap rising and without warning, pulled her head towards me and shot a long stream of ejaculate down her throat.
Keeping quiet for as long as I could, I couldn't help but grunt my pleasure as the stream of warm, salty fertiliser squirted from my penis. Caz's delight was palpable as she took my load into her mouth, her tongue swirling it around my glans before letting it trickle across her tonsils and down her throat.
Swallowing the last drop, she released my rapidly softening member, looking up at me to say, "ooh, Mikey, you shameless boy......giving your own sister her favourite protein snack." She licked her lips, adding, "and with the taste of my pussy too......delicious, just delicious."
Caz soon got to her feet, bringing her lips to mine in a deep and spunk tainted kiss. Our tongues snaked together and, as if instinctively, our hands reached for one another's genitals. The feel of her fingers on my soft shaft soon had it growing again; the feel of my fingers pushing open her slit, had Caz dribbling cervical mucus onto them.
Breaking away from the kiss, I slipped my sister's panties to her feet for her to step out of, and we both entered the bath, facing each other as we luxuriated in the warm bubbly water.
From previous experience of bathing with my mother, I knew what an erotic scene could play out within the confines of our family bath. It was long and wide, with smooth rounded corners and taps rising from the floor. A perfect environment for two people to lay back and admire the view of each other's bodies.
As I had done with mum previously, I parted my legs and placed my ankles on each side of the bath, encouraging Caz to do the same. The view was an absolute delight, her breasts seemingly floating on the water, her pubis tantalisingly peeping above the surface, her labia just parted enough to show as an enticing pink slot. At the other end, my penis was now erect and standing proudly out of the water.
"Are you excited seeing your sister naked, Mikey......does it turn you on?"
Christ, Caz, what a question......we've been having rampant incest sex for weeks......I'm lying in the bath with a rock hard cock.....and you ask whether I'm excited!" I replied rhetorically, in a raised tone.
"OK, OK, calm down, I'm just checking you're still up for incest sex."
"Of course I am, my cock speaks for me," I laughed back. "Why, aren't you?"
Caz pushed pelvis up out of the water, put her hand to her pussy, pushed a finger inside and pulled it out covered in her own sex nectar, "here, taste this......that'll be your answer," she giggled.
And taste it I did, as good as ever I thought, bending forward to lick her finger before reclining back against the bath.
"Mmmm, that seals the deal, Caz......you taste delicious."
"Does it make you jealous that I want to fuck with dad......or that I might get chatted up tonight?"
"Christ, Caz, too many questions! And no, of course it doesn't make me jealous......I love the thought of other cock inside you......the same way I love it when Alan's is inside mum."
"You're so bad, Mikey.... such a pervert......but I love it. So, just thinking about it or watching it too?"
"Oh, definitely watching too......seeing the lusty look on mum's face when Alan's thrusting his unsheathed prick up her ......is just amazing......to watch her legs opening......her fingers opening her hole......and his cock filling it......the stuff of dreams, Caz, the stuff of dreams."
"God, Mikey, that's so horny......it makes me so horny......it turned me on seeing yours and even dad's cock pounding mum's cunt but......I so wish I could see Alan doing it."
"And I'd like to see Alan doing yours!" I quipped with a wink.
"Imagine this is him then," Caz quipped in reply, reaching under the towel she'd placed beside the bath.
She pulled out a dildo, not any dildo, but mum's dildo! Without saying a word, she locked her eyes onto mine, turned on the latex toy and rubbed it up and down her slit.
"This is Alan's penis, Mikey......this is his unsheathed penis......a mature man's erect cock hovering at your schoolgirl sister's unprotected vagina."
I was loving the tease but wanted some control. Leaning forward, I took the dildo from Caz and gave her instructions, "dilate your hole, Caz......show me where you want Alan's prick."
Without hesitation, Caz brought both hand to her splayed thighs, using her fingers to spread open her nubile labia, revealing the entrance to her reproductive tract. It glistened with a mixture of bathwater and her own love nectar, the pink foreground giving way to the dark sex tunnel beyond. What a magnificent scene and, one I delighted in the prospect of fucking later.
But for now, I needed to tease my sister with some latex role-play. She squealed with delight, like the naughty schoolgirl she was, as I teased the buzzing tip around her opening.
"Push it inside, Alan......do what you do with my mother......do me bareback."
Easing the joy toy a little further in, just enough to vibrate against her enclosing petals, I teased further, "where do you want it, Caz, tell me where?"
"In my vagina, in my innocent vagina," she squealed. "Tell me it's Alan's cock going up me, Mikey, tell me it's his erection, his manhood."
Taking her urgency to a new level, I teased further, "like the way he pushed it up
Mum's vagina when they were in this bath......do you want it like that?"
"Oh my god, Mikey, did they fuck in this bath......did you watch mum take his penis in this bath ......was her bareback?"
Pushing the dildo a little further in, I elaborated, "it was the first night of their affair, they shut the door. I listened to them fucking......she took him to bed afterwards......that's the bit I watched."
"Deeper, Mikey, push it deeper......this is making me sooo horny......keep going, tell me more."
Pushing the plastic treat further in and wiggling it bit, Caz writhed in the warm water.
"Feel him, Caz......feel Alan's mature length in your little cunt, feel him in your defiling you."
"Aghhh, mmmm, I love this fantasy......the thought of Alan inside me, him inside mum......so naughty......ahhhh, just so fucking naughty!"
"Faster, go deeper, fuck me with it......Alan's cock......like he did to mum.........bite my nipples, Mikey."
My sister was losing herself in a fantasy world of sexual hedonism and, I was indulging her. Bending forward with mum's dildo still in my hand, pushing in and out of her vagina, I sucked hard on one, then the other nipple.
"Harder, Mikey, harder...bite them......hurt me......put you prick up me, Mikey......fuck me properly."
Removing the dildo and tossing it onto the floor, I brought my cock to Caz's still dilated sex hole and, with a single lunge, I was inside her. Thrusting in and out, as deep as I could, to unite my glans with her cervix. The bathwater resembled a rough sea as we copulated, water spilling over the edge and soaking the towels.
"Oh god, Mikey, this is good......it's sooo good......so so good," she yelled with no holds barred passion. "Tell me you want to screw mum in this bath, tell me while you fuck me......imagine my cunt is hers, do it Mikey."
In the throes of passion, I confessed, enhancing Caz's fantasy further. "I have screwed her in this bath, we've done it a few times, Caz......I've cum in her and she's cum In here."
She writhed beneath me, thrusting her pelvis up to meet my downward strokes, completely consumed by incestuous passion. "Call me mummy, you filthy pervert......call out mummy......fuck your mother with that unprotected weapon, fertilise her with your sperm, Mikey."
This brother and sister sex, the fantasy, the reality, the spoken passion was out of this world. The deeper we indulged each other, the better the experience and I did just that.
"Oh mummy.........this is so wrong......you shouldn't have your son's member inside you......but I can't help it mummy."
Caz was in role-play mode and quick to respond, "don't worry son, mummy loves you too.... oh, god, oh my god, mummy's going to cum......mummy's cumming with her son inside her......her son's making her cum, don't stop......cum with me."
I wasn't going to stop but I was going to cum. My sister's vagina was in spasm as her orgasm took hold, possessing her like a demon. "OH MY GOD, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING, MIKEY......FUCK ME, FUCK ME, CUM IN ME, MIKEY......CALL ME MUMMY" she yelled uncontrollably
"I'm cumming too, mummy," I stuttered, feeling my sperm reach my glans. With a final thrust, I released my load, ejaculating into the depths of my own sister's vagina, coating her cervix in my juice.
By now the bath water was mostly on the floor as we lay there panting from our exertions. I spoke first, "wow, Caz, that was good sex, really really good!"
"Was it ever, Mikey......our sex just gets better and better, I love it.... I love it when we fuck."
Caz reached for the taps to refill the bath as I moved back to lay facing her again, a stream of spunk dribbling from her cunt and settling like spawn on the water.
"Tell me more about you and mum in the bath, Mikey......I want to play while you talk."
Reaching over the side of the bath to retrieve mum's vibrator and, with the other hand massaging her nipples, I watched in awe as Caz massaged the toy over her pubis. Her legs were almost closed, giving me a tantalising view of her narrow, closed slit topped with a neatly trimmed pubic triangle. What a truly delightful sight I thought as I felt my cock returning to life.
"Come on, Mikey, tell me......share what you did while I play."
"We've shared a bath several times......we've fucked in it, she's sucked me in it, I've licked her in it," I teased without giving too much detail, continuing, "and I shaved her cunt in preparation for Alan coming over......for dinner and sex......to push his hard prong up mum's bald pussy."
Caz had the dildo tip vibrating firmly against her clitoral hood and was lapping up my words. Her nipples looked as hard as bullets form the attention she was lavishing on them. "Mmmm, this is such a tease......tell me more you naughty boy.......what's your favourite bit?"
"She pissed over me, that was the best bit," I proclaimed proudly.
"Oh, how amazing, I could cum again sooo easily, details please, please, Mikey, rub your cock for me."
Just the thought of when mum pissed over me had my cock rock hard, let alone telling my sister the story while she masturbated with mum's dildo. "She's done it a few times, Caz......she loves doing it."
"Tell me about the first time, I need to hear it......to imagine it."
"She did it standing up......I was sitting where I am now, and she stood in front of me......"
Caz interrupted in an urgent tone, "facing you or the other way around?"
"No, her back to me......hands on her bottom cheeks and legs parted....... she bent forward and opened herself up......"
Again, Caz interrupted, "opened what, her piss flaps?"
"Yes, she opened her piss flaps......gave me a perfect view of her fuck hole. She put her finger on her piss hole and told me to watch......and then she let a stream of hot urine flood over my face while she rubbed her clitty."
"I need to do that too, to you Mikey......just like you described."
And with that, she put aside the dildo and stood over me, "open my piss flaps, show me what mum did."
Pushing her feet to either side of the bath, I got Caz to bend over a little and bring her hands to her bottom. Encouraging her to part the cheeks, I couldn't resist a quick lick of her sphincter before proceeding with the role play.
"Ooooh, you naughty boy......more, more, please."
Pulling her hips towards me, I tongued her vigorously for a couple of minutes before she stopped me to resume the pissing play. Guiding her fingers to her labia, she parted her own piss flaps and, without another word, I watched as the golden liquid streamed from her urethra, soaking my face.
"Look at my pee hole, Mikey......is it nice to see me peeing over you......do you like it?"
I was loving it and told her so, rubbing my cock simultaneously.
"Rub my clitty," she begged as the stream slowed. Bringing my hand under her cleft, I could feel the last of her hot piss run onto my arm while I rubbed her magic button vigorously.
In Caz's state of arousal, it didn't take long before she was cumming. I felt her body tighten, her breathing note become a gasp and her legs close around my hand. Feeling my own sister's nubile body trembling as her orgasm delivered her pleasure spurred me on to cum myself but I slowed my pace until Caz was finished her climax.
"Wank me, Caz, finish me off."
She sat back down in the water and reached across to kiss me, her tongue seeking mine for a lingering coupling of our lips. She wrapped my penis in her hand, rubbing it gently as she broke our kiss to speak, "did you like that Mikey, does my pee taste as good as mum's.......do my piss flaps look as inviting as hers?"
"God, Caz, it was fantastic......I didn't want it to stop......every bit as good as when mum did it,"
Continuing to wank me, she asked, "was mum hairy when she pissed over you....... did her pubic hair smell of piss afterwards?"
"Naughty questions, Caz......but, yes and yes......and I love it......the smell, the taste......I just love it."
"Close your eyes and think about how much you love it, Mikey......imagine it while your sister wanks you."
I did as she suggested, leaning back against the bath tub and closing my eyes. Caz wanked me harder, enhancing my arousal by rubbing her nipples across my face, 'lick them, Mikey......they're hard for you."
My tongue probed the engorged teats, savouring the feel of the tight skin before Caz slid them down my chest and pushed her tits either side of my cock, squeezing them together, "fuck my tits, Mikey.... cum on them, all over them."
As I lay there in incest heaven, Caz rocked up and down, tit wanking me, and whispering a salacious diatribe that had me cumming hard and fast. I held my breath, she felt my cock give a pre-ejaculation jerk and moved back to finish me with her hand, aiming the cum stream at her tits. I groaned in pleasure as my semen hit them, she used her free hand to massage it into her nipples, licking her lips as she did so. My pleasure was complete as Caz continued to rub my cock until the last drop of sperm had been released.
"Good boy, well done, Mikey......I love your sperm, I'm fucking my pervy brother spunking on his perky sister, in her, up her, wherever," Caz purred in satisfaction. "Can you piss over my tits....as a dessert?"
By now I was a spent force and needed a rest. However, I was happy to piss ever my sister's tits if she so desired. Kneeling forward, she dangled the spunk coated orbs above my penis as I aimed it and washed them down in piss.
"Ahh, glorious......we're such depraved siblings......I'm so glad we have sooo much sex fun together, Mikey."
We lay facing each other for a while longer, talking about our dirty desires and how we were going to enact them, before Caz emptied the piss tainted water. We climbed out of the tub and headed for the shower, taking delight in soaping each other's bodies clean, before wrapping ourselves in towels and, at Caz's request, heading for her room.
"Lay on the bed and help me choose my outfit for this evening," she demanded gently.
I lay on her bed, towel draped over me and watched as she picked out a stunningly sexy, red halter neck party dress.
"Wow, Caz, you're going to get fucked tonight wearing that......without a doubt."
"Yep, and it's going to be your that does it......it's going to be your prick up my fanny......you'd better be waiting in my bed when I get home."
This, of course was an offer I was never going to refuse, especially now I'd seen the outfit.
"So, that's the dress sorted. Now, what underwear?"
"Something drop dead sexy," I suggested. "Red dress, red stockings, red silk and lace knickers and a red bra, perhaps?"
"Sounds good, nice choice, Mikey," she answered with a wink. "But suspenders, not hold ups and no bra.... this dress is better without strap lines."
"Ok, Caz, whatever, I'm just looking forward to taking it off later."
We made small talk while Caz got ready, sitting naked at her dressing table doing her makeup. I remained on the bed naked apart from a towel, my cock semi erect at the sight of my sexy sister's nude form.
"So have you sorted the plan to get dad to defile you?" I asked quizzically.
"Not defile, I prefer seduce, Mikey."
Laughingly, I rephrased the question, "Ok, have you sorted the plan for dad to seduce you?"
Winking at me, Caz spoke in the affirmative, "yes, I've sorted it."
"And the plan is what?"
"Well, he's going to Germany in two weeks. I'm sure he'll pack some of my dirty panties like last time but, I'm going to pack some 'special ones', soaked in my juice, into his wash bag."
I immediately detected a flaw in her plan, "and how do you know he won't assume mum's packed them for him, or even that they might be hers?"
"I've thought of that, Mikey. I'm going to hand write a note in each pair, telling him when I wore them, telling him to enjoy them and hoping they bring him pleasure in his lonely hotel room."
"Christ, Caz, sounds like he'll be seduced first....by proxy!"
"I just need him to get the message, come home, take me to bed and fuck me in my school uniform......like our lives depend on it."
Reverting immediately to type, my cock was stiffening at the thought of my secret sibling girlfriend being fucked by another man, even if that was our father.
Caz finished her makeup and brought me three pairs of red panties from her drawer, "which do you suggest, which will you prefer to pull aside and fuck me in later?"
I picked out the laciest pair, with a silky back and satin gusset that I'd like to push my face into later on. Caz chose the matching suspender belt and stockings and started to get dressed. Standing in front of me wearing panties, suspenders and stockings, and with her pert tits standing to attention, she looked uber sexy. It made me wish she wasn't my sister.
The million dollar look was complemented further when she donned the dress and killer black heels to match her clutch bag. Her titties teased through the side of the dress and her nipples did the same through the front. I was really looking forward to having her later.
Time was now moving on and we chatted for a few minutes more, before she reached into her drawer and pulled out a packet of condoms, winking at me and saying, "you never know, Mikey, you never know."
I didn't share my thoughts but secretly, I liked the idea of her being fucked by a stranger at the party, albeit I would prefer it bareback.
Shortly afterwards, the taxi was heard tooting outside and I accompanied Caz downstairs. We kissed briefly, so as not to smudge her lipstick, and I put my hand up her short dress to squeeze her arse before saying goodbye. "Wait up for me and be in my bed," she whispered before closing the door behind her.
I started the evening in a heightened state of anticipation, imagining my sister coming home horny and wanting to use me in her bed. I reflected on what a rollercoaster the last few months had been.
First, I'd discovered my mother had a lover; then she and I had started a sexual relationship including a threesome with her lover; my sister had discovered our affair, and we were now in a sexual relationship and, to top it all, my father had caught mum and I fucking, a situation he endorsed.
As a result, we had discovered him to be a cuckold, a voyeur and a man who masturbated while sniffing his daughter's dirty panties. He even enjoyed role-play sex, with mum dressed up in Caz's school uniform. The only secret still undiscovered was our parent's not knowing about Caz and I. And to cap it all, Caz was planning a real incest encounter with dad! What a debauched family, I thought, but one of which I was glad to be a member.
In anticipation of Caz coming home tipsy and horny, hungry for teasing, I had assembled my bondage kit beneath her mattress, hiding the straps underneath. The eye mask was also tucked out of sight. The night was going to be long and exciting.
My world of anticipation was interrupted by the phone ringing. The closest instrument was in my parents' room and I headed there to answer it - it was my mother!
"Hello Mikey, it's mum......what are you up to?" she asked.
Caz and my sexual antics were still a secret, and I simply answered, "oh nothing mum, just watching tv......how's the party?"
"The party's better than I thought, much better," she giggled, a tipsy tone in her voice.
I was intrigued, "what's so good about it, mum?"
"I've got some special fun planned, Mikey......naughty fun......god, darling, mummy's so horny!"
My cock stiffened and I quickly released it for some fun of my own. "Tell me more, mum, tell me more," I demanded.
"Get your penis out first, get it hard," she demanded back.
"Christ, mum, where the hell are you? I've already got my penis out; it's throbbing in my hand!"
"I'm in the hotel room, baby......waiting for the fun to start!"
"On your own......or with dad?" I quizzed.
"On my own, horny on my own......dad's in the casino."
"Are you dressed, then?"
"Yes, baby, in my party frock......but not for much longer!" mum purred.
Imagining my sexy mother in a party frock, primed for sex, I continued my quizzing, "and what underneath?"
"Sheer white stockings, suspenders....... oh god, Mikey, mummy's so horny......I wish you were here."
"Put your hand down your knickers and tell me what's planned, mum."
"Not so fast, Mikey, all in good time," mum teased. "Go to the dirty laundry and find the green panties I had on yesterday, first, and go to my top drawer and take a clean black pair."
Of course, I needed no extra encouragement and was back at the phone in seconds, "ok, mum, I'm back, what next?"
"Tell me how dirty the green panties are?"
Turning them inside out and examining the soiled gusset, I delighted in the sight of the heavy crystalline discharge dried onto the cotton. I couldn't help but bring the garment to my face, enlivening the aroma by dampening the dried mucus with my tongue. It tasted as good as ever.
"They're heavily stained............they taste heavenly mum," I gasped. "I wish I was there sniffing your knickers now!"
She giggled in reply, "I've got no knickers on, baby.... I gave them away!"
My intrigue was growing as was my erection - I had to know more. "What do you mean, you gave them away, gave them to whom, a stranger?"
"No darling, not a stranger......I gave them to Alan, my lover Alan......during dinner!"
"What?" I exclaimed with uncontrolled excitement, "did you take them off at the table......were they wet?"
"Yes, and yes, baby," mum answered seductively. "We all played a blindfold taste test, tasting each other's drinks....... dipping a finger in the glass and putting it into the mouth of the person next to us, guessing the drink."
"So, what's that got to do with your knickers, for Christ's sake?!", I replied impatiently.
"It started with the green pair, the ones you're tasting now.......imagine my wet slit oozing into them, Mikey."
"God mum, this is so seductive, my cock is dribbling pre-cum like there's no tomorrow!" I stammered, slowing my pace so as not to cum. "Are you near a mirror?"
"Wipe yourself on my clean panties, baby.... over the gusset," mum gasped back, obviously as excited as her own son by now. "And yes, I'm sitting by the dressing table mirror, why?"
"How wet is your vagina, touch it, tell me, mum?"
"Oh baby, mummy's vagina's soaking, it's wanton, it's desperate for attention......I need to be licked......I need to cum!" she groaned. "And, my nipples are hard....I'm rubbing them through my dress."
I could hear my mother's lust in her breathing note, I wanted to indulge her lust ever further. "Sit back, open your legs and look at your slit in the mirror......tell me how it looks, mum."
As I wiped my pre-cum into her clean panties, I could hear her moving the chair and doing as I asked.
"It's wet baby......there's bubbles of sex mucus......glistening all along my slit......this is how my green panties got so stained yesterday."
"Wipe it with your finger, taste it....... tell me how it tastes, mum," I barked, squeezing ever more pre-cum from my cock, into her panty gusset.
"I'm doing it, Mikey, I'm doing it.......my finger tastes sweet.......it tastes like it did at the table this evening."
"Push your flaps apart and look at your cunt in the mirror.... tell me what you see, do it mummy."
"I'm doing it, baby boy......my hole's dilated......I can see inside myself.......I can see into my womb......where my wet pinkness turns dark, Mikey," mum stammered through her gasped breaths. "God, Mikey, mummy's sooo turned on, so horny."
"What happened yesterday, mummy, tell me what you did?"
"Oh baby, Mikey baby, it was Alan. We were on the phone, planning tonight......he made me wet......I fingered my cunt......he made me cum.....cum in my panties."
This was the best telephone sex I could imagine and with my mother in such a heightened state of sexual arousal, I pushed further for more detail. My mind was awash with my own arousal; what had she planned, what was the game earlier, how had she given her panties to Alan?
"Tell me what you were planning for tonight, is that your fun for later, is Alan going to fuck you?"
"Oh god yes, Mikey.... yes, baby, I hope so....... I'm looking at my dilated sex hole and wishing he were filling it......pushing his beautiful penis in and out of my vagina.......screwing my juicy, adulterous cunt."
"Push your clitty out, mummy......rub it.....imagine it's your lover's tongue devouring it......like he's going to do later."
"Oh yes, yes, yes, yes, Mikey.... I wish you could watch us......I want you to watch our lovemaking again......smell us......taste us....... share our sex."
"And what about dad, does he know about your plans?"
Mum's breathing note relaxed a little as she answered, "he doesn't, Alan and I are still a secret......we'll be making love in secret, baby."
"Won't he catch you when he comes back?" I asked, concern in my voice.
Mum laughed in reply, "I doubt it, Mikey, he'll be at the casino until it closes at three......he'll be addicted,"
"And what about Denise, won't she wonder where her husband is?"
"No baby, she's gambling with dad," she quipped. "They've left their spouses in the bar.....where they know they'll come to no harm......together!"
"Ok, sounds too exciting for words ......God, I'm loving the thought of you squealing out your pleasure, your adulterous pleasure....... as you fornicate with your friend's husband......oblivious to the risk of your own husband catching you at it......catching your lover squirting his seed inside you."
My own words were taking me to the edge of telephone hedonism, my hand pumping my cock as I spoke. I was close to cumming and wondering whether I could hold out to hear how she gave her panties to Alan earlier that evening.
Mum was groaning hard on the other end of the phone, clearly deep in self-administered pleasure, as her fingers worked her engorged sex bud.
"Oh Mikey, oh baby.....oooh baby boy......your mother's going to cum......cum with me darling......mummy's cumming.......cum in my knickers baby," she squealed. "Cum in my panties, I want to wear your seed next to my cunt, baby, cum darling boy, cum."
Her words had encouraged me past the point of no return, "I am, oh mum, I'm cumming......squirting in your knickers......cum too, mummy, cum on your fingers."
"Oh, Mikey, Mikey.....lick my dirty knickers while you cum," she cried out down the phone. "Oh my god, oh, ooooh, Mikey, my finger's up my hole......imagining Alan plugging it later......ahhhh, ahhhhh, it's here baby, I'm cumming baby......I'm cumming!"
Our breathing was fast and loud as we recovered from our mutual orgasms, the telephone receivers transmitting nothing but lusty hedonism.
After a pause, I was ready for more of the same, but mum was first to speak.
"Wonderful, that was wonderful, you wicked boy Mikey......you've made mummy so naughty........soo nice though."
"Tell me more, mum....... play with your clitty while you tell me about the tasting game."
My cock was stiffening again as she spoke.
"This is making me soo horny, baby boy......your mother's desperate, she needs real sex, satiating sex.... soon!"
"With whom, mum, who do you want to satiate you, tell me?" I replied, goading her into sharing her desires.
"With my lover, my adulterous lover......with his sex wand pushed up my wet cunt!" She exclaimed proudly. "Rub your cock while you imagine him stuffing my hole, baby.... how's he going to fuck me?"
This was manna from heaven for me and I was quick to share my thoughts, "kneel on the chair, mum, bottom facing the door. Pull your dress down over your tits and up over your bottom.....and use your fingers to open your fuck hole."
I could hear her moving as she assumed the position, "I'm doing it, baby.....my tits are hanging......my open cunt is facing the door," she murmured, obviously approving of the instruction. "Is this how you want us to fornicate?"
"Yes, mum, yes, it is......does he have a key?"
"Yes, baby, he has a spare key......do you want him to walk in on me like this?"
"God yes, save the foreplay 'til later......he needs to enter the room, see your open vagina......and enter you," I demanded.
"Wow, Mikey!" Mum exclaimed. "That's me told then......I love it......I'm wanton......I'm soaking wet."
"Tell me how wet your cunt is, mummy......touch it......and tell me about the taste game."
"I am, I'm touching it now, it's soaking......it's dribbled onto my party dress," mum gasped, her breathing note increasing again. "I've been wet all evening, I put my finger up my hole at the table......that's what Alan tasted on it."
"God almighty mum, did anyone see?"
"No, baby....it was under the table!" she replied emphatically.
The image of my mother fingering her vagina and surreptitiously giving her lover a taste of it, was making my cock rock hard. I had to know more. "And what about your knickers, how did he get those?"
"Christ, Mikey, is this a sex quiz?" Mum giggled back.
"You know me, mum.... I love anything to do with your panties?"
"Ok, baby, mummy will indulge you......I had them on when I came to the...." she replied, before abruptly stopping and whispering, "he's here, baby, I can hear him at the door!"
I couldn't leave things there, if I couldn't watch my adulterous mother fornicating with her lover, I had to at least hear them. "Leave the phone off the hook, mum."
I heard the hotel room door open and close, and Alan entered the room. Mum said no more as she placed the receiver down, I presumed in an out of sight location.
I listened intently, imagining the scene - my mother's knelt on a chair, her dilated sex hole greeting her lover as he opened the door.
She was quite the dominatrix that night. I could hear her ordering him to pull out his member and fuck her......satisfy the lust she'd been building up all evening.
I heard her groan as he took his trousers and shorts off, before lubricating his glans with her love honey, rubbing it his lover's juicy slit.
Mum gasped out loud as Alan entered her. I imagined his erection, the same erection I'd seen entering her before, forcing her pink labia apart as his gland sought out her cervix.
The phone receiver pressed tightly to my ear, I listened intently, hearing my mother's pleasureful groans and her lover's forceful gasps as he pistoned his unsheathed penis in and out of her married vagina.
Self-control seemed to have left her as she squealed encouragement, imploring her lover to fuck her as hard as he was able; to fill her married cunt; to squirt his seed up to her uterus.
Meanwhile, I continued to pleasure myself, my mother's dirty panties pushed into my mouth, savouring the adulterous expectation she'd dribbled into them the day before.
I soaked up the sound of my mother's fornication, my imagination running riot as it filled the gaps between what I could hear but couldn't see.
Minutes later, I heard Alan grunt the arrival of his climax, my mother encouraging him to pinch harder on her nipples, to push deeper as sperm jetted from his penis, flooding her womb just as nature intended.
Mum hadn't yet cum but as her lover pumped the last of his seed into her, I heard her demand he clean her. Hearing the feint sound of a zip, I imagined she was getting naked, and as the sound level diminished slightly, thought they'd probably moved to the bed.
After a short pause, mum was squealing her pleasure, instructing her lover to eat her cunt. Knowing only too well how much she loves it being licked; I could only imagine how inviting she looked. Legs apart, labia being pushed open by her lover's probing tongue, alternating between her spunk filled honey pot and her engorged sex button.
Listening to mum's wailing delight soon had me spurting my own seed, into another pair of her panties. Much as I too wanted to vocalise my climax, I was anxious to maintain the covertness of my aural voyeurism. And whilst I had enjoyed sharing sex with mum and her lover in the past, I was enjoying the secrecy of this event.
I was yet to enjoy the sound of my mother's intense climax as her lover sucked on her clitoris as though his life depended upon it. I wallowed in the sound of its arrival and the whimpering of its aftermath. I delighted in them fucking again, she finishing him in her mouth, and he reciprocating. Somehow the eroticism of what II was hearing was more exciting than seeing it.
After their mutual orgasms had replaced speech with the sound of oral ministrations, I could hear both mum and Alan planning to go back to the casino. The sound of them getting dressed was the finale to a very enjoyable show for all of us.
I heard the click of the phone as the receiver was replaced and they left the room.
Replacing mum's spunk filled panties in her clean drawer, I made my way to the shower for a brief clean up before climbing onto my sister's bed to await her return.
It was now well past midnight, and Caz was still at the party. I catnapped until around 1.15am when I heard what I assumed to be a taxi drop her off and the stumbling as she came up the stairs, carrying her shoes.
Standing in the doorway, my sister looked a picture of sexiness. Her hair was a little dishevelled, but she was nothing short of a teenage temptress in her red dress, concealing the lingerie I'd picked out for her earlier. I relished the thought of the sex we were going to enjoy, imminently.
"Hello, naughty brother......what are you doing in my bed......nearly naked?" she asked, a hint of slur in her voice.
"Waiting for my sexy sister to share it with me," I laughed in reply. "So then, how was the party, did you get a taxi back.?
"The party was good......lots of champagne.....lots of dancing.....an a....a lot of flirting! And. I don't need a taxi, sexy Susie's sexy daddy brought me back."
My cock was now hard at the thought of my sister flirting and, hopefully, having a boy's hand in her knickers.
"Did anyone take your fancy then, Caz?"
"Oh, oh well, now.... maybe, maybe they did......maybe they didn't," she giggled, teasingly. "I did dance with a handy......no handsome boy.....yes, handy boy."
By this time my arousal was running ahead of me, and I motioned for her to sit on the bed. As she approached, she kissed me on the lips, extending her tongue to mine before whispering in my ear, "your sister's been a tincey bit, just a little tiny bit naughty, Mikey."
Reaching for her bottom and tracing the line of her panties with my fingers, I pulled her close and whispered in her ear, "how naughty, Caz, tell me how naughty?"
"Ooh, you naughty boy......how naughty do you want me to have been,.....oops, want me to be?" She giggled.
Could the night get any better, I wondered, as my hedonistic thoughts headed for reality. We had the whole night ahead of us, I had plans and I was determined delight in every second of it.
To be continued.....